Part 1
AL FAATIHAH
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
1-1
In the name of God, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
1-2
Praise be to God, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the world;
1-3
Most Gracious, Most Merciful;
1-4
Master of the Day of Judgment.
1-5
Thee do we worship, and Thine aid we seek.
1-6
Show us the straight way,
1-7
The way of those on whom Thou hast bestowed Thy Grace, those
whose (portion) is not wrath, and who go not astray.
AL BAQARAH
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
2-1
A.L.M.
2-2
This is the Book; in it is guidance sure, without doubt, to
those who fear God;
2-3
Who believe in the Unseen, are steadfast in prayer, and
spend out of what We have provided for them;
2-4
And who believe in the Revelation sent to thee, and sent
before thy time, and (in their hearts) have the assurance of the Hereafter.
2-5
They are on (true) guidance, from their Lord, and it is
these who will prosper.
2-6
As to those who reject Faith, it is the same to them whether
thou warn them or do not warn them; they will not believe.
2-7
God hath set a seal on their hearts and on their hearing,
and on their eyes is a veil; great is the penalty they (incur).
2-8
Of the people there are some who say: "We believe in
God and the Last Day;" but they do not (really) believe.
2-9
Fain would they deceive Allah and those who believe, but
they only deceive themselves, and realise (it) not!
2-10
In their hearts is a disease; and Allah has increased their
disease: And grievous is the penalty they (incur), because they are false (to
themselves).
2-11
When it is said to them: "Make not mischief on the
earth," they say: "Why, we only Want to make peace!"
2-12
Of a surety, they are the ones who make mischief, but they realise
(it) not.
2-13
When it is said to them: "Believe as the others
believe:" They say: "Shall we believe as the fools believe?"
Nay, of a surety they are the fools, but they do not know.
2-14
When they meet those who believe, they say: "We
believe;" but when they are alone with their evil ones, they say: "We
are really with you: We (were) only jesting."
2-15
God will throw back their mockery on them, and give them
rope in their trespasses; so they will wander like blind ones (To and fro).
2-16
These are they who have bartered Guidance for error: But
their traffic is profitless, and they have lost true direction,
2-17
Their similitude is that of a man who kindled a fire; when
it lighted all around him, God took away their light and left them in utter
darkness. So they could not see.
2-18
Deaf, dumb, and blind, they will not return (to the path).
2-19
Or (another similitude) is that of a rain-laden cloud from
the sky: In it are zones of darkness, and thunder and lightning: They press their
fingers in their ears to keep out the stunning thunder-clap, the while they are
in terror of death. But God is ever round the rejecters of Faith!
2-20
The lightning all but snatches away their sight; every time
the light (Helps) them, they walk therein, and when the darkness grows on them,
they stand still. And if God willed, He could take away their faculty of
hearing and seeing; for God hath power over all things.
2-21
O ye people! Adore your Guardian-Lord, who created you and
those who came before you, that ye may have the chance to learn righteousness;
2-22
Who has made the earth your couch, and the heavens your
canopy; and sent down rain from the heavens; and brought forth therewith Fruits
for your sustenance; then set not up rivals unto God when ye know (the truth).
2-23
And if ye are in doubt as to what We have revealed from time
to time to Our servant, then produce a Sura like thereunto; and call your
witnesses or helpers (If there are any) besides God, if your (doubts) are true.
2-24
But if ye cannot- and of a surety ye cannot- then fear the
Fire whose fuel is men and stones,- which is prepared for those who reject
Faith.
2-25
But give glad tidings to those who believe and work
righteousness, that their portion is Gardens, beneath which rivers flow. Every
time they are fed with fruits therefrom, they say: "Why, this is what we
were fed with before," for they are given things in similitude; and they
have therein companions pure (and holy); and they abide therein (for ever).
2-26
God disdains not to use the similitude of things, lowest as
well as highest. Those who believe know that it is truth from their Lord; but
those who reject Faith say: "What means God by this similitude?" By
it He causes many to stray, and many He leads into the right path; but He
causes not to stray, except those who forsake (the path),-
2-27
Those who break God's Covenant after it is ratified, and who
sunder what God Has ordered to be joined, and do mischief on earth: These cause
loss (only) to themselves.
2-28
How can ye reject the faith in God?- seeing that ye were
without life, and He gave you life; then will He cause you to die, and will
again bring you to life; and again to Him will ye return.
2-29
It is He Who hath created for you all things that are on earth;
Moreover His design comprehended the heavens, for He gave order and perfection
to the seven firmaments; and of all things He hath perfect knowledge.
2-30
Behold, thy Lord said to the angels: "I will create a
vicegerent on earth." They said: "Wilt Thou place therein one who
will make mischief therein and shed blood?- whilst we do celebrate Thy praises
and glorify Thy holy (name)?" He said: "I know what ye know
not."
2-31
And He taught Adam the nature of all things; then He placed
them before the angels, and said: "Tell me the nature of these if ye are
right."
2-32
They said: "Glory to Thee, of knowledge We have none,
save what Thou Hast taught us: In truth it is Thou Who art perfect in knowledge
and wisdom."
2-33
He said: "O Adam! Tell them their natures." When
he had told them, God said: "Did I not tell you that I know the secrets of
heaven and earth, and I know what ye reveal and what ye conceal?"
2-34
And behold, We said to the angels: "Bow down to
Adam" and they bowed down. Not so Iblis: he refused and was haughty: He
was of those who reject Faith.
2-35
We said: "O Adam! dwell thou and thy wife in the
Garden; and eat of the bountiful things therein as (where and when) ye will;
but approach not this tree, or ye run into harm and transgression."
2-36
Then did Satan make them slip from the (garden), and get
them out of the state (of felicity) in which they had been. We said: "Get
ye down, all (ye people), with enmity between yourselves. On earth will be your
dwelling-place and your means of livelihood - for a time."
2-37
Then learnt Adam from his Lord words of inspiration, and his
Lord Turned towards him; for He is Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.
2-38
We said: "Get ye down all from here; and if, as is
sure, there comes to you Guidance from me, whosoever follows My guidance, on
them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.
2-39
"But those who reject Faith and belie Our Signs, they
shall be companions of the Fire; they shall abide therein."
2-40
O Children of
2-41
And believe in what I reveal, confirming the revelation
which is with you, and be not the first to reject Faith therein, nor sell My
Signs for a small price; and fear Me, and Me alone.
2-42
And cover not Truth with falsehood, nor conceal the Truth
when ye know (what it is).
2-43
And be steadfast in prayer; practise regular charity; and
bow down your heads with those who bow down (in worship).
2-44
Do ye enjoin right conduct on the people, and forget (To
practise it) yourselves, and yet ye study the Scripture? Will ye not
understand?
2-45
Nay, seek (God's) help with patient perseverance and prayer:
It is indeed hard, except to those who bring a lowly spirit,-
2-46
Who bear in mind the certainty that they are to meet their
Lord, and that they are to return to Him.
2-47
Children of
2-48
Then guard yourselves against a day when one soul shall not
avail another nor shall intercession be accepted for her, nor shall
compensation be taken from her, nor shall anyone be helped (from outside).
2-49
And remember, We delivered you from the people of Pharaoh:
They set you hard tasks and punishments, slaughtered your sons and let your
women-folk live; therein was a tremendous trial from your Lord.
2-50
And remember We divided the sea for you and saved you and
drowned Pharaoh's people within your very sight.
2-51
And remember We appointed forty nights for Moses, and in his
absence ye took the calf (for worship), and ye did grievous wrong.
2-52
Even then We did forgive you; there was a chance for you to
be grateful.
2-53
And remember We gave Moses the Scripture and the Criterion
(Between right and wrong): There was a chance for you to be guided aright.
2-54
And remember Moses said to his people: "O my people! Ye
have indeed wronged yourselves by your worship of the calf: So turn (in
repentance) to your Maker, and slay yourselves (the wrong-doers); that will be
better for you in the sight of your Maker." Then He turned towards you (in
forgiveness): For He is Oft- Returning, Most Merciful.
2-55
And remember ye said: "O Moses! We shall never believe
in thee until we see God manifestly," but ye were dazed with thunder and
lighting even as ye looked on.
2-56
Then We raised you up after your death: Ye had the chance to
be grateful.
2-57
And We gave you the shade of clouds and sent down to you
Manna and quails, saying: "Eat of the good things We have provided for
you:" (But they rebelled); to us they did no harm, but they harmed their
own souls.
2-58
And remember We said: "Enter this town, and eat of the
plenty therein as ye wish; but enter the gate with humility, in posture and in
words, and We shall forgive you your faults and increase (the portion of) those
who do good."
2-59
But the transgressors changed the word from that which had
been given them; so We sent on the transgressors a plague from heaven, for that
they infringed (Our command) repeatedly.
2-60
And remember Moses prayed for water for his people; We said:
"Strike the rock with thy staff." Then gushed forth therefrom twelve
springs. Each group knew its own place for water. So eat and drink of the sustenance
provided by God, and do no evil nor mischief on the (face of the) earth.
2-61
And remember ye said: "O Moses! we cannot endure one
kind of food (always); so beseech thy Lord for us to produce for us of what the
earth groweth, -its pot-herbs, and cucumbers, Its garlic, lentils, and
onions." He said: "Will ye exchange the better for the worse? Go ye
down to any town, and ye shall find what ye want!" They were covered with
humiliation and misery; they drew on themselves the wrath of God. This because
they went on rejecting the Signs of God and slaying His Messengers without just
cause. This because they rebelled and went on transgressing.
2-62
Those who believe (in the Qur'an), and those who follow the Jewish
(scriptures), and the Christians and the Sabians,- any who believe in God and
the Last Day, and work righteousness, shall have their reward with their Lord;
on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.
2-63
And remember We took your covenant and We raised above you
(The towering height) of Mount (Sinai) : (Saying): "Hold firmly to what We
have given you and bring (ever) to remembrance what is therein: Perchance ye
may fear God."
2-64
But ye turned back thereafter: Had it not been for the Grace
and Mercy of God to you, ye had surely been among the lost.
2-65
And well ye knew those amongst you who transgressed in the
matter of the Sabbath: We said to them: "Be ye apes, despised and
rejected."
2-66
So We made it an example to their own time and to their
posterity, and a lesson to those who fear God.
2-67
And remember Moses said to his people: "God commands
that ye sacrifice a heifer." They said: "Makest thou a laughing-stock
of us?" He said: "God save me from being an ignorant (fool)!"
2-68
They said: "Beseech on our behalf Thy Lord to make
plain to us what (heifer) it is!" He said; "He says: The heifer
should be neither too old nor too young, but of middling age. Now do what ye
are commanded!"
2-69
They said: "Beseech on our behalf Thy Lord to make plain
to us Her colour." He said: "He says: A fawn-coloured heifer, pure
and rich in tone, the admiration of beholders!"
2-70
They said: "Beseech on our behalf Thy Lord to make
plain to us what she is: To us are all heifers alike: We wish indeed for guidance,
if God wills."
2-71
He said: "He says: A heifer not trained to till the
soil or water the fields; sound and without blemish." They said: "Now
hast thou brought the truth." Then they offered her in sacrifice, but not
with good-will.
2-72
Remember ye slew a man and fell into a dispute among
yourselves as to the crime: But God was to bring forth what ye did hide.
2-73
So We said: "Strike the (body) with a piece of the
(heifer)." Thus God bringeth the dead to life and showeth you His Signs:
Perchance ye may understand.
2-74
Thenceforth were your hearts hardened: They became like a
rock and even worse in hardness. For among rocks there are some from which
rivers gush forth; others there are which when split asunder send forth water;
and others which sink for fear of God. And God is not unmindful of what ye do.
2-75
Can ye (o ye men of Faith) entertain the hope that they will
believe in you?- Seeing that a party of them heard the Word of God, and
perverted it knowingly after they understood it.
2-76
Behold! when they meet the men of Faith, they say: "We
believe": But when they meet each other in private, they say: "Shall
you tell them what God hath revealed to you, that they may engage you in
argument about it before your Lord?"- Do ye not understand (their aim)?
2-77
Know they not that God knoweth what they conceal and what
they reveal?
2-78
And there are among them illiterates, who know not the Book,
but (see therein their own) desires, and they do nothing but conjecture.
2-79
Then woe to those who write the Book with their own hands,
and then say:"This is from God," to traffic with it for miserable
price!- Woe to them for what their hands do write, and for the gain they make
thereby.
2-80
And they say: "The Fire shall not touch us but for a
few numbered days:" Say: "Have ye taken a promise from God, for He
never breaks His promise? or is it that ye say of God what ye do not
know?"
2-81
Nay, those who seek gain in evil, and are girt round by
their sins,- they are companions of the Fire: Therein shall they abide (For
ever).
2-82
But those who have faith and work righteousness, they are
companions of the Garden: Therein shall they abide (For ever).
2-83
And remember We took a covenant from the Children of Israel
(to this effect): Worship none but God; treat with kindness your parents and
kindred, and orphans and those in need; speak fair to the people; be steadfast
in prayer; and practise regular charity. Then did ye turn back, except a few
among you, and ye backslide (even now).
2-84
And remember We took your covenant (to this effect): Shed no
blood amongst you, nor turn out your own people from your homes: and this ye
solemnly ratified, and to this ye can bear witness.
2-85
After this it is ye, the same people, who slay among yourselves,
and banish a party of you from their homes; assist (Their enemies) against
them, in guilt and rancour; and if they come to you as captives, ye ransom
them, though it was not lawful for you to banish them. Then is it only a part
of the Book that ye believe in, and do ye reject the rest? but what is the
reward for those among you who behave like this but disgrace in this life?- and
on the Day of Judgment they shall be consigned to the most grievous penalty.
For God is not unmindful of what ye do.
2-86
These are the people who buy the life of this world at the
price of the Hereafter: their penalty shall not be lightened nor shall they be
helped.
2-87
We gave Moses the Book and followed him up with a succession
of apostles; We gave Jesus the son of Mary Clear (Signs) and strengthened him
with the holy spirit. Is it that whenever there comes to you an apostle with
what ye yourselves desire not, ye are puffed up with pride?- Some ye called
impostors, and others ye slay!
2-88
They say, "Our hearts are the wrappings (which preserve
God's Word: we need no more)." Nay, God's curse is on them for their
blasphemy: Little is it they believe.
2-89
And when there comes to them a Book from God, confirming
what is with them,- although from of old they had prayed for victory against
those without Faith,- when there comes to them that which they (should) have
recognised, they refuse to believe in it but the curse of God is on those
without Faith.
2-90
Miserable is the price for which they have sold their souls,
in that they deny (the revelation) which God has sent down, in insolent envy
that God of His Grace should send it to any of His servants He pleases: Thus
have they drawn on themselves Wrath upon Wrath. And humiliating is the
punishment of those who reject Faith.
2-91
When it is said to them, "Believe in what God Hath sent
down, "they say, "We believe in what was sent down to us:" yet
they reject all besides, even if it be Truth confirming what is with them. Say:
"Why then have ye slain the prophets of God in times gone by, if ye did
indeed believe?"
2-92
There came to you Moses with clear (Signs); yet ye
worshipped the calf (Even) after that, and ye did behave wrongfully.
2-93
And remember We took your covenant and We raised above you
(the towering height) of Mount (Sinai): (Saying): "Hold firmly to what We
have given you, and hearken (to the Law)": They said:" We hear, and
we disobey:" And they had to drink into their hearts (of the taint) of the
calf because of their Faithlessness. Say: "Vile indeed are the behests of your
Faith if ye have any faith!"
2-94
Say: "If the last Home, with God, be for you specially,
and not for anyone else, then seek ye for death, if ye are sincere."
2-95
But they will never seek for death, on account of the (sins)
which their hands have sent on before them. and God is well-acquainted with the
wrong-doers.
2-96
Thou wilt indeed find them, of all people, most greedy of
life,-even more than the idolaters: Each one of them wishes He could be given a
life of a thousand years: But the grant of such life will not save him from
(due) punishment. For God sees well all that they do.
2-97
Say: Whoever is an enemy to Gabriel-for he brings down the
(revelation) to thy heart by God's will, a confirmation of what went before,
and guidance and glad tidings for those who believe,-
2-98
Whoever is an enemy to God and His angels and apostles, to
Gabriel and Michael,- Lo! God is an enemy to those who reject Faith.
2-99
We have sent down to thee Manifest Signs (ayat); and none
reject them but those who are perverse.
2-100
Is it not (the case) that every time they make a covenant,
some party among them throw it aside?- Nay, Most of them are faithless.
2-101
And when there came to them an apostle from God, confirming
what was with them, a party of the people of the Book threw away the Book of
God behind their backs, as if (it had been something) they did not know!
2-102
They followed what the evil ones gave out (falsely) against
the power of Solomon: the blasphemers Were, not Solomon, but the evil ones,
teaching men Magic, and such things as came down at babylon to the angels Harut
and Marut. But neither of these taught anyone (Such things) without saying:
"We are only for trial; so do not blaspheme." They learned from them
the means to sow discord between man and wife. But they could not thus harm
anyone except by God's permission. And they learned what harmed them, not what
profited them. And they knew that the buyers of (magic) would have no share in
the happiness of the Hereafter. And vile was the price for which they did sell
their souls, if they but knew!
2-103
If they had kept their Faith and guarded themselves from
evil, far better had been the reward from their Lord, if they but knew!
2-104
O ye of Faith! Say not (to the Apostle) words of ambiguous
import, but words of respect; and hearken (to him): To those without Faith is a
grievous punishment.
2-105
It is never the wish of those without Faith among the People
of the Book, nor of the Pagans, that anything good should come down to you from
your Lord. But God will choose for His special Mercy whom He will - for God is
Lord of grace abounding.
2-106
None of Our revelations do We abrogate or cause to be
forgotten, but We substitute something better or similar: Knowest thou not that
God Hath power over all things?
2-107
Knowest thou not that to God belongeth the dominion of the
heavens and the earth? And besides Him ye have neither patron nor helper.
2-108
Would ye question your Apostle as Moses was questioned of
old? but whoever changeth from Faith to Unbelief, Hath strayed without doubt
from the even way.
2-109
Quite a number of the People of the Book wish they could
Turn you (people) back to infidelity after ye have believed, from selfish envy,
after the Truth hath become Manifest unto them: But forgive and overlook, Till
God accomplish His purpose; for God Hath power over all things.
2-110
And be steadfast in prayer and regular in charity: And
whatever good ye send forth for your souls before you, ye shall find it with
God: for God sees Well all that ye do.
2-111
And they say: "None shall enter Paradise unless he be a
Jew or a Christian." Those are their (vain) desires. Say: "Produce
your proof if ye are truthful."
2-112
Nay,-whoever submits His whole self to God and is a doer of
good,- He will get his reward with his Lord; on such shall be no fear, nor
shall they grieve.
2-113
The Jews say: "The Christians have naught (to stand)
upon; and the Christians say: "The Jews have naught (To stand) upon."
Yet they (Profess to) study the (same) Book. Like unto their word is what those
say who know not; but God will judge between them in their quarrel on the Day
of Judgment.
2-114
And who is more unjust than he who forbids that in places
for the worship of God, God's name should be celebrated?-whose zeal is (in
fact) to ruin them? It was not fitting that such should themselves enter them
except in fear. For them there is nothing but disgrace in this world, and in
the world to come, an exceeding torment.
2-115
To God belong the east and the West: Whithersoever ye turn,
there is the presence of God. For God is all-Pervading, all-Knowing.
2-116
They say: "God hath begotten a son" :Glory be to
Him.-Nay, to Him belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth: everything
renders worship to Him.
2-117
To Him is due the primal origin of the heavens and the
earth: When He decreeth a matter, He saith to it: "Be," and it is.
2-118
Say those without knowledge: "Why speaketh not God unto
us? or why cometh not unto us a Sign?" So said the people before them
words of similar import. Their hearts are alike. We have indeed made clear the
Signs unto any people who hold firmly to Faith (in their hearts).
2-119
Verily We have sent thee in truth as a bearer of glad
tidings and a warner: But of thee no question shall be asked of the Companions
of the Blazing Fire.
2-120
Never will the Jews or the Christians be satisfied with thee
unless thou follow their form of religion. Say: "The Guidance of God,-that
is the (only) Guidance." Wert thou to follow their desires after the
knowledge which hath reached thee, then wouldst thou find neither Protector nor
helper against God.
2-121
Those to whom We have sent the Book study it as it should be
studied: They are the ones that believe therein: Those who reject faith
therein,- the loss is their own.
2-122
O Children of Israel! call to mind the special favour which
I bestowed upon you, and that I preferred you to all others (for My Message).
2-123
Then guard yourselves against a-Day when one soul shall not
avail another, nor shall compensation be accepted from her nor shall
intercession profit her nor shall anyone be helped (from outside).
2-124
And remember that Abraham was tried by his Lord with certain
commands, which he fulfilled: He said: "I will make thee an Imam to the
Nations." He pleaded: "And also (Imams) from my offspring!" He
answered: "But My Promise is not within the reach of evil-doers."
2-125
Remember We made the House a place of assembly for men and a
place of safety; and take ye the station of Abraham as a place of prayer; and
We covenanted with Abraham and Isma'il, that they should sanctify My House for
those who compass it round, or use it as a retreat, or bow, or prostrate
themselves (therein in prayer).
2-126
And remember Abraham said: "My Lord, make this a City
of Peace, and feed its people with fruits,-such of them as believe in God and
the Last Day." He said: "(Yea), and such as reject Faith,-for a while
will I grant them their pleasure, but will soon drive them to the torment of
Fire,- an evil destination (indeed)!"
2-127
And remember Abraham and Isma'il raised the foundations of
the House (With this prayer): "Our Lord! Accept (this service) from us:
For Thou art the All- Hearing, the All-knowing.
2-128
"Our Lord! make of us Muslims, bowing to Thy (Will),
and of our progeny a people Muslim, bowing to Thy (will); and show us our place
for the celebration of (due) rites; and turn unto us (in Mercy); for Thou art
the Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.
2-129
"Our Lord! send amongst them an Apostle of their own,
who shall rehearse Thy Signs to them and instruct them in scripture and wisdom,
and sanctify them: For Thou art the Exalted in Might, the Wise."
2-130
And who turns away from the religion of Abraham but such as
debase their souls with folly? Him We chose and rendered pure in this world:
And he will be in the Hereafter in the ranks of the Righteous.
2-131
Behold! his Lord said to him: "Bow (thy will to
Me):" He said: "I bow (my will) to the Lord and Cherisher of the
Universe."
2-132
And this was the legacy that Abraham left to his sons, and
so did Jacob; "Oh my sons! God hath chosen the Faith for you; then die not
except in the Faith of Islam."
2-133
Were ye witnesses when death appeared before Jacob? Behold,
he said to his sons: "What will ye worship after me?" They said:
"We shall worship Thy God and the God of thy fathers, of Abraham, Isma'il
and Isaac,- the one (True) God: To Him we bow (in Islam)."
2-134
That was a people that hath passed away. They shall reap the
fruit of what they did, and ye of what ye do! Of their merits there is no
question in your case!
2-135
They say: "Become Jews or Christians if ye would be
guided (To salvation)." Say thou: "Nay! (I would rather) the Religion
of Abraham the True, and he joined not gods with God."
2-136
Say ye: "We believe in God, and the revelation given to
us, and to Abraham, Isma'il, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, and that given to
Moses and Jesus, and that given to (all) prophets from their Lord: We make no
difference between one and another of them: And we bow to God (in Islam)."
2-137
So if they believe as ye believe, they are indeed on the
right path; but if they turn back, it is they who are in schism; but God will
suffice thee as against them, and He is the All-Hearing, the All-Knowing.
2-138
(Our religion is) the Baptism of God: And who can baptize
better than God? And it is He Whom we worship.
2-139
Say: Will ye dispute with us about God, seeing that He is
our Lord and your Lord; that we are responsible for our doings and ye for
yours; and that We are sincere (in our faith) in Him?
2-140
Or do ye say that Abraham, Isma'il Isaac, Jacob and the
Tribes were Jews or Christians? Say: Do ye know better than God? Ah! who is
more unjust than those who conceal the testimony they have from God? but God is
not unmindful of what ye do!
2-141
That was a people that hath passed away. They shall reap the
fruit of what they did, and ye of what ye do! Of their merits there is no
question in your case:
Part 2
2-142
The fools among the people will say: "What hath turned
them from the Qibla to which they were used?" Say: To God belong both east
and West: He guideth whom He will to a Way that is straight.
2-143
Thus, have We made of you an Ummat justly balanced, that ye
might be witnesses over the nations, and the Apostle a witness over yourselves;
and We appointed the Qibla to which thou wast used, only to test those who
followed the Apostle from those who would turn on their heels (From the Faith).
Indeed it was (A change) momentous, except to those guided by God. And never
would God Make your faith of no effect. For God is to all people Most surely
full of kindness, Most Merciful.
2-144
We see the turning of thy face (for guidance to the heavens:
now Shall We turn thee to a Qibla that shall please thee. Turn then Thy face in
the direction of the sacred Mosque: Wherever ye are, turn your faces in that
direction. The people of the Book know well that that is the truth from their
Lord. Nor is God unmindful of what they do.
2-145
Even if thou wert to bring to the people of the Book all the
Signs (together), they would not follow Thy Qibla; nor art thou going to follow
their Qibla; nor indeed will they follow each other's Qibla. If thou after the
knowledge hath reached thee, Wert to follow their (vain) desires,-then wert
thou Indeed (clearly) in the wrong.
2-146
The people of the Book know this as they know their own
sons; but some of them conceal the truth which they themselves know.
2-147
The Truth is from thy Lord; so be not at all in doubt.
2-148
To each is a goal to which God turns him; then strive
together (as in a race) Towards all that is good. Wheresoever ye are, God will
bring you Together. For God Hath power over all things.
2-149
From whencesoever Thou startest forth, turn Thy face in the
direction of the sacred Mosque; that is indeed the truth from the Lord. And God
is not unmindful of what ye do.
2-150
So from whencesoever Thou startest forth, turn Thy face in
the direction of the sacred Mosque; and wheresoever ye are, Turn your face
thither: that there be no ground of dispute against you among the people,
except those of them that are bent on wickedness; so fear them not, but fear
Me; and that I may complete My favours on you, and ye May (consent to) be
guided;
2-151
A similar (favour have ye already received) in that We have
sent among you an Apostle of your own, rehearsing to you Our Signs, and
sanctifying you, and instructing you in Scripture and Wisdom, and in new
knowledge.
2-152
Then do ye remember Me; I will remember you. Be grateful to
Me, and reject not Faith.
2-153
O ye who believe! seek help with patient perseverance and
prayer; for God is with those who patiently persevere.
2-154
And say not of those who are slain in the way of God:
"They are dead." Nay, they are living, though ye perceive (it) not.
2-155
Be sure we shall test you with something of fear and hunger,
some loss in goods or lives or the fruits (of your toil), but give glad tidings
to those who patiently persevere,
2-156
Who say, when afflicted with calamity: "To God We
belong, and to Him is our return":-
2-157
They are those on whom (Descend) blessings from God, and
Mercy, and they are the ones that receive guidance.
2-158
Behold! Safa and Marwa are among the Symbols of God. So if
those who visit the House in the Season or at other times, should compass them
round, it is no sin in them. And if any one obeyeth his own impulse to good,-
be sure that God is He Who recogniseth and knoweth.
2-159
Those who conceal the clear (Signs) We have sent down, and
the Guidance, after We have made it clear for the people in the Book,-on them
shall be God's curse, and the curse of those entitled to curse,-
2-160
Except those who repent and make amends and openly declare
(the Truth): To them I turn; for I am Oft-returning, Most Merciful.
2-161
Those who reject Faith, and die rejecting,- on them is God's
curse, and the curse of angels, and of all mankind;
2-162
They will abide therein: Their penalty will not be
lightened, nor will respite be their (lot).
2-163
And your God is One God: There is no god but He, Most
Gracious, Most Merciful.
2-164
Behold! in the creation of the heavens and the earth; in the
alternation of the night and the day; in the sailing of the ships through the
ocean for the profit of mankind; in the rain which God Sends down from the
skies, and the life which He gives therewith to an earth that is dead; in the
beasts of all kinds that He scatters through the earth; in the change of the
winds, and the clouds which they Trail like their slaves between the sky and
the earth;- (Here) indeed are Signs for a people that are wise.
2-165
Yet there are men who take (for worship) others besides God,
as equal (with God): They love them as they should love God. But those of Faith
are overflowing in their love for God. If only the unrighteous could see,
behold, they would see the penalty: that to God belongs all power, and God will
strongly enforce the penalty.
2-166
Then would those who are followed clear themselves of those
who follow (them) : They would see the penalty, and all relations between them
would be cut off.
2-167
And those who followed would say: "If only We had one
more chance, We would clear ourselves of them, as they have cleared themselves
of us." Thus will God show them (The fruits of) their deeds as (nothing
but) regrets. Nor will there be a way for them out of the Fire.
2-168
O ye people! Eat of what is on earth, Lawful and good; and
do not follow the footsteps of the evil one, for he is to you an avowed enemy.
2-169
For he commands you what is evil and shameful, and that ye
should say of God that of which ye have no knowledge.
2-170
When it is said to them: "Follow what God hath revealed:"
They say: "Nay! we shall follow the ways of our fathers." What! even
though their fathers Were void of wisdom and guidance?
2-171
The parable of those who reject Faith is as if one were to
shout Like a goat- herd, to things that listen to nothing but calls and cries:
Deaf, dumb, and blind, they are void of wisdom.
2-172
O ye who believe! Eat of the good things that We have
provided for you, and be grateful to God, if it is Him ye worship.
2-173
He hath only forbidden you dead meat, and blood, and the
flesh of swine, and that on which any other name hath been invoked besides that
of God. But if one is forced by necessity, without wilful disobedience, nor
transgressing due limits,- then is he guiltless. For God is Oft-forgiving Most
Merciful.
2-174
Those who conceal God's revelations in the Book, and
purchase for them a miserable profit,- they swallow into themselves naught but
Fire; God will not address them on the Day of Resurrection. Nor purify them:
Grievous will be their penalty.
2-175
They are the ones who buy Error in place of Guidance and
Torment in place of Forgiveness. Ah! what boldness (They show) for the Fire!
2-176
(Their doom is) because God sent down the Book in truth but
those who seek causes of dispute in the Book are in a schism Far (from the
purpose).
2-177
It is not righteousness that ye turn your faces Towards east
or West; but it is righteousness- to believe in God and the Last Day, and the
Angels, and the Book, and the Messengers; to spend of your substance, out of
love for Him, for your kin, for orphans, for the needy, for the wayfarer, for
those who ask, and for the ransom of slaves; to be steadfast in prayer, and
practice regular charity; to fulfil the contracts which ye have made; and to be
firm and patient, in pain (or suffering) and adversity, and throughout all
periods of panic. Such are the people of truth, the God-fearing.
2-178
O ye who believe! the law of equality is prescribed to you
in cases of murder: the free for the free, the slave for the slave, the woman for
the woman. But if any remission is made by the brother of the slain, then grant
any reasonable demand, and compensate him with handsome gratitude, this is a
concession and a Mercy from your Lord. After this whoever exceeds the limits
shall be in grave penalty.
2-179
In the Law of Equality there is (saving of) Life to you, o
ye men of understanding; that ye may restrain yourselves.
2-180
It is prescribed, when death approaches any of you, if he
leave any goods that he make a bequest to parents and next of kin, according to
reasonable usage; this is due from the God-fearing.
2-181
If anyone changes the bequest after hearing it, the guilt
shall be on those who make the change. For God hears and knows (All things).
2-182
But if anyone fears partiality or wrong-doing on the part of
the testator, and makes peace between (The parties concerned), there is no
wrong in him: For God is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
2-183
O ye who believe! Fasting is prescribed to you as it was
prescribed to those before you, that ye may (learn) self-restraint,-
2-184
(Fasting) for a fixed number of days; but if any of you is
ill, or on a journey, the prescribed number (Should be made up) from days
later. For those who can do it (With hardship), is a ransom, the feeding of one
that is indigent. But he that will give more, of his own free will,- it is
better for him. And it is better for you that ye fast, if ye only knew.
2-185
Ramadhan is the (month) in which was sent down the Qur'an,
as a guide to mankind, also clear (Signs) for guidance and judgment (Between
right and wrong). So every one of you who is present (at his home) during that
month should spend it in fasting, but if any one is ill, or on a journey, the
prescribed period (Should be made up) by days later. God intends every facility
for you; He does not want to put to difficulties. (He wants you) to complete
the prescribed period, and to glorify Him in that He has guided you; and
perchance ye shall be grateful.
2-186
When My servants ask thee concerning Me, I am indeed close
(to them): I listen to the prayer of every suppliant when he calleth on Me: Let
them also, with a will, Listen to My call, and believe in Me: That they may
walk in the right way.
2-187
Permitted to you, on the night of the fasts, is the approach
to your wives. They are your garments and ye are their garments. God knoweth
what ye used to do secretly among yourselves; but He turned to you and forgave
you; so now associate with them, and seek what God Hath ordained for you, and
eat and drink, until the white thread of dawn appear to you distinct from its
black thread; then complete your fast Till the night appears; but do not
associate with your wives while ye are in retreat in the mosques. Those are
Limits (set by) God: Approach not nigh thereto. Thus doth God make clear His
Signs to men: that they may learn self-restraint.
2-188
And do not eat up your property among yourselves for
vanities, nor use it as bait for the judges, with intent that ye may eat up
wrongfully and knowingly a little of (other) people's property.
2-189
They ask thee concerning the New Moons. Say: They are but
signs to mark fixed periods of time in (the affairs of) men, and for
Pilgrimage. It is no virtue if ye enter your houses from the back: It is virtue
if ye fear God. Enter houses through the proper doors: And fear God: That ye
may prosper.
2-190
Fight in the cause of God those who fight you, but do not
transgress limits; for God loveth not transgressors.
2-191
And slay them wherever ye catch them, and turn them out from
where they have Turned you out; for tumult and oppression are worse than
slaughter; but fight them not at the Sacred Mosque, unless they (first) fight
you there; but if they fight you, slay them. Such is the reward of those who
suppress faith.
2-192
But if they cease, God is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
2-193
And fight them on until there is no more Tumult or
oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in God; but if they cease, Let
there be no hostility except to those who practise oppression.
2-194
The prohibited month for the prohibited month,- and so for
all things prohibited,- there is the law of equality. If then any one
transgresses the prohibition against you, Transgress ye likewise against him.
But fear God, and know that God is with those who restrain themselves.
2-195
And spend of your substance in the cause of God, and make
not your own hands contribute to (your) destruction; but do good; for God
loveth those who do good.
2-196
And complete the Hajj or 'umra in the service of God. But if
ye are prevented (From completing it), send an offering for sacrifice, such as
ye may find, and do not shave your heads until the offering reaches the place
of sacrifice. And if any of you is ill, or has an ailment in his scalp,
(Necessitating shaving), (He should) in compensation either fast, or feed the
poor, or offer sacrifice; and when ye are in peaceful conditions (again), if
any one wishes to continue the 'umra on to the hajj, He must make an offering,
such as he can afford, but if he cannot afford it, He should fast three days
during the hajj and seven days on his return, Making ten days in all. This is
for those whose household is not in (the precincts of) the Sacred Mosque. And
fear God, and know that God Is strict in punishment.
2-197
For Hajj are the months well known. If any one undertakes
that duty therein, Let there be no obscenity, nor wickedness, nor wrangling in
the Hajj. And whatever good ye do, (be sure) God knoweth it. And take a
provision (With you) for the journey, but the best of provisions is right
conduct. So fear Me, o ye that are wise.
2-198
It is no crime in you if ye seek of the bounty of your Lord
(during pilgrimage). Then when ye pour down from (Mount) Arafat, celebrate the
praises of God at the Sacred Monument, and celebrate His praises as He has
directed you, even though, before this, ye went astray.
2-199
Then pass on at a quick pace from the place whence it is
usual for the multitude so to do, and ask for God's forgiveness. For God is
Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
2-200
So when ye have accomplished your holy rites, celebrate the
praises of God, as ye used to celebrate the praises of your fathers,- yea, with
far more Heart and soul. There are men who say: "Our Lord! Give us (Thy
bounties) in this world!" but they will have no portion in the Hereafter.
2-201
And there are men who say: "Our Lord! Give us good in
this world and good in the Hereafter, and defend us from the torment of the
Fire!"
2-202
To these will be allotted what they have earned; and God is
quick in account.
2-203
Celebrate the praises of God during the Appointed Days. But
if any one hastens to leave in two days, there is no blame on him, and if any
one stays on, there is no blame on him, if his aim is to do right. Then fear
God, and know that ye will surely be gathered unto Him.
2-204
There is the type of man whose speech about this world's
life May dazzle thee, and he calls God to witness about what is in his heart;
yet is he the most contentious of enemies.
2-205
When he turns his back, His aim everywhere is to spread
mischief through the earth and destroy crops and cattle. But God loveth not
mischief.
2-206
When it is said to him, "Fear God", He is led by
arrogance to (more) crime. Enough for him is Hell;-An evil bed indeed (To lie
on)!
2-207
And there is the type of man who gives his life to earn the
pleasure of God: And God is full of kindness to (His) devotees.
2-208
O ye who believe! Enter into Islam whole-heartedly; and
follow not the footsteps of the evil one; for he is to you an avowed enemy.
2-209
If ye backslide after the clear (Signs) have come to you,
then know that God is Exalted in Power, Wise.
2-210
Will they wait until God comes to them in canopies of
clouds, with angels (in His train) and the question is (thus) settled? but to
God do all questions go back (for decision).
2-211
Ask the Children of Israel how many clear (Signs) We have
sent them. But if any one, after God's favour has come to him, substitutes
(something else), God is strict in punishment.
2-212
The life of this world is alluring to those who reject
faith, and they scoff at those who believe. But the righteous will be above
them on the Day of Resurrection; for God bestows His abundance without measure
on whom He will.
2-213
Mankind was one single nation, and God sent Messengers with
glad tidings and warnings; and with them He sent the Book in truth, to judge
between people in matters wherein they differed; but the People of the Book,
after the clear Signs came to them, did not differ among themselves, except
through selfish contumacy. God by His Grace Guided the believers to the Truth,
concerning that wherein they differed. For God guided whom He will to a path
that is straight.
2-214
Or do ye think that ye shall enter the Garden (of bliss)
without such (trials) as came to those who passed away before you? they
encountered suffering and adversity, and were so shaken in spirit that even the
Apostle and those of faith who were with him cried: "When (will come) the
help of God?" Ah! Verily, the help of God is (always) near!
2-215
They ask thee what they should spend (In charity). Say:
Whatever ye spend that is good, is for parents and kindred and orphans and
those in want and for wayfarers. And whatever ye do that is good, -God knoweth
it well.
2-216
Fighting is prescribed for you, and ye dislike it. But it is
possible that ye dislike a thing which is good for you, and that ye love a
thing which is bad for you. But God knoweth, and ye know not.
2-217
They ask thee concerning fighting in the Prohibited Month.
Say: "Fighting therein is a grave (offence); but graver is it in the sight
of God to prevent access to the path of God, to deny Him, to prevent access to
the Sacred Mosque, and drive out its members." Tumult and oppression are
worse than slaughter. Nor will they cease fighting you until they turn you back
from your faith if they can. And if any of you Turn back from their faith and
die in unbelief, their works will bear no fruit in this life and in the
Hereafter; they will be companions of the Fire and will abide therein.
2-218
Those who believed and those who suffered exile and fought
(and strove and struggled) in the path of God,- they have the hope of the Mercy
of God: And God is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
2-219
They ask thee concerning wine and gambling. Say: "In
them is great sin, and some profit, for men; but the sin is greater than the
profit." They ask thee how much they are to spend; Say: "What is
beyond your needs." Thus doth God Make clear to you His Signs: In order
that ye may consider-
2-220
(Their bearings) on this life and the Hereafter. They ask
thee concerning orphans. Say: "The best thing to do is what is for their
good; if ye mix their affairs with yours, they are your brethren; but God knows
the man who means mischief from the man who means good. And if God had wished,
He could have put you into difficulties: He is indeed Exalted in Power,
Wise."
2-221
Do not marry unbelieving women (idolaters), until they
believe: A slave woman who believes is better than an unbelieving woman, even
though she allures you. Nor marry (your girls) to unbelievers until they
believe: A man slave who believes is better than an unbeliever, even though he
allures you. Unbelievers do (but) beckon you to the Fire. But God beckons by
His Grace to the Garden (of bliss) and forgiveness, and makes His Signs clear
to mankind: That they may celebrate His praise.
2-222
They ask thee concerning women's courses. Say: They are a
hurt and a pollution: So keep away from women in their courses, and do not approach
them until they are clean. But when they have purified themselves, ye may
approach them in any manner, time, or place ordained for you by God. For God
loves those who turn to Him constantly and He loves those who keep themselves
pure and clean.
2-223
Your wives are as a tilth unto you; so approach your tilth
when or how ye will; but do some good act for your souls beforehand; and fear
God. And know that ye are to meet Him (in the Hereafter), and give (these) good
tidings to those who believe.
2-224
And make not God's (name) an excuse in your oaths against
doing good, or acting rightly, or making peace between persons; for God is One
Who heareth and knoweth all things.
2-225
God will not call you to account for thoughtlessness in your
oaths, but for the intention in your hearts; and He is Oft-forgiving, Most
Forbearing.
2-226
For those who take an oath for abstention from their wives,
a waiting for four months is ordained; if then they return, God is
Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
2-227
But if their intention is firm for divorce, God heareth and
knoweth all things.
2-228
Divorced women shall wait concerning themselves for three
monthly periods. Nor is it lawful for them to hide what God Hath created in
their wombs, if they have faith in God and the Last Day. And their husbands
have the better right to take them back in that period, if they wish for
reconciliation. And women shall have rights similar to the rights against them,
according to what is equitable; but men have a degree (of advantage) over them.
And God is Exalted in Power, Wise.
2-229
A divorce is only permissible twice: after that, the parties
should either hold Together on equitable terms, or separate with kindness. It
is not lawful for you, (Men), to take back any of your gifts (from your wives),
except when both parties fear that they would be unable to keep the limits
ordained by God. If ye (judges) do indeed fear that they would be unable to
keep the limits ordained by God, there is no blame on either of them if she
give something for her freedom. These are the limits ordained by God; so do not
transgress them if any do transgress the limits ordained by God, such persons
wrong (Themselves as well as others).
2-230
So if a husband divorces his wife (irrevocably), He cannot,
after that, re- marry her until after she has married another husband and He
has divorced her. In that case there is no blame on either of them if they
re-unite, provided they feel that they can keep the limits ordained by God.
Such are the limits ordained by God, which He makes plain to those who
understand.
2-231
When ye divorce women, and they fulfil the term of their
('Iddat), either take them back on equitable terms or set them free on
equitable terms; but do not take them back to injure them, (or) to take undue
advantage; if any one does that; He wrongs his own soul. Do not treat God's
Signs as a jest, but solemnly rehearse God's favours on you, and the fact that
He sent down to you the Book and Wisdom, for your instruction. And fear God,
and know that God is well acquainted with all things.
2-232
When ye divorce women, and they fulfil the term of their
('Iddat), do not prevent them from marrying their (former) husbands, if they
mutually agree on equitable terms. This instruction is for all amongst you, who
believe in God and the Last Day. That is (the course Making for) most virtue
and purity amongst you and God knows, and ye know not.
2-233
The mothers shall give such to their offspring for two whole
years, if the father desires to complete the term. But he shall bear the cost
of their food and clothing on equitable terms. No soul shall have a burden laid
on it greater than it can bear. No mother shall be Treated unfairly on account
of her child. Nor father on account of his child, an heir shall be chargeable
in the same way. If they both decide on weaning, by mutual consent, and after
due consultation, there is no blame on them. If ye decide on a foster-mother
for your offspring, there is no blame on you, provided ye pay (the mother) what
ye offered, on equitable terms. But fear God and know that God sees well what
ye do.
2-234
If any of you die and leave widows behind, they shall wait
concerning themselves four months and ten days: When they have fulfilled their
term, there is no blame on you if they dispose of themselves in a just and
reasonable manner. And God is well acquainted with what ye do.
2-235
There is no blame on you if ye make an offer of betrothal or
hold it in your hearts. God knows that ye cherish them in your hearts: But do
not make a secret contract with them except in terms Honourable, nor resolve on
the tie of marriage till the term prescribed is fulfilled. And know that God
Knoweth what is in your hearts, and take heed of Him; and know that God is
Oft-forgiving, Most Forbearing.
2-236
There is no blame on you if ye divorce women before
consummation or the fixation of their dower; but bestow on them (A suitable
gift), the wealthy according to his means, and the poor according to his
means;- A gift of a reasonable amount is due from those who wish to do the
right thing.
2-237
And if ye divorce them before consummation, but after the
fixation of a dower for them, then the half of the dower (Is due to them),
unless they remit it or (the man's half) is remitted by him in whose hands is
the marriage tie; and the remission (of the man's half) is the nearest to
righteousness. And do not forget Liberality between yourselves. For God sees
well all that ye do.
2-238
Guard strictly your (habit of) prayers, especially the
Middle Prayer; and stand before God in a devout (frame of mind).
2-239
If ye fear (an enemy), pray on foot, or riding, (as may be
most convenient), but when ye are in security, celebrate God's praises in the
manner He has taught you, which ye knew not (before).
2-240
Those of you who die and leave widows should bequeath for
their widows a year's maintenance and residence; but if they leave (The
residence), there is no blame on you for what they do with themselves, provided
it is reasonable. And God is Exalted in Power, Wise.
2-241
For divorced women Maintenance (should be provided) on a
reasonable (scale). This is a duty on the righteous.
2-242
Thus doth God Make clear His Signs to you: In order that ye
may understand.
2-243
Didst thou not Turn by vision to those who abandoned their homes,
though they were thousands (In number), for fear of death? God said to them:
"Die": Then He restored them to life. For God is full of bounty to
mankind, but Most of them are ungrateful.
2-244
Then fight in the cause of God, and know that God Heareth
and knoweth all things.
2-245
Who is he that will loan to God a beautiful loan, which God
will double unto his credit and multiply many times? It is God that giveth
(you) Want or plenty, and to Him shall be your return.
2-246
Hast thou not Turned thy vision to the Chiefs of the
Children of Israel after (the time of) Moses? they said to a prophet (That was)
among them: "Appoint for us a king, that we May fight in the cause of
God." He said: "Is it not possible, if ye were commanded to fight,
that that ye will not fight?" They said: "How could we refuse to
fight in the cause of God, seeing that we were turned out of our homes and our
families?" but when they were commanded to fight, they turned back, except
a small band among them. But God Has full knowledge of those who do wrong.
2-247
Their Prophet said to them: "God hath appointed Talut
as king over you." They said: "How can he exercise authority over us
when we are better fitted than he to exercise authority, and he is not even
gifted, with wealth in abundance?" He said: "God hath Chosen him
above you, and hath gifted him abundantly with knowledge and bodily prowess:
God Granteth His authority to whom He pleaseth. God careth for all, and He
knoweth all things."
2-248
And (further) their Prophet said to them: "A Sign of
his authority is that there shall come to you the Ark of the covenant, with (an
assurance) therein of security from your Lord, and the relics left by the
family of Moses and the family of Aaron, carried by angels. In this is a symbol
for you if ye indeed have faith."
2-249
When Talut set forth with the armies, he said: "God
will test you at the stream: if any drinks of its water, He goes not with my
army: Only those who taste not of it go with me: A mere sip out of the hand is
excused." but they all drank of it, except a few. When they crossed the
river,- He and the faithful ones with him,- they said: "This day We cannot
cope with Goliath and his forces." but those who were convinced that they
must meet God, said: "How oft, by God's will, Hath a small force
vanquished a big one? God is with those who steadfastly persevere."
2-250
When they advanced to meet Goliath and his forces, they
prayed: "Our Lord! Pour out constancy on us and make our steps firm: Help
us against those that reject faith."
2-251
By God's will they routed them; and David slew Goliath; and
God gave him power and wisdom and taught him whatever (else) He willed. And did
not God Check one set of people by means of another, the earth would indeed be
full of mischief: But God is full of bounty to all the worlds.
2-252
These are the Signs of God: we rehearse them to thee in
truth: verily Thou art one of the apostles.
Part 3
2-253
Those apostles We endowed with gifts, some above others: To
one of them God spoke; others He raised to degrees (of honour); to Jesus the
son of Mary We gave clear (Signs), and strengthened him with the holy spirit.
If God had so willed, succeeding generations would not have fought among each
other, after clear (Signs) had come to them, but they (chose) to wrangle, some
believing and others rejecting. If God had so willed, they would not have
fought each other; but God Fulfilleth His plan.
2-254
O ye who believe! Spend out of (the bounties) We have
provided for you, before the Day comes when no bargaining (Will avail), nor
friendship nor intercession. Those who reject Faith they are the wrong-doers.
2-255
God! There is no god but He,-the Living, the
Self-subsisting, Eternal. No slumber can seize Him nor sleep. His are all
things in the heavens and on earth. Who is there can intercede in His presence
except as He permitteth? He knoweth what (appeareth to His creatures as) before
or after or behind them. Nor shall they compass aught of His knowledge except
as He willeth. His Throne doth extend over the heavens and the earth, and He
feeleth no fatigue in guarding and preserving them for He is the Most High, the
Supreme (in glory).
2-256
Let there be no compulsion in religion: Truth stands out
clear from Error: whoever rejects evil and believes in God hath grasped the
most trustworthy hand- hold, that never breaks. And God heareth and knoweth all
things.
2-257
God is the Protector of those who have faith: from the
depths of darkness He will lead them forth into light. Of those who reject
faith the patrons are the evil ones: from light they will lead them forth into
the depths of darkness. They will be companions of the fire, to dwell therein
(For ever).
2-258
Hast thou not Turned thy vision to one who disputed with
Abraham About his Lord, because God had granted him power? Abraham said:
"My Lord is He Who Giveth life and death." He said: "I give life
and death". Said Abraham: "But it is God that causeth the sun to rise
from the east: Do thou then cause him to rise from the West." Thus was he
confounded who (in arrogance) rejected faith. Nor doth God Give guidance to a
people unjust.
2-259
Or (take) the similitude of one who passed by a hamlet, all
in ruins to its roofs. He said: "Oh! how shall God bring it (ever) to
life, after (this) its death?" but God caused him to die for a hundred
years, then raised him up (again). He said: "How long didst thou tarry
(thus)?" He said: (Perhaps) a day or part of a day." He said:
"Nay, thou hast tarried thus a hundred years; but look at thy food and thy
drink; they show no signs of age; and look at thy donkey: And that We may make
of thee a sign unto the people, Look further at the bones, how We bring them
together and clothe them with flesh." When this was shown clearly to him,
he said: "I know that God hath power over all things."
2-260
Behold! Abraham said: "My Lord! Show me how Thou givest
life to the dead." He said: "Dost thou not then believe?" He
said: "Yea! but to satisfy My own undertaking." He said: "Take
four birds; Tame them to turn to thee; put a portion of them on every hill and
call to them: They will come to thee (Flying) with speed. Then know that God is
Exalted in Power, Wise."
2-261
The parable of those who spend their substance in the way of
God is that of a grain of corn: it groweth seven ears, and each ear Hath a
hundred grains. God giveth manifold increase to whom He pleaseth: And God
careth for all and He knoweth all things.
2-262
Those who spend their substance in the cause of God, and
follow not up their gifts with reminders of their generosity or with
injury,-for them their reward is with their Lord: on them shall be no fear, nor
shall they grieve.
2-263
Kind words and the covering of faults are better than
charity followed by injury. God is free of all wants, and He is
Most-Forbearing.
2-264
O ye who believe! cancel not your charity by reminders of
your generosity or by injury,- like those who spend their substance to be seen
of men, but believe neither in God nor in the Last Day. They are in parable
like a hard, barren rock, on which is a little soil: on it falls heavy rain,
which leaves it (Just) a bare stone. They will be able to do nothing with aught
they have earned. And God guideth not those who reject faith.
2-265
And the likeness of those who spend their substance, seeking
to please God and to strengthen their souls, is as a garden, high and fertile:
heavy rain falls on it but makes it yield a double increase of harvest, and if
it receives not Heavy rain, light moisture sufficeth it. God seeth well
whatever ye do.
2-266
Does any of you wish that he should have a garden with
date-palms and vines and streams flowing underneath, and all kinds of fruit,
while he is stricken with old age, and his children are not strong (enough to
look after themselves)- that it should be caught in a whirlwind, with fire
therein, and be burnt up? Thus doth God make clear to you (His) Signs; that ye
may consider.
2-267
O ye who believe! Give of the good things which ye have
(honourably) earned, and of the fruits of the earth which We have produced for
you, and do not even aim at getting anything which is bad, in order that out of
it ye may give away something, when ye yourselves would not receive it except
with closed eyes. And know that God is Free of all wants, and worthy of all
praise.
2-268
The Evil one threatens you with poverty and bids you to
conduct unseemly. God promiseth you His forgiveness and bounties. And God
careth for all and He knoweth all things.
2-269
He granteth wisdom to whom He pleaseth; and he to whom
wisdom is granted receiveth indeed a benefit overflowing; but none will grasp
the Message but men of understanding.
2-270
And whatever ye spend in charity or devotion, be sure God
knows it all. But the wrong-doers have no helpers.
2-271
If ye disclose (acts of) charity, even so it is well, but if
ye conceal them, and make them reach those (really) in need, that is best for
you: It will remove from you some of your (stains of) evil. And God is well
acquainted with what ye do.
2-272
It is not required of thee (O Apostle), to set them on the
right path, but God sets on the right path whom He pleaseth. Whatever of good
ye give benefits your own souls, and ye shall only do so seeking the
"Face" of God. Whatever good ye give, shall be rendered back to you,
and ye shall not Be dealt with unjustly.
2-273
(Charity is) for those in need, who, in God's cause are
restricted (from travel), and cannot move about in the land, seeking (For trade
or work): the ignorant man thinks, because of their modesty, that they are free
from want. Thou shalt know them by their (Unfailing) mark: They beg not
importunately from all the sundry. And whatever of good ye give, be assured God
knoweth it well.
2-274
Those who (in charity) spend of their goods by night and by
day, in secret and in public, have their reward with their Lord: on them shall
be no fear, nor shall they grieve.
2-275
Those who devour usury will not stand except as stand one
whom the Evil one by his touch Hath driven to madness. That is because they
say: "Trade is like usury," but God hath permitted trade and
forbidden usury. Those who after receiving direction from their Lord, desist,
shall be pardoned for the past; their case is for God (to judge); but those who
repeat (The offence) are companions of the Fire: They will abide therein (for
ever).
2-276
God will deprive usury of all blessing, but will give
increase for deeds of charity: For He loveth not creatures ungrateful and
wicked.
2-277
Those who believe, and do deeds of righteousness, and
establish regular prayers and regular charity, will have their reward with
their Lord: on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.
2-278
O ye who believe! Fear God, and give up what remains of your
demand for usury, if ye are indeed believers.
2-279
If ye do it not, Take notice of war from God and His Apostle:
But if ye turn back, ye shall have your capital sums: Deal not unjustly, and ye
shall not be dealt with unjustly.
2-280
If the debtor is in a difficulty, grant him time Till it is easy
for him to repay. But if ye remit it by way of charity, that is best for you if
ye only knew.
2-281
And fear the Day when ye shall be brought back to God. Then
shall every soul be paid what it earned, and none shall be dealt with unjustly.
2-282
O ye who believe! When ye deal with each other, in
transactions involving future obligations in a fixed period of time, reduce
them to writing Let a scribe write down faithfully as between the parties: let
not the scribe refuse to write: as God Has taught him, so let him write. Let
him who incurs the liability dictate, but let him fear His Lord God, and not
diminish aught of what he owes. If they party liable is mentally deficient, or
weak, or unable Himself to dictate, Let his guardian dictate faithfully, and get
two witnesses, out of your own men, and if there are not two men, then a man
and two women, such as ye choose, for witnesses, so that if one of them errs,
the other can remind her. The witnesses should not refuse when they are called
on (For evidence). Disdain not to reduce to writing (your contract) for a
future period, whether it be small or big: it is juster in the sight of God,
More suitable as evidence, and more convenient to prevent doubts among
yourselves but if it be a transaction which ye carry out on the spot among
yourselves, there is no blame on you if ye reduce it not to writing. But take
witness whenever ye make a commercial contract; and let neither scribe nor
witness suffer harm. If ye do (such harm), it would be wickedness in you. So fear
God; For it is Good that teaches you. And God is well acquainted with all
things. If ye are on a journey, and cannot find a scribe, a pledge with
possession (may serve the purpose). And if one of you deposits a thing on trust
with another, let the trustee (faithfully) discharge his trust, and let him
Fear his Lord conceal not evidence; for whoever conceals it, - his heart is
tainted with sin. And God knoweth all that ye do.
2-283
If ye are on a journey, and cannot find a scribe, a pledge
with possession (may serve the purpose). And if one of you deposits a thing on
trust with another, Let the trustee (Faithfully) discharge His trust, and let
him fear his Lord. Conceal not evidence; for whoever conceals it,- His heart is
tainted with sin. And God Knoweth all that ye do.
2-284
To God belongeth all that is in the heavens and on earth.
Whether ye show what is in your minds or conceal it, God Calleth you to account
for it. He forgiveth whom He pleaseth, and punisheth whom He pleaseth, for God
hath power over all things.
2-285
The Apostle believeth in what hath been revealed to him from
his Lord, as do the men of faith. Each one (of them) believeth in God, His
angels, His books, and His apostles. "We make no distinction (they say) between
one and another of His apostles." And they say: "We hear, and we
obey: (We seek) Thy forgiveness, our Lord, and to Thee is the end of all
journeys."
2-286
On no soul doth
ALI 'IMRAN
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
3-1
A. L. M.
3-2
God! There is no god but He,-the Living, the
Self-Subsisting, Eternal.
3-3
It is He Who sent down to thee (step by step), in truth, the
Book, confirming what went before it; and He sent down the Law (of Moses) and
the Gospel (of Jesus) before this, as a guide to mankind, and He sent down the
criterion (of judgment between right and wrong).
3-4
Then those who reject Faith in the Signs of God will suffer
the severest penalty, and God is Exalted in Might, Lord of Retribution.
3-5
From God, verily nothing is hidden on earth or in the
heavens.
3-6
He it is Who shapes you in the wombs as He pleases. There is
no god but He, the Exalted in Might, the Wise.
3-7
He it is Who has sent down to thee the Book: In it are
verses basic or fundamental (of established meaning); they are the foundation
of the Book: others are allegorical. But those in whose hearts is perversity
follow the part thereof that is allegorical, seeking discord, and searching for
its hidden meanings, but no one knows its hidden meanings except God. And those
who are firmly grounded in knowledge say: "We believe in the Book; the
whole of it is from our Lord:" and none will grasp the Message except men
of understanding.
3-8
"Our Lord!" (they say), "Let not our hearts
deviate now after Thou hast guided us, but grant us mercy from Thine own
Presence; for Thou art the Grantor of bounties without measure.
3-9
"Our Lord! Thou art He that will gather mankind
Together against a day about which there is no doubt; for God never fails in
His promise."
3-10
Those who reject Faith,- neither their possessions nor their
(numerous) progeny will avail them aught against God: They are themselves but
fuel for the Fire.
3-11
(Their plight will be) no better than that of the people of
Pharaoh, and their predecessors: They denied our Signs, and God called them to
account for their sins. For God is strict in punishment.
3-12
Say to those who reject Faith: "Soon will ye be
vanquished and gathered together to Hell,-an evil bed indeed (to lie on)!
3-13
"There has already been for you a Sign in the two
armies that met (in combat): One was fighting in the cause of God, the other
resisting God; these saw with their own eyes Twice their number. But God doth
support with His aid whom He pleaseth. In this is a warning for such as have
eyes to see."
3-14
Fair in the eyes of men is the love of things they covet:
Women and sons; Heaped-up hoards of gold and silver; horses branded (for blood
and excellence); and (wealth of) cattle and well-tilled land. Such are the
possessions of this world's life; but in nearness to God is the best of the
goals (To return to).
3-15
Say: Shall I give you glad tidings of things Far better than
those? For the righteous are Gardens in nearness to their Lord, with rivers
flowing beneath; therein is their eternal home; with companions pure (and holy);
and the good pleasure of God. For in God's sight are (all) His servants,-
3-16
(Namely), those who say: "Our Lord! we have indeed
believed: forgive us, then, our sins, and save us from the agony of the
Fire;"-
3-17
Those who show patience, Firmness and self-control; who are
true (in word and deed); who worship devoutly; who spend (in the way of God);
and who pray for forgiveness in the early hours of the morning.
3-18
There is no god but He: That is the witness of God, His
angels, and those endued with knowledge, standing firm on justice. There is no
god but He, the Exalted in Power, the Wise.
3-19
The Religion before God is Islam (submission to His Will):
Nor did the People of the Book dissent therefrom except through envy of each
other, after knowledge had come to them. But if any deny the Signs of God, God
is swift in calling to account.
3-20
So if they dispute with thee, say: "I have submitted My
whole self to God and so have those who follow me." And say to the People
of the Book and to those who are unlearned: "Do ye (also) submit
yourselves?" If they do, they are in right guidance, but if they turn
back, Thy duty is to convey the Message; and in God's sight are (all) His
servants.
3-21
As to those who deny the Signs of God and in defiance of
right, slay the prophets, and slay those who teach just dealing with mankind,
announce to them a grievous penalty.
3-22
They are those whose works will bear no fruit in this world
and in the Hereafter nor will they have anyone to help.
3-23
Hast thou not turned Thy vision to those who have been given
a portion of the Book? They are invited to the Book of God, to settle their
dispute, but a party of them Turn back and decline (The arbitration).
3-24
This because they say: "The Fire shall not touch us but
for a few numbered days": For their forgeries deceive them as to their own
religion.
3-25
But how (will they fare) when we gather them together
against a day about which there is no doubt, and each soul will be paid out
just what it has earned, without (favour or) injustice?
3-26
Say: "O God! Lord of Power (And Rule), Thou givest
power to whom Thou pleasest, and Thou strippest off power from whom Thou
pleasest: Thou enduest with honour whom Thou pleasest, and Thou bringest low
whom Thou pleasest: In Thy hand is all good. Verily, over all things Thou hast
power.
3-27
"Thou causest the night to gain on the day, and thou
causest the day to gain on the night; Thou bringest the Living out of the dead,
and Thou bringest the dead out of the Living; and Thou givest sustenance to
whom Thou pleasest, without measure."
3-28
Let not the believers Take for friends or helpers
Unbelievers rather than believers: if any do that, in nothing will there be
help from God: except by way of precaution, that ye may Guard yourselves from
them. But God cautions you (To remember) Himself; for the final goal is to God.
3-29
Say: "Whether ye hide what is in your hearts or reveal
it, God knows it all: He knows what is in the heavens, and what is on earth.
And God has power over all things.
3-30
"On the Day when every soul will be confronted with all
the good it has done, and all the evil it has done, it will wish there were a
great distance between it and its evil. But God cautions you (To remember)
Himself. And God is full of kindness to those that serve Him."
3-31
Say: "If ye do love God, Follow me: God will love you
and forgive you your sins: For God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful."
3-32
Say: "Obey God and His Apostle": But if they turn
back, God loveth not those who reject Faith.
3-33
God did choose Adam and Noah, the family of Abraham, and the
family of 'Imran above all people,-
3-34
Offspring, one of the other: And God heareth and knoweth all
things.
3-35
Behold! a woman of 'Imran said: "O my Lord! I do
dedicate unto Thee what is in my womb for Thy special service: So accept this
of me: For Thou hearest and knowest all things."
3-36
When she was delivered, she said: "O my Lord! Behold! I
am delivered of a female child!"- and God knew best what she brought
forth- "And no wise is the male Like the female. I have named her Mary,
and I commend her and her offspring to Thy protection from the Evil One, the
Rejected."
3-37
Right graciously did her Lord accept her: He made her grow
in purity and beauty: To the care of Zakariya was she assigned. Every time that
he entered (Her) chamber to see her, He found her supplied with sustenance. He
said: "O Mary! Whence (comes) this to you?" She said: "From God:
for God Provides sustenance to whom He pleases without measure."
3-38
There did Zakariya pray to his Lord, saying: "O my
Lord! Grant unto me from Thee a progeny that is pure: for Thou art He that
heareth prayer!
3-39
While he was standing in prayer in the chamber, the angels
called unto him: "God doth give thee glad tidings of Yahya, witnessing the
truth of a Word from God, and (be besides) noble, chaste, and a prophet,- of
the (goodly) company of the righteous."
3-40
He said: "O my Lord! How shall I have son, seeing I am
very old, and my wife is barren?" "Thus," was the answer,
"Doth God accomplish what He willeth."
3-41
He said: "O my Lord! Give me a Sign!" "Thy
Sign," was the answer, "Shall be that thou shalt speak to no man for
three days but with signals. Then celebrate the praises of thy Lord again and
again, and glorify Him in the evening and in the morning."
3-42
Behold! the angels said: "O Mary! God hath chosen thee
and purified thee- chosen thee above the women of all nations.
3-43
"O Mary! worship Thy Lord devoutly: Prostrate thyself,
and bow down (in prayer) with those who bow down."
3-44
This is part of the tidings of the things unseen, which We
reveal unto thee (O Apostle!) by inspiration: Thou wast not with them when they
cast lots with arrows, as to which of them should be charged with the care of
Mary: Nor wast thou with them when they disputed (the point).
3-45
Behold! the angels said: "O Mary! God giveth thee glad
tidings of a Word from Him: his name will be Christ Jesus, the son of Mary,
held in honour in this world and the Hereafter and of (the company of) those
nearest to God;
3-46
"He shall speak to the people in childhood and in
maturity. And he shall be (of the company) of the righteous."
3-47
She said: "O my Lord! How shall I have a son when no
man hath touched me?" He said: "Even so: God createth what He
willeth: When He hath decreed a plan, He but saith to it, 'Be,' and it is!
3-48
"And God will teach him the Book and Wisdom, the Law
and the Gospel,
3-49
"And (appoint him) an apostle to the Children of
Israel, (with this message): "'I have come to you, with a Sign from your
Lord, in that I make for you out of clay, as it were, the figure of a bird, and
breathe into it, and it becomes a bird by God's leave: And I heal those born
blind, and the lepers, and I quicken the dead, by God's leave; and I declare to
you what ye eat, and what ye store in your houses. Surely therein is a Sign for
you if ye did believe;
3-50
"'(I have come to you), to attest the Law which was
before me. And to make lawful to you part of what was (Before) forbidden to
you; I have come to you with a Sign from your Lord. So fear God, and obey me.
3-51
"'It is God Who is my Lord and your Lord; then worship
Him. This is a Way that is straight.'"
3-52
When Jesus found Unbelief on their part He said: "Who
will be My helpers to (the work of) God?" Said the disciples: "We are
God's helpers: We believe in God, and do thou bear witness that we are Muslims.
3-53
"Our Lord! we believe in what Thou hast revealed, and
we follow the Apostle; then write us down among those who bear witness."
3-54
And (the unbelievers) plotted and planned, and God too
planned, and the best of planners is God.
3-55
Behold! God said: "O Jesus! I will take thee and raise
thee to Myself and clear thee (of the falsehoods) of those who blaspheme; I
will make those who follow thee superior to those who reject faith, to the Day
of Resurrection: Then shall ye all return unto me, and I will judge between you
of the matters wherein ye dispute.
3-56
"As to those who reject faith, I will punish them with
terrible agony in this world and in the Hereafter, nor will they have anyone to
help."
3-57
"As to those who believe and work righteousness, God
will pay them (in full) their reward; but God loveth not those who do
wrong."
3-58
"This is what we rehearse unto thee of the Signs and
the Message of Wisdom."
3-59
The similitude of Jesus before God is as that of Adam; He
created him from dust, then said to him: "Be". And he was.
3-60
The Truth (comes) from God alone; so be not of those who
doubt.
3-61
If any one disputes in this matter with thee, now after
(full) knowledge Hath come to thee, say: "Come! let us gather together,-
our sons and your sons, our women and your women, ourselves and yourselves:
Then let us earnestly pray, and invoke the curse of God on those who lie!"
3-62
This is the true account: There is no god except God; and
God-He is indeed the Exalted in Power, the Wise.
3-63
But if they turn back, God hath full knowledge of those who
do mischief.
3-64
Say: "O People of the Book! come to common terms as
between us and you: That we worship none but God; that we associate no partners
with him; that we erect not, from among ourselves, Lords and patrons other than
God." If then they turn back, say ye: "Bear witness that we (at least)
are Muslims (bowing to God's Will).
3-65
Ye People of the Book! Why dispute ye about Abraham, when
the Law and the Gospel Were not revealed Till after him? Have ye no
understanding?
3-66
Ah! Ye are those who fell to disputing (Even) in matters of
which ye had some knowledge! but why dispute ye in matters of which ye have no
knowledge? It is God Who knows, and ye who know not!
3-67
Abraham was not a Jew nor yet a Christian; but he was true
in Faith, and bowed his will to God's (Which is Islam), and he joined not gods
with God.
3-68
Without doubt, among men, the nearest of kin to Abraham, are
those who follow him, as are also this Apostle and those who believe: And God
is the Protector of those who have faith.
3-69
It is the wish of a section of the People of the Book to
lead you astray. But they shall lead astray (Not you), but themselves, and they
do not perceive!
3-70
Ye People of the Book! Why reject ye the Signs of God, of
which ye are (Yourselves) witnesses?
3-71
Ye People of the Book! Why do ye clothe Truth with
falsehood, and conceal the Truth, while ye have knowledge?
3-72
A section of the People of the Book say: "Believe in
the morning what is revealed to the believers, but reject it at the end of the
day; perchance they may (themselves) Turn back;
3-73
"And believe no one unless he follows your
religion." Say: "True guidance is the Guidance of God: (Fear ye) Lest
a revelation be sent to someone (else) Like unto that which was sent unto you?
or that those (Receiving such revelation) should engage you in argument before
your Lord?" Say: "All bounties are in the hand of God: He granteth
them to whom He pleaseth: And God careth for all, and He knoweth all
things."
3-74
For His Mercy He specially chooseth whom He pleaseth; for
God is the Lord of bounties unbounded.
3-75
Among the People of the Book are some who, if entrusted with
a hoard of gold, will (readily) pay it back; others, who, if entrusted with a
single silver coin, will not repay it unless thou constantly stoodest
demanding, because, they say, "there is no call on us (to keep faith) with
these ignorant (Pagans)." but they tell a lie against God, and (well) they
know it.
3-76
Nay.- Those that keep their plighted faith and act
aright,-verily God loves those who act aright.
3-77
As for those who sell the faith they owe to God and their
own plighted word for a small price, they shall have no portion in the
Hereafter: Nor will God (Deign to) speak to them or look at them on the Day of
Judgment, nor will He cleans them (of sin): They shall have a grievous penalty.
3-78
There is among them a section who distort the Book with
their tongues: (As they read) you would think it is a part of the Book, but it
is no part of the Book; and they say, "That is from God," but it is not
from God: It is they who tell a lie against God, and (well) they know it!
3-79
It is not (possible) that a man, to whom is given the Book,
and Wisdom, and the prophetic office, should say to people: "Be ye my
worshippers rather than God's": on the contrary (He would say) "Be ye
worshippers of Him Who is truly the Cherisher of all: For ye have taught the
Book and ye have studied it earnestly."
3-80
Nor would he instruct you to take angels and prophets for
Lords and patrons. What! would he bid you to unbelief after ye have bowed your
will (To God in Islam)?
3-81
Behold! God took the covenant of the prophets, saying:
"I give you a Book and Wisdom; then comes to you an apostle, confirming
what is with you; do ye believe in him and render him help." God said:
"Do ye agree, and take this my Covenant as binding on you?" They
said: "We agree." He said: "Then bear witness, and I am with you
among the witnesses."
3-82
If any turn back after this, they are perverted
transgressors.
3-83
Do they seek for other than the Religion of God?-while all
creatures in the heavens and on earth have, willing or unwilling, bowed to His
Will (Accepted Islam), and to Him shall they all be brought back.
3-84
Say: "We believe in God, and in what has been revealed
to us and what was revealed to Abraham, Isma'il, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes,
and in (the Books) given to Moses, Jesus, and the prophets, from their Lord: We
make no distinction between one and another among them, and to God do we bow
our will (in Islam)."
3-85
If anyone desires a religion other than Islam (submission to
God), never will it be accepted of him; and in the Hereafter He will be in the
ranks of those who have lost (All spiritual good).
3-86
How shall God Guide those who reject Faith after they
accepted it and bore witness that the Apostle was true and that Clear Signs had
come unto them? but God guides not a people unjust.
3-87
Of such the reward is that on them (rests) the curse of God,
of His angels, and of all mankind;-
3-88
In that will they dwell; nor will their penalty be
lightened, nor respite be (their lot);-
3-89
Except for those that repent (Even) after that, and make
amends; for verily God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
3-90
But those who reject Faith after they accepted it, and then
go on adding to their defiance of Faith,- never will their repentance be
accepted; for they are those who have (of set purpose) gone astray.
3-91
As to those who reject Faith, and die rejecting,- never
would be accepted from any such as much gold as the earth contains, though they
should offer it for ransom. For such is (in store) a penalty grievous, and they
will find no helpers.
3-92
By no means shall ye attain righteousness unless ye give
(freely) of that which ye love; and whatever ye give, of a truth God knoweth it
well.
Part 4
3-93
All food was lawful to the Children of
3-94
If any, after this, invent a lie and attribute it to God,
they are indeed unjust wrong-doers.
3-95
Say: "God speaketh the Truth: follow the religion of
Abraham, the sane in faith; he was not of the Pagans."
3-96
The first House (of worship) appointed for men was that at
Bakka: Full of blessing and of guidance for all kinds of beings:
3-97
In it are Signs Manifest; (for example), the Station of
Abraham; whoever enters it attains security; Pilgrimage thereto is a duty men
owe to God,- those who can afford the journey; but if any deny faith, God
stands not in need of any of His creatures.
3-98
Say: "O People of the Book! Why reject ye the Signs of
God, when God is Himself witness to all ye do?"
3-99
Say: "O ye People of the Book! Why obstruct ye those
who believe, from the path of God, Seeking to make it crooked, while ye were
yourselves witnesses (to God's Covenant)? but God is not unmindful of all that
ye do."
3-100
O ye who believe! If ye listen to a faction among the People
of the Book, they would (indeed) render you apostates after ye have believed!
3-101
And how would ye deny Faith while unto you are rehearsed the
Signs of God, and among you Lives the Apostle? Whoever holds firmly to God will
be shown a way that is straight.
3-102
O ye who believe! Fear God as He should be feared, and die
not except in a state of Islam.
3-103
And hold fast, all together, by the rope which God
(stretches out for you), and be not divided among yourselves; and remember with
gratitude God's favour on you; for ye were enemies and He joined your hearts in
love, so that by His Grace, ye became brethren; and ye were on the brink of the
pit of Fire, and He saved you from it. Thus doth God make His Signs clear to
you: That ye may be guided.
3-104
Let there arise out of you a band of people inviting to all
that is good, enjoining what is right, and forbidding what is wrong: They are
the ones to attain felicity.
3-105
Be not like those who are divided amongst themselves and
fall into disputations after receiving Clear Signs: For them is a dreadful
penalty,-
3-106
On the Day when some faces will be (lit up with) white, and
some faces will be (in the gloom of) black: To those whose faces will be black,
(will be said): "Did ye reject Faith after accepting it? Taste then the
penalty for rejecting Faith."
3-107
But those whose faces will be (lit with) white,- they will
be in (the light of) God's mercy: therein to dwell (for ever).
3-108
These are the Signs of God: We rehearse them to thee in
Truth: And God means no injustice to any of His creatures.
3-109
To God belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth: To
Him do all questions go back (for decision).
3-110
Ye are the best of peoples, evolved for mankind, enjoining
what is right, forbidding what is wrong, and believing in God. If only the
People of the Book had faith, it were best for them: among them are some who
have faith, but most of them are perverted transgressors.
3-111
They will do you no harm, barring a trifling annoyance; if
they come out to fight you, they will show you their backs, and no help shall
they get.
3-112
Shame is pitched over them (Like a tent) wherever they are
found, except when under a covenant (of protection) from God and from men; they
draw on themselves wrath from God, and pitched over them is (the tent of)
destitution. This because they rejected the Signs of God, and slew the prophets
in defiance of right; this because they rebelled and transgressed beyond
bounds.
3-113
Not all of them are alike: Of the People of the Book are a
portion that stand (For the right): They rehearse the Signs of God all night
long, and they prostrate themselves in adoration.
3-114
They believe in God and the Last Day; they enjoin what is
right, and forbid what is wrong; and they hasten (in emulation) in (all) good
works: They are in the ranks of the righteous.
3-115
Of the good that they do, nothing will be rejected of them;
for God knoweth well those that do right.
3-116
Those who reject Faith,- neither their possessions nor their
(numerous) progeny will avail them aught against God: They will be companions
of the Fire,- dwelling therein (for ever).
3-117
What they spend in the life of this (material) world May be
likened to a wind which brings a nipping frost: It strikes and destroys the
harvest of men who have wronged their own souls: it is not God that hath
wronged them, but they wrong themselves.
3-118
O ye who believe! Take not into your intimacy those outside
your ranks: They will not fail to corrupt you. They only desire your ruin: Rank
hatred has already appeared from their mouths: What their hearts conceal is far
worse. We have made plain to you the Signs, if ye have wisdom.
3-119
Ah! ye are those who love them, but they love you not,-
though ye believe in the whole of the Book. When they meet you, they say,
"We believe": But when they are alone, they bite off the very tips of
their fingers at you in their rage. Say: "Perish in you rage; God knoweth
well all the secrets of the heart."
3-120
If aught that is good befalls you, it grieves them; but if some
misfortune overtakes you, they rejoice at it. But if ye are constant and do
right, not the least harm will their cunning do to you; for God Compasseth
round about all that they do.
3-121
Remember that morning Thou didst leave Thy household (early)
to post the faithful at their stations for battle: And God heareth and knoweth
all things:
3-122
Remember two of your parties Meditated cowardice; but God
was their protector, and in God should the faithful (Ever) put their trust.
3-123
God had helped you at Badr, when ye were a contemptible
little force; then fear God; thus May ye show your gratitude.
3-124
Remember thou saidst to the Faithful: "Is it not enough
for you that God should help you with three thousand angels (Specially) sent
down?
3-125
"Yea, - if ye remain firm, and act aright, even if the
enemy should rush here on you in hot haste, your Lord would help you with five
thousand angels Making a terrific onslaught.
3-126
God made it but a message of hope for you, and an assurance
to your hearts: (in any case) there is no help except from God. The Exalted,
the Wise:
3-127
That He might cut off a fringe of the Unbelievers or expose
them to infamy, and they should then be turned back, frustrated of their
purpose.
3-128
Not for thee, (but for God), is the decision: Whether He
turn in mercy to them, or punish them; for they are indeed wrong-doers.
3-129
To God belongeth all that is in the heavens and on earth. He
forgiveth whom He pleaseth and punisheth whom He pleaseth; but God is Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful.
3-130
O ye who believe! Devour not usury, doubled and multiplied;
but fear God; that ye may (really) prosper.
3-131
Fear the Fire, which is repaired for those who reject Faith:
3-132
And obey God and the Apostle; that ye may obtain mercy.
3-133
Be quick in the race for forgiveness from your Lord, and for
a Garden whose width is that (of the whole) of the heavens and of the earth,
prepared for the righteous,-
3-134
Those who spend (freely), whether in prosperity, or in
adversity; who restrain anger, and pardon (all) men;- for God loves those who
do good;-
3-135
And those who, having done something to be ashamed of, or
wronged their own souls, earnestly bring God to mind, and ask for forgiveness
for their sins,- and who can forgive sins except God?- and are never obstinate
in persisting knowingly in (the wrong) they have done.
3-136
For such the reward is forgiveness from their Lord, and
Gardens with rivers flowing underneath,- an eternal dwelling: How excellent a
recompense for those who work (and strive)!
3-137
Many were the Ways of Life that have passed away before you:
travel through the earth, and see what was the end of those who rejected Truth.
3-138
Here is a plain statement to men, a guidance and instruction
to those who fear God!
3-139
So lose not heart, nor fall into despair: For ye must gain
mastery if ye are true in Faith.
3-140
If a wound hath touched you, be sure a similar wound hath
touched the others. Such days (of varying fortunes) We give to men and men by
turns: that God may know those that believe, and that He may take to Himself
from your ranks Martyr-witnesses (to Truth). And God loveth not those that do
wrong.
3-141
God's object also is to purge those that are true in Faith
and to deprive of blessing Those that resist Faith.
3-142
Did ye think that ye would enter Heaven without God testing
those of you who fought hard (In His Cause) and remained steadfast?
3-143
Ye did indeed wish for death before ye met him: Now ye have
seen him with your own eyes, (And ye flinch!)
3-144
Muhammad is no more than an apostle: many Were the apostle
that passed away before him. If he died or were slain, will ye then Turn back
on your heels? If any did turn back on his heels, not the least harm will he do
to God; but God (on the other hand) will swiftly reward those who (serve Him)
with gratitude.
3-145
Nor can a soul die except by God's leave, the term being
fixed as by writing. If any do desire a reward in this life, We shall give it
to him; and if any do desire a reward in the Hereafter, We shall give it to
him. And swiftly shall We reward those that (serve us with) gratitude.
3-146
How many of the prophets fought (in God's way), and with
them (fought) Large bands of godly men? but they never lost heart if they met
with disaster in God's way, nor did they weaken (in will) nor give in. And God
Loves those who are firm and steadfast.
3-147
All that they said was: "Our Lord! Forgive us our sins
and anything We may have done that transgressed our duty: Establish our feet
firmly, and help us against those that resist Faith."
3-148
And God gave them a reward in this world, and the excellent
reward of the Hereafter. For God Loveth those who do good.
3-149
O ye who believe! If ye obey the Unbelievers, they will
drive you back on your heels, and ye will turn back (from Faith) to your own
loss.
3-150
Nay, God is your protector, and He is the best of helpers.
3-151
Soon shall We cast terror into the hearts of the
Unbelievers, for that they joined companions with God, for which He had sent no
authority: their abode will be the Fire: And evil is the home of the
wrong-doers!
3-152
God did indeed fulfil His promise to you when ye with His
permission Were about to annihilate your enemy,-until ye flinched and fell to
disputing about the order, and disobeyed it after He brought you in sight (of
the booty) which ye covet. Among you are some that hanker after this world and
some that desire the Hereafter. Then did He divert you from your foes in order
to test you but He forgave you: For God is full of grace to those who believe.
3-153
Behold! ye were climbing up the high ground, without even
casting a side glance at any one, and the Apostle in your rear was calling you
back. There did God give you one distress after another by way of requital, to
teach you not to grieve for (the booty) that had escaped you and for (the ill)
that had befallen you. For God is well aware of all that ye do.
3-154
After (the excitement) of the distress, He sent down calm on
a band of you overcome with slumber, while another band was stirred to anxiety
by their own feelings, Moved by wrong suspicions of God-suspicions due to
ignorance. They said: "What affair is this of ours?" Say thou:
"Indeed, this affair is wholly God's." They hide in their minds what
they dare not reveal to thee. They say (to themselves): "If we had had
anything to do with this affair, We should not have been in the slaughter
here." Say: "Even if you had remained in your homes, those for whom
death was decreed would certainly have gone forth to the place of their
death"; but (all this was) that God might test what is in your breasts and
purge what is in your hearts. For God knoweth well the secrets of your hearts.
3-155
Those of you who turned back on the day the two hosts
Met,-it was Satan who caused them to fail, because of some (evil) they had
done. But God Has blotted out (their fault): For God is Oft-Forgiving, Most
Forbearing.
3-156
O ye who believe! Be not like the Unbelievers, who say of
their brethren, when they are travelling through the Earth or engaged in
fighting: "If they had stayed with us, they would not have died, or been
slain." This that God may make it a cause of sighs and regrets in their
hearts. It is God that gives Life and Death, and God sees well all that ye do.
3-157
And if ye are slain, or die, in the way of God, forgiveness
and mercy from God are far better than all they could amass.
3-158
And if ye die, or are slain, Lo! it is unto God that ye are
brought together.
3-159
It is part of the Mercy of God that thou dost deal gently
with them Wert thou severe or harsh-hearted, they would have broken away from
about thee: so pass over (Their faults), and ask for (God's) forgiveness for
them; and consult them in affairs (of moment). Then, when thou hast Taken a
decision put thy trust in God. For God loves those who put their trust (in
Him).
3-160
If God helps you, none can overcome you: If He forsakes you,
who is there, after that, that can help you? in God, then, Let believers put
their trust.
3-161
No prophet could (ever) be false to his trust. If any person
is so false, He shall, on the Day of Judgment, restore what he misappropriated;
then shall every soul receive its due,- whatever it earned,- and none shall be
dealt with unjustly.
3-162
Is the man who follows the good pleasure of God Like the man
who draws on himself the wrath of God, and whose abode is in Hell?- A woeful
refuge!
3-163
They are in varying gardens in the sight of God, and God sees
well all that they do.
3-164
God did confer a great favour on the believers when He sent
among them an apostle from among themselves, rehearsing unto them the Signs of
God, sanctifying them, and instructing them in Scripture and Wisdom, while,
before that, they had been in manifest error.
3-165
What! When a single disaster smites you, although ye smote
(your enemies) with one twice as great, do ye say?- "Whence is this?"
Say (to them): "It is from yourselves: For God hath power over all
things."
3-166
What ye suffered on the day the two armies Met, was with the
leave of God, in order that He might test the believers,-
3-167
And the Hypocrites also. These were told: "Come, fight
in the way of God, or (at least) drive (The foe from your city)." They
said: "Had we known how to fight, we should certainly have followed
you." They were that day nearer to Unbelief than to Faith, saying with
their lips what was not in their hearts but God hath full knowledge of all they
conceal.
3-168
(They are) the ones that say, (of their brethren slain),
while they themselves sit (at ease): "If only they had listened to us they
would not have been slain." Say: "Avert death from your own selves,
if ye speak the truth."
3-169
Think not of those who are slain in God's way as dead. Nay,
they live, finding their sustenance in the presence of their Lord;
3-170
They rejoice in the bounty provided by God: And with regard
to those left behind, who have not yet joined them (in their bliss), the
(Martyrs) glory in the fact that on them is no fear, nor have they (cause to)
grieve.
3-171
They glory in the Grace and the bounty from God, and in the
fact that God suffereth not the reward of the Faithful to be lost (in the
least).
3-172
Of those who answered the call of God and the Apostle, even
after being wounded, those who do right and refrain from wrong have a great
reward;-
3-173
Men said to them: "A great army is gathering against
you": And frightened them: But it (only) increased their Faith: They said:
"For us God sufficeth, and He is the best disposer of affairs."
3-174
And they returned with Grace and bounty from God: no harm
ever touched them: For they followed the good pleasure of God: And God is the
Lord of bounties unbounded.
3-175
It is only the Evil One that suggests to you the fear of his
votaries: Be ye not afraid of them, but fear Me, if ye have Faith.
3-176
Let not those grieve thee who rush headlong into Unbelief:
Not the least harm will they do to God: God's plan is that He will give them no
portion in the Hereafter, but a severe punishment.
3-177
Those who purchase Unbelief at the price of faith,- not the
least harm will they do to God, but they will have a grievous punishment.
3-178
Let not the Unbelievers think that our respite to them is
good for themselves: We grant them respite that they may grow in their
iniquity: But they will have a shameful punishment.
3-179
God will not leave the believers in the state in which ye
are now, until He separates what is evil from what is good nor will He disclose
to you the secrets of the Unseen. But He chooses of His Apostles (For the
purpose) whom He pleases. So believe in God. And His apostles: And if ye
believe and do right, ye have a reward without measure.
3-180
And let not those who covetously withhold of the gifts which
God Hath given them of His Grace, think that it is good for them: Nay, it will
be the worse for them: soon shall the things which they covetously withheld be
tied to their necks Like a twisted collar, on the Day of Judgment. To God
belongs the heritage of the heavens and the earth; and God is well-acquainted
with all that ye do.
3-181
God hath heard the taunt of those who say: "Truly, God
is indigent and we are rich!"- We shall certainly record their word and
(their act) of slaying the prophets in defiance of right, and We shall say:
"Taste ye the penalty of the Scorching Fire!
3-182
"This is because of the (unrighteous deeds) which your
hands sent on before ye: For God never harms those who serve Him."
3-183
They (also) said: "God took our promise not to believe
in an apostle unless He showed us a sacrifice consumed by Fire (From
heaven)." Say: "There came to you apostles before me, with clear
Signs and even with what ye ask for: why then did ye slay them, if ye speak the
truth?"
3-184
Then if they reject thee, so were rejected apostles before
thee, who came with Clear Signs, Books of dark prophecies, and the Book of
Enlightenment.
3-185
Every soul shall have a taste of death: And only on the Day
of Judgment shall you be paid your full recompense. Only he who is saved far
from the Fire and admitted to the Garden will have attained the object (of
Life): For the life of this world is but goods and chattels of deception.
3-186
Ye shall certainly be tried and tested in your possessions
and in your personal selves; and ye shall certainly Hear much that will grieve
you, from those who received the Book before you and from those who worship
many gods. But if ye persevere patiently, and guard against evil,-then that
will be a determining factor in all affairs.
3-187
And remember God took a covenant from the People of the
Book, to make it known and clear to mankind, and not to hide it; but they threw
it away behind their backs, and purchased with it some miserable gain! And vile
was the bargain they made!
3-188
Think not that those who exult in what they have brought
about, and love to be praised for what they have not done,- think escape the
penalty. For them is a penalty Grievous indeed.
3-189
To God belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth;
and God hath power over all things.
3-190
Behold! in the creation of the heavens and the earth, and
the alternation of night and day,- there are indeed Signs for men of
understanding,-
3-191
Men who celebrate the praises of God, standing, sitting, and
lying down on their sides, and contemplate the (wonders of) creation in the
heavens and the earth, (With the thought): "Our Lord! not for naught Hast
Thou created (all) this! Glory to Thee! Give us salvation from the penalty of
the Fire.
3-192
"Our Lord! any whom Thou dost admit to the Fire, Truly
Thou coverest with shame, and never will wrong-doers Find any helpers!
3-193
"Our Lord! we have heard the call of one calling (Us)
to Faith, 'Believe ye in the Lord,' and we have believed. Our Lord! Forgive us
our sins, blot out from us our iniquities, and take to Thyself our souls in the
company of the righteous.
3-194
"Our Lord! Grant us what Thou didst promise unto us
through Thine apostles, and save us from shame on the Day of Judgment: For Thou
never breakest Thy promise."
3-195
And their Lord hath accepted of them, and answered them:
"Never will I suffer to be lost the work of any of you, be he male or
female: Ye are members, one of another: Those who have left their homes, or
been driven out therefrom, or suffered harm in My Cause, or fought or been
slain,- verily, I will blot out from them their iniquities, and admit them into
Gardens with rivers flowing beneath;- A reward from the presence of God, and
from His presence is the best of rewards."
3-196
Let not the strutting about of the Unbelievers through the
land deceive thee:
3-197
Little is it for enjoyment: Their ultimate abode is Hell:
what an evil bed (To lie on)!
3-198
On the other hand, for those who fear their Lord, are
Gardens, with rivers flowing beneath; therein are they to dwell (for ever),- a
gift from the presence of God; and that which is in the presence of God is the
best (bliss) for the righteous.
3-199
And there are, certainly, among the People of the Book,
those who believe in God, in the revelation to you, and in the revelation to
them, bowing in humility to God: They will not sell the Signs of God for a
miserable gain! For them is a reward with their Lord, and God is swift in
account.
3-200
O ye who believe! Persevere in patience and constancy; vie
in such perseverance; strengthen each other; and fear God; that ye may prosper.
AN NISAA'
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
4-1
O mankind! reverence your Guardian-Lord, who created you from
a single person, created, of like nature, His mate, and from them twain
scattered (like seeds) countless men and women;- reverence God, through whom ye
demand your mutual (rights), and (reverence) the wombs (That bore you): for God
ever watches over you.
4-2
To orphans restore their property (When they reach their
age), nor substitute (your) worthless things for (their) good ones; and devour
not their substance (by mixing it up) with your own. For this is indeed a great
sin.
4-3
If ye fear that ye shall not be able to deal justly with the
orphans, Marry women of your choice, Two or three or four; but if ye fear that
ye shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one, or (a captive)
that your right hands possess, that will be more suitable, to prevent you from
doing injustice.
4-4
And give the women (on marriage) their dower as a free gift;
but if they, of their own good pleasure, remit any part of it to you, Take it
and enjoy it with right good cheer.
4-5
To those weak of understanding Make not over your property,
which God hath made a means of support for you, but feed and clothe them
therewith, and speak to them words of kindness and justice.
4-6
Make trial of orphans until they reach the age of marriage; if
then ye find sound judgment in them, release their property to them; but
consume it not wastefully, nor in haste against their growing up. If the
guardian is well-off, Let him claim no remuneration, but if he is poor, let him
have for himself what is just and reasonable. When ye release their property to
them, take witnesses in their presence: But all-sufficient is God in taking
account.
4-7
From what is left by parents and those nearest related there
is a share for men and a share for women, whether the property be small or
large,-a determinate share.
4-8
But if at the time of division other relatives, or orphans
or poor, are present, feed them out of the (property), and speak to them words
of kindness and justice.
4-9
Let those (disposing of an estate) have the same fear in
their minds as they would have for their own if they had left a helpless family
behind: Let them fear God, and speak words of appropriate (comfort).
4-10
Those who unjustly eat up the property of orphans, eat up a
Fire into their own bodies: They will soon be enduring a Blazing Fire!
4-11
God (thus) directs you as regards your Children's
(Inheritance): to the male, a portion equal to that of two females: if only
daughters, two or more, their share is two-thirds of the inheritance; if only
one, her share is a half. For parents, a sixth share of the inheritance to
each, if the deceased left children; if no children, and the parents are the
(only) heirs, the mother has a third; if the deceased Left brothers (or
sisters) the mother has a sixth. (The distribution in all cases ('s) after the
payment of legacies and debts. Ye know not whether your parents or your
children are nearest to you in benefit. These are settled portions ordained by
God; and God is All-knowing, Al- wise.
4-12
In what your wives leave, your share is a half, if they
leave no child; but if they leave a child, ye get a fourth; after payment of
legacies and debts. In what ye leave, their share is a fourth, if ye leave no
child; but if ye leave a child, they get an eighth; after payment of legacies
and debts. If the man or woman whose inheritance is in question, has left
neither ascendants nor descendants, but has left a brother or a sister, each
one of the two gets a sixth; but if more than two, they share in a third; after
payment of legacies and debts; so that no loss is caused (to any one). Thus is
it ordained by God; and God is All-knowing, Most Forbearing.
4-13
Those are limits set by God: those who obey God and His
Apostle will be admitted to Gardens with rivers flowing beneath, to abide
therein (for ever) and that will be the supreme achievement.
4-14
But those who disobey God and His Apostle and transgress His
limits will be admitted to a Fire, to abide therein: And they shall have a
humiliating punishment.
4-15
If any of your women are guilty of lewdness, Take the
evidence of four (Reliable) witnesses from amongst you against them; and if
they testify, confine them to houses until death do claim them, or God ordain
for them some (other) way.
4-16
If two men among you are guilty of lewdness, punish them
both. If they repent and amend, Leave them alone; for God is Oft-returning,
Most Merciful.
4-17
God accept the repentance of those who do evil in ignorance
and repent soon afterwards; to them will God turn in mercy: For God is full of
knowledge and wisdom.
4-18
Of no effect is the repentance of those who continue to do
evil, until death faces one of them, and he says, "Now have I repented
indeed;" nor of those who die rejecting Faith: for them have We prepared a
punishment most grievous.
4-19
O ye who believe! Ye are forbidden to inherit women against
their will. Nor should ye treat them with harshness, that ye may Take away part
of the dower ye have given them,-except where they have been guilty of open
lewdness; on the contrary live with them on a footing of kindness and equity.
If ye take a dislike to them it may be that ye dislike a thing, and God brings
about through it a great deal of good.
4-20
But if ye decide to take one wife in place of another, even if
ye had given the latter a whole treasure for dower, Take not the least bit of
it back: Would ye take it by slander and manifest wrong?
4-21
And how could ye take it when ye have gone in unto each
other, and they have Taken from you a solemn covenant?
4-22
And marry not women whom your fathers married,- except what
is past: It was shameful and odious,- an abominable custom indeed.
4-23
Prohibited to you (For marriage) are:- Your mothers,
daughters, sisters; father's sisters, Mother's sisters; brother's daughters,
sister's daughters; foster-mothers (Who gave you suck), foster-sisters; your
wives' mothers; your step-daughters under your guardianship, born of your wives
to whom ye have gone in,- no prohibition if ye have not gone in;- (Those who
have been) wives of your sons proceeding from your loins; and two sisters in
wedlock at one and the same time, except for what is past; for God is
Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful;-
Part 5
4-24
Also (prohibited are) women already married, except those
whom your right hands possess: Thus hath God ordained (Prohibitions) against
you: Except for these, all others are lawful, provided ye seek (them in
marriage) with gifts from your property,- desiring chastity, not lust, seeing
that ye derive benefit from them, give them their dowers (at least) as
prescribed; but if, after a dower is prescribed, agree Mutually (to vary it),
there is no blame on you, and God is All-knowing, All-wise.
4-25
If any of you have not the means wherewith to wed free
believing women, they may wed believing girls from among those whom your right
hands possess: And God hath full knowledge about your faith. Ye are one from
another: Wed them with the leave of their owners, and give them their dowers,
according to what is reasonable: They should be chaste, not lustful, nor taking
paramours: when they are taken in wedlock, if they fall into shame, their
punishment is half that for free women. This (permission) is for those among
you who fear sin; but it is better for you that ye practise self-restraint. And
God is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
4-26
God doth wish to make clear to you and to show you the
ordinances of those before you; and (He doth wish to) turn to you (In Mercy):
And God is All-knowing, All-wise.
4-27
God doth wish to Turn to you, but the wish of those who
follow their lusts is that ye should turn away (from Him),- far, far away.
4-28
God doth wish to lighten your (difficulties): For man was
created Weak (in flesh).
4-29
O ye who believe! Eat not up your property among yourselves
in vanities: But let there be amongst you Traffic and trade by mutual
good-will: Nor kill (or destroy) yourselves: for verily God hath been to you
Most Merciful!
4-30
If any do that in rancour and injustice,- soon shall We cast
them into the Fire: And easy it is for God.
4-31
If ye (but) eschew the most heinous of the things which ye
are forbidden to do, We shall expel out of you all the evil in you, and admit
you to a gate of great honour.
4-32
And in no wise covet those things in which God Hath bestowed
His gifts More freely on some of you than on others: To men is allotted what
they earn, and to women what they earn: But ask God of His bounty. For God hath
full knowledge of all things.
4-33
To (benefit) every one, We have appointed shares and heirs
to property left by parents and relatives. To those, also, to whom your right
hand was pledged, give their due portion. For truly God is witness to all
things.
4-34
Men are the protectors and maintainers of women, because God
has given the one more (strength) than the other, and because they support them
from their means. Therefore the righteous women are devoutly obedient, and
guard in (the husband's) absence what God would have them guard. As to those
women on whose part ye fear disloyalty and ill-conduct, admonish them (first),
(Next), refuse to share their beds, (And last) beat them (lightly); but if they
return to obedience, seek not against them Means (of annoyance): For God is
Most High, great (above you all).
4-35
If ye fear a breach between them twain, appoint (two) arbiters,
one from his family, and the other from hers; if they wish for peace, God will
cause their reconciliation: For God hath full knowledge, and is acquainted with
all things.
4-36
Serve God, and join not any partners with Him; and do good-
to parents, kinsfolk, orphans, those in need, neighbours who are near,
neighbours who are strangers, the companion by your side, the wayfarer (ye
meet), and what your right hands possess: For God loveth not the arrogant, the
vainglorious;-
4-37
(Nor) those who are niggardly or enjoin niggardliness on
others, or hide the bounties which God hath bestowed on them; for We have
prepared, for those who resist Faith, a punishment that steeps them in
contempt;-
4-38
Not those who spend of their substance, to be seen of men,
but have no faith in God and the Last Day: If any take the Evil One for their
intimate, what a dreadful intimate he is!
4-39
And what burden Were it on them if they had faith in God and
in the Last Day, and they spent out of what God hath given them for sustenance?
For God hath full knowledge of them.
4-40
God is never unjust in the least degree: If there is any
good (done), He doubleth it, and giveth from His own presence a great reward.
4-41
How then if We brought from each people a witness, and We
brought thee as a witness against these people!
4-42
On that day those who reject Faith and disobey the apostle
will wish that the earth Were made one with them: But never will they hide a
single fact from God!
4-43
O ye who believe! Approach not prayers with a mind befogged,
until ye can understand all that ye say,- nor in a state of ceremonial impurity
(Except when travelling on the road), until after washing your whole body. If
ye are ill, or on a journey, or one of you cometh from offices of nature, or ye
have been in contact with women, and ye find no water, then take for yourselves
clean sand or earth, and rub therewith your faces and hands. For God doth blot
out sins and forgive again and again.
4-44
Hast thou not turned Thy vision to those who were given a
portion of the Book? they traffic in error, and wish that ye should lose the
right path.
4-45
But God hath full knowledge of your enemies: God is enough
for a protector, and God is enough for a Helper.
4-46
Of the Jews there are those who displace words from their
(right) places, and say: "We hear and we disobey"; and "Hear
what is not Heard"; and "Ra'ina"; with a twist of their tongues
and a slander to Faith. If only they had said: "What hear and we
obey"; and "Do hear"; and "Do look at us"; it would
have been better for them, and more proper; but God hath cursed them for their
Unbelief; and but few of them will believe.
4-47
O ye People of the Book! believe in what We have (now)
revealed, confirming what was (already) with you, before We change the face and
fame of some (of you) beyond all recognition, and turn them hindwards, or curse
them as We cursed the Sabbath-breakers, for the decision of God Must be carried
out.
4-48
God forgiveth not that partners should be set up with Him;
but He forgiveth anything else, to whom He pleaseth; to set up partners with
God is to devise a sin Most heinous indeed.
4-49
Hast thou not turned Thy vision to those who claim sanctity
for themselves? Nay-but God Doth sanctify whom He pleaseth. But never will they
fail to receive justice in the least little thing.
4-50
Behold! how they invent a lie against God! but that by
itself is a manifest sin!
4-51
Hast thou not turned Thy vision to those who were given a
portion of the Book? they believe in sorcery and Evil, and say to the
Unbelievers that they are better guided in the (right) way Than the believers!
4-52
They are (men) whom God hath cursed: And those whom God Hath
cursed, thou wilt find, have no one to help.
4-53
Have they a share in dominion or power? Behold, they give
not a farthing to their fellow-men?
4-54
Or do they envy mankind for what God hath given them of his
bounty? but We had already given the people of Abraham the Book and Wisdom, and
conferred upon them a great kingdom.
4-55
Some of them believed, and some of them averted their faces
from him: And enough is Hell for a burning fire.
4-56
Those who reject our Signs, We shall soon cast into the
Fire: as often as their skins are roasted through, We shall change them for fresh
skins, that they may taste the penalty: for God is Exalted in Power, Wise.
4-57
But those who believe and do deeds of righteousness, We
shall soon admit to Gardens, with rivers flowing beneath,- their eternal home:
Therein shall they have companions pure and holy: We shall admit them to
shades, cool and ever deepening.
4-58
God doth command you to render back your Trusts to those to
whom they are due; And when ye judge between man and man, that ye judge with
justice: Verily how excellent is the teaching which He giveth you! For God is
He Who heareth and seeth all things.
4-59
O ye who believe! Obey God, and obey the Apostle, and those
charged with authority among you. If ye differ in anything among yourselves,
refer it to God and His Apostle, if ye do believe in God and the Last Day: That
is best, and most suitable for final determination.
4-60
Hast thou not turned Thy vision to those who declare that
they believe in the revelations that have come to thee and to those before
thee? Their (real) wish is to resort together for judgment (in their disputes)
to the Evil One, though they were ordered to reject him. But Satan's wish is to
lead them astray far away (from the right).
4-61
When it is said to them: "Come to what God hath
revealed, and to the Apostle": Thou seest the Hypocrites avert their faces
from thee in disgust.
4-62
How then, when they are seized by misfortune, because of the
deeds which they hands have sent forth? Then their come to thee, swearing by
God: "We meant no more than good-will and conciliation!"
4-63
Those men,-God knows what is in their hearts; so keep clear
of them, but admonish them, and speak to them a word to reach their very souls.
4-64
We sent not an apostle, but to be obeyed, in accordance with
the will of God. If they had only, when they were unjust to themselves, come
unto thee and asked God's forgiveness, and the Apostle had asked forgiveness
for them, they would have found God indeed Oft-returning, Most Merciful.
4-65
But no, by the Lord, they can have no (real) Faith, until
they make thee judge in all disputes between them, and find in their souls no
resistance against Thy decisions, but accept them with the fullest conviction.
4-66
If We had ordered them to sacrifice their lives or to leave their
homes, very few of them would have done it: But if they had done what they were
(actually) told, it would have been best for them, and would have gone farthest
to strengthen their (faith);
4-67
And We should then have given them from our presence a great
reward;
4-68
And We should have shown them the
4-69
All who obey God and the apostle are in the company of those
on whom is the Grace of God,- of the prophets (who teach), the sincere (lovers
of Truth), the witnesses (who testify), and the Righteous (who do good): Ah!
what a beautiful fellowship!
4-70
Such is the bounty from God: And sufficient is it that God
knoweth all.
4-71
O ye who believe! Take your precautions, and either go forth
in parties or go forth all together.
4-72
There are certainly among you men who would tarry behind: If
a misfortune befalls you, they say: "God did favour us in that we were not
present among them."
4-73
But if good fortune comes to you from God, they would be
sure to say - as if there had never been Ties of affection between you and them
- "Oh! I wish I had been with them; a fine thing should I then have made
of it!"
4-74
Let those fight in the cause of God Who sell the life of
this world for the hereafter. To him who fighteth in the cause of God,- whether
he is slain or gets victory - Soon shall We give him a reward of great (value).
4-75
And why should ye not fight in the cause of God and of those
who, being weak, are ill-treated (and oppressed)?- Men, women, and children,
whose cry is: "Our Lord! Rescue us from this town, whose people are
oppressors; and raise for us from thee one who will protect; and raise for us
from thee one who will help!"
4-76
Those who believe fight in the cause of God, and those who
reject Faith Fight in the cause of Evil: So fight ye against the friends of
Satan: feeble indeed is the cunning of Satan.
4-77
Hast thou not turned Thy vision to those who were told to
hold back their hands (from fight) but establish regular prayers and spend in
regular charity? When (at length) the order for fighting was issued to them,
behold! a section of them feared men as - or even more than - they should have
feared God: They said: "Our Lord! Why hast Thou ordered us to fight?
Wouldst Thou not Grant us respite to our (natural) term, near (enough)?" Say:
"Short is the enjoyment of this world: the Hereafter is the best for those
who do right: Never will ye be dealt with unjustly in the very least!
4-78
"Wherever ye are, death will find you out, even if ye
are in towers built up strong and high!" If some good befalls them, they
say, "This is from God"; but if evil, they say, "This is from
thee" (O Prophet). Say: "All things are from God." But what hath
come to these people, that they fail to understand a single fact?
4-79
Whatever good, (O man!) happens to thee, is from God; but
whatever evil happens to thee, is from thy (own) soul. and We have sent thee as
an apostle to (instruct) mankind. And enough is God for a witness.
4-80
He who obeys the Apostle, obeys God: But if any turn away,
We have not sent thee to watch over their (evil deeds).
4-81
They have "Obedience" on their lips; but when they
leave thee, a section of them Meditate all night on things very different from
what thou tellest them. But God records their nightly (plots): So keep clear of
them, and put thy trust in God, and enough is God as a disposer of affairs.
4-82
Do they not consider the Qur'an (with care)? Had it been
from other Than God, they would surely have found therein Much discrepancy.
4-83
When there comes to them some matter touching (Public)
safety or fear, they divulge it. If they had only referred it to the Apostle,
or to those charged with authority among them, the proper investigators would
have Tested it from them (direct). Were it not for the Grace and Mercy of God
unto you, all but a few of you would have fallen into the clutches of Satan.
4-84
Then fight in God's cause - Thou art held responsible only
for thyself - and rouse the believers. It may be that God will restrain the
fury of the Unbelievers; for God is the strongest in might and in punishment.
4-85
Whoever recommends and helps a good cause becomes a partner
therein: And whoever recommends and helps an evil cause, shares in its burden:
And God hath power over all things.
4-86
When a (courteous) greeting is offered you, meet it with a
greeting still more courteous, or (at least) of equal courtesy. God takes
careful account of all things.
4-87
God! There is no god but He: of a surety He will gather you
together against the Day of Judgment, about which there is no doubt. And whose
word can be truer than God's?
4-88
Why should ye be divided into two parties about the
Hypocrites? God hath upset them for their (evil) deeds. Would ye guide those
whom God hath thrown out of the Way? For those whom God hath thrown out of the
Way, never shalt thou find the Way.
4-89
They but wish that ye should reject Faith, as they do, and
thus be on the same footing (as they): But take not friends from their ranks
until they flee in the way of God (From what is forbidden). But if they turn
renegades, seize them and slay them wherever ye find them; and (in any case)
take no friends or helpers from their ranks;-
4-90
Except those who join a group between whom and you there is
a treaty (of peace), or those who approach you with hearts restraining them
from fighting you as well as fighting their own people. If God had pleased, He
could have given them power over you, and they would have fought you: Therefore
if they withdraw from you but fight you not, and (instead) send you (Guarantees
of) peace, then God Hath opened no way for you (to war against them).
4-91
Others you will find that wish to gain your confidence as
well as that of their people: Every time they are sent back to temptation, they
succumb thereto: if they withdraw not from you nor give you (guarantees) of
peace besides restraining their hands, seize them and slay them wherever ye get
them: In their case We have provided you with a clear argument against them.
4-92
Never should a believer kill a believer; but (If it so
happens) by mistake, (Compensation is due): If one (so) kills a believer, it is
ordained that he should free a believing slave, and pay compensation to the
deceased's family, unless they remit it freely. If the deceased belonged to a
people at war with you, and he was a believer, the freeing of a believing slave
(Is enough). If he belonged to a people with whom ye have treaty of Mutual
alliance, compensation should be paid to his family, and a believing slave be
freed. For those who find this beyond their means, (is prescribed) a fast for
two months running: by way of repentance to God: for God hath all knowledge and
all wisdom.
4-93
If a man kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell,
to abide therein (For ever): And the wrath and the curse of God are upon him,
and a dreadful penalty is prepared for him.
4-94
O ye who believe! When ye go abroad in the cause of God,
investigate carefully, and say not to any one who offers you a salutation:
"Thou art none of a believer!" Coveting the perishable goods of this
life: with God are profits and spoils abundant. Even thus were ye yourselves
before, till God conferred on you His favours: Therefore carefully investigate.
For God is well aware of all that ye do.
4-95
Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and receive
no hurt, and those who strive and fight in the cause of God with their goods
and their persons. God hath granted a grade higher to those who strive and
fight with their goods and persons than to those who sit (at home). Unto all
(in Faith) Hath God promised good: But those who strive and fight Hath He
distinguished above those who sit (at home) by a special reward,-
4-96
Ranks specially bestowed by Him, and Forgiveness and Mercy.
For God is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
4-97
When angels take the souls of those who die in sin against
their souls, they say: "In what (plight) Were ye?" They reply:
"Weak and oppressed Were we in the earth." They say: "Was not
the earth of God spacious enough for you to move yourselves away (From
evil)?" Such men will find their abode in Hell,- What an evil refuge! -
4-98
Except those who are (really) weak and oppressed - men,
women, and children - who have no means in their power, nor (a guide-post) to
their way.
4-99
For these, there is hope that God will forgive: For God doth
blot out (sins) and forgive again and again.
4-100
He who forsakes his home in the cause of God, finds in the
earth Many a refuge, wide and spacious: Should he die as a refugee from home
for God and His Apostle, His reward becomes due and sure with God: And God is
Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
4-101
When ye travel through the earth, there is no blame on you
if ye shorten your prayers, for fear the Unbelievers May attack you: For the
Unbelievers are unto you open enemies.
4-102
When thou (O Apostle) art with them, and standest to lead
them in prayer, Let one party of them stand up (in prayer) with thee, Taking
their arms with them: When they finish their prostrations, let them Take their
position in the rear. And let the other party come up which hath not yet prayed
- and let them pray with thee, Taking all precaution, and bearing arms: the
Unbelievers wish, if ye were negligent of your arms and your baggage, to
assault you in a single rush. But there is no blame on you if ye put away your
arms because of the inconvenience of rain or because ye are ill; but take
(every) precaution for yourselves. For the Unbelievers God hath prepared a
humiliating punishment.
4-103
When ye pass (Congregational) prayers, celebrate God's
praises, standing, sitting down, or lying down on your sides; but when ye are
free from danger, set up Regular Prayers: For such prayers are enjoined on
believers at stated times.
4-104
And slacken not in following up the enemy: If ye are
suffering hardships, they are suffering similar hardships; but ye have Hope
from God, while they have none. And God is full of knowledge and wisdom.
4-105
We have sent down to thee the Book in truth, that thou
mightest judge between men, as guided by God: so be not (used) as an advocate
by those who betray their trust;
4-106
But seek the forgiveness of God; for God is Oft-forgiving,
Most Merciful.
4-107
Contend not on behalf of such as betray their own souls; for
God loveth not one given to perfidy and crime:
4-108
They may hide (Their crimes) from men, but they cannot hide
(Them) from God, seeing that He is in their midst when they plot by night, in
words that He cannot approve: And God Doth compass round all that they do.
4-109
Ah! These are the sort of men on whose behalf ye may contend
in this world; but who will contend with God on their behalf on the Day of
Judgment, or who will carry their affairs through?
4-110
If any one does evil or wrongs his own soul but afterwards
seeks God's forgiveness, he will find God Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
4-111
And if any one earns sin. he earns it against His own soul:
for God is full of knowledge and wisdom.
4-112
But if any one earns a fault or a sin and throws it on to one
that is innocent, He carries (on himself) (Both) a falsehood and a flagrant
sin.
4-113
But for the Grace of God to thee and his Mercy, a party of
them would certainly have plotted to lead thee astray. But (in fact) they will
only Lead their own souls astray, and to thee they can do no harm in the least.
For God hath sent down to thee the Book and wisdom and taught thee what thou
Knewest not (before): And great is the Grace of God unto thee.
4-114
In most of their secret talks there is no good: But if one
exhorts to a deed of charity or justice or conciliation between men, (Secrecy
is permissible): To him who does this, seeking the good pleasure of God, We
shall soon give a reward of the highest (value).
4-115
If anyone contends with the Apostle even after guidance has
been plainly conveyed to him, and follows a path other than that becoming to
men of Faith, We shall leave him in the path he has chosen, and land him in
Hell,- what an evil refuge!
4-116
God forgiveth not (The sin of) joining other gods with Him;
but He forgiveth whom He pleaseth other sins than this: one who joins other
gods with God, Hath strayed far, far away (from the right).
4-117
(The Pagans), leaving Him, call but upon female deities:
They call but upon satan the persistent rebel!
4-118
God did curse him, but he said: "I will take of Thy
servants a portion Marked off;
4-119
"I will mislead them, and I will create in them false
desires; I will order them to slit the ears of cattle, and to deface the (fair)
nature created by God." Whoever, forsaking God, takes satan for a friend,
hath of a surety suffered a loss that is manifest.
4-120
Satan makes them promises, and creates in them false
desires; but satan's promises are nothing but deception.
4-121
They (his dupes) will have their dwelling in Hell, and from
it they will find no way of escape.
4-122
But those who believe and do deeds of righteousness,- we
shall soon admit them to gardens, with rivers flowing beneath,-to dwell therein
for ever. God's promise is the truth, and whose word can be truer than God's?
4-123
Not your desires, nor those of the People of the Book (can
prevail): whoever works evil, will be requited accordingly. Nor will he find,
besides God, any protector or helper.
4-124
If any do deeds of righteousness,- be they male or female -
and have faith, they will enter Heaven, and not the least injustice will be
done to them.
4-125
Who can be better in religion than one who submits his whole
self to God, does good, and follows the way of Abraham the true in Faith? For
God did take Abraham for a friend.
4-126
But to God belong all things in the heavens and on earth:
And He it is that Encompasseth all things.
4-127
They ask thy instruction concerning the women say: God doth
instruct you about them: And (remember) what hath been rehearsed unto you in
the Book, concerning the orphans of women to whom ye give not the portions
prescribed, and yet whom ye desire to marry, as also concerning the children
who are weak and oppressed: that ye stand firm for justice to orphans. There is
not a good deed which ye do, but God is well-acquainted therewith.
4-128
If a wife fears cruelty or desertion on her husband's part,
there is no blame on them if they arrange an amicable settlement between
themselves; and such settlement is best; even though men's souls are swayed by
greed. But if ye do good and practise self-restraint, God is well-acquainted
with all that ye do.
4-129
Ye are never able to be fair and just as between women, even
if it is your ardent desire: But turn not away (from a woman) altogether, so as
to leave her (as it were) hanging (in the air). If ye come to a friendly
understanding, and practise self- restraint, God is Oft-forgiving, Most
Merciful.
4-130
But if they disagree (and must part), God will provide
abundance for all from His all-reaching bounty: for God is He that careth for
all and is Wise.
4-131
To God belong all things in the heavens and on earth. Verily
we have directed the People of the Book before you, and you (o Muslims) to fear
God. But if ye deny Him, lo! unto God belong all things in the heavens and on
earth, and God is free of all wants, worthy of all praise.
4-132
Yea, unto God belong all things in the heavens and on earth,
and enough is God to carry through all affairs.
4-133
If it were His will, He could destroy you, o mankind, and
create another race; for He hath power this to do.
4-134
If any one desires a reward in this life, in God's (gift) is
the reward (both) of this life and of the hereafter: for God is He that heareth
and seeth (all things).
4-135
O ye who believe! stand out firmly for justice, as witnesses
to God, even as against yourselves, or your parents, or your kin, and whether
it be (against) rich or poor: for God can best protect both. Follow not the
lusts (of your hearts), lest ye swerve, and if ye distort (justice) or decline
to do justice, verily God is well- acquainted with all that ye do.
4-136
O ye who believe! Believe in God and His Apostle, and the
scripture which He hath sent to His Apostle and the scripture which He sent to those
before (him). Any who denieth God, His angels, His Books, His Apostles, and the
Day of Judgment, hath gone far, far astray.
4-137
Those who believe, then reject faith, then believe (again)
and (again) reject faith, and go on increasing in unbelief,- God will not
forgive them nor guide them nor guide them on the way.
4-138
To the Hypocrites give the glad tidings that there is for
them (but) a grievous penalty;-
4-139
Yea, to those who take for friends unbelievers rather than
believers: is it honour they seek among them? Nay,- all honour is with God.
4-140
Already has He sent you Word in the Book, that when ye hear
the signs of God held in defiance and ridicule, ye are not to sit with them
unless they turn to a different theme: if ye did, ye would be like them. For
God will collect the hypocrites and those who defy faith - all in Hell:-
4-141
(These are) the ones who wait and watch about you: if ye do
gain a victory from God, they say: "Were we not with you?"- but if
the unbelievers gain a success, they say (to them): "Did we not gain an
advantage over you, and did we not guard you from the believers?" but God
will judge betwixt you on the Day of Judgment. And never will God grant to the
unbelievers a way (to triumphs) over the believers.
4-142
The Hypocrites - they think they are over-reaching God, but
He will over- reach them: When they stand up to prayer, they stand without
earnestness, to be seen of men, but little do they hold God in remembrance;
4-143
(They are) distracted in mind even in the midst of it,-
being (sincerely) for neither one group nor for another whom God leaves
straying,- never wilt thou find for him the way.
4-144
O ye who believe! Take not for friends unbelievers rather
than believers: Do ye wish to offer God an open proof against yourselves?
4-145
The Hypocrites will be in the lowest depths of the Fire: no
helper wilt thou find for them;-
4-146
Except for those who repent, mend (their lives) hold fast to
God, and purify their religion as in God's sight: if so they will be (numbered)
with the believers. And soon will God grant to the believers a reward of
immense value.
4-147
What can God gain by your punishment, if ye are grateful and
ye believe? Nay, it is God that recogniseth (all good), and knoweth all things.
Part 6
4-148
God loveth not that evil should be noised abroad in public
speech, except where injustice hath been done; for God is He who heareth and
knoweth all things.
4-149
Whether ye publish a good deed or conceal it or cover evil
with pardon, verily God doth blot out (sins) and hath power (in the judgment of
values).
4-150
Those who deny God and His apostles, and (those who) wish to
separate God from His apostles, saying: "We believe in some but reject
others": And (those who) wish to take a course midway,-
4-151
They are in truth (equally) unbelievers; and we have
prepared for unbelievers a humiliating punishment.
4-152
To those who believe in God and His apostles and make no
distinction between any of the apostles, we shall soon give their (due)
rewards: for God is Oft- forgiving, Most Merciful.
4-153
The people of the Book ask thee to cause a book to descend
to them from heaven: Indeed they asked Moses for an even greater (miracle), for
they said: "Show us God in public," but they were dazed for their
presumption, with thunder and lightning. Yet they worshipped the calf even
after clear signs had come to them; even so we forgave them; and gave Moses
manifest proofs of authority.
4-154
And for their covenant we raised over them (the towering
height) of Mount (Sinai); and (on another occasion) we said: "Enter the
gate with humility"; and (once again) we commanded them: "Transgress
not in the matter of the sabbath." And we took from them a solemn
covenant.
4-155
(They have incurred divine displeasure): In that they broke
their covenant; that they rejected the signs of God; that they slew the
Messengers in defiance of right; that they said, "Our hearts are the
wrappings (which preserve God's Word; We need no more)";- Nay, God hath
set the seal on their hearts for their blasphemy, and little is it they
believe;-
4-156
That they rejected Faith; that they uttered against Mary a
grave false charge;
4-157
That they said (in boast), "We killed Christ Jesus the
son of Mary, the Apostle of God";- but they killed him not, nor crucified
him, but so it was made to appear to them, and those who differ therein are
full of doubts, with no (certain) knowledge, but only conjecture to follow, for
of a surety they killed him not:-
4-158
Nay, God raised him up unto Himself; and God is Exalted in
Power, Wise;-
4-159
And there is none of the People of the Book but must believe
in him before his death; and on the Day of Judgment he will be a witness
against them;-
4-160
For the iniquity of the Jews We made unlawful for them
certain (foods) good and wholesome which had been lawful for them;- in that
they hindered many from God's Way;-
4-161
That they took usury, though they were forbidden; and that
they devoured men's substance wrongfully;- we have prepared for those among
them who reject faith a grievous punishment.
4-162
But those among them who are well-grounded in knowledge, and
the believers, believe in what hath been revealed to thee and what was revealed
before thee: And (especially) those who establish regular prayer and practise
regular charity and believe in God and in the Last Day: To them shall We soon
give a great reward.
4-163
We have sent thee inspiration, as We sent it to Noah and the
Messengers after him: we sent inspiration to Abraham, Isma'il, Isaac, Jacob and
the Tribes, to Jesus, Job, Jonah, Aaron, and solomon, and to David We gave the
Psalms.
4-164
Of some apostles We have already told thee the story; of
others We have not;- and to Moses God spoke direct;-
4-165
Apostles who gave good news as well as warning, that
mankind, after (the coming) of the apostles, should have no plea against God:
For God is Exalted in Power, Wise.
4-166
But God beareth witness that what He hath sent unto thee He
hath sent from His (own) knowledge, and the angels bear witness: But enough is
God for a witness.
4-167
Those who reject Faith and keep off (men) from the way of
God, have verily strayed far, far away from the Path.
4-168
Those who reject Faith and do wrong,- God will not forgive
them nor guide them to any way-
4-169
Except the way of Hell, to dwell therein for ever. And this
to God is easy.
4-170
O Mankind! The Apostle hath come to you in truth from God:
believe in him: It is best for you. But if ye reject Faith, to God belong all
things in the heavens and on earth: And God is All-knowing, All-wise.
4-171
O People of the Book! Commit no excesses in your religion:
Nor say of God aught but the truth. Christ Jesus the son of Mary was (no more
than) an apostle of God, and His Word, which He bestowed on Mary, and a spirit
proceeding from Him: so believe in God and His apostles. Say not
"Trinity" : desist: it will be better for you: for God is one God:
Glory be to Him: (far exalted is He) above having a son. To Him belong all
things in the heavens and on earth. And enough is God as a Disposer of affairs.
4-172
Christ disdaineth nor to serve and worship God, nor do the
angels, those nearest (to God): those who disdain His worship and are
arrogant,-He will gather them all together unto Himself to (answer).
4-173
But to those who believe and do deeds of righteousness, He
will give their (due) rewards,- and more, out of His bounty: But those who are
disdainful and arrogant, He will punish with a grievous penalty; Nor will they
find, besides God, any to protect or help them.
4-174
O mankind! verily there hath come to you a convincing proof
from your Lord: For We have sent unto you a light (that is) manifest.
4-175
Then those who believe in God, and hold fast to Him,- soon
will He admit them to mercy and grace from Himself, and guide them to Himself
by a straight way.
4-176
They ask thee for a legal decision. Say: God directs (thus)
about those who leave no descendants or ascendants as heirs. If it is a man
that dies, leaving a sister but no child, she shall have half the inheritance:
If (such a deceased was) a woman, who left no child, Her brother takes her
inheritance: If there are two sisters, they shall have two-thirds of the
inheritance (between them): if there are brothers and sisters, (they share),
the male having twice the share of the female. Thus doth God make clear to you
(His law), lest ye err. And God hath knowledge of all things.
AL MAA-IDAH
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
5-1
O ye who believe! fulfil (all) obligations. Lawful unto you
(for food) are all four-footed animals, with the exceptions named: But animals
of the chase are forbidden while ye are in the sacred precincts or in pilgrim
garb: for God doth command according to His will and plan.
5-2
O ye who believe! Violate not the sanctity of the symbols of
God, nor of the sacred month, nor of the animals brought for sacrifice, nor the
garlands that mark out such animals, nor the people resorting to the sacred
house, seeking of the bounty and good pleasure of their Lord. But when ye are
clear of the sacred precincts and of pilgrim garb, ye may hunt and let not the
hatred of some people in (once) shutting you out of the Sacred Mosque lead you
to transgression (and hostility on your part). Help ye one another in
righteousness and piety, but help ye not one another in sin and rancour: fear
God: for God is strict in punishment.
5-3
Forbidden to you (for food) are: dead meat, blood, the flesh
of swine, and that on which hath been invoked the name of other than God; that
which hath been killed by strangling, or by a violent blow, or by a headlong
fall, or by being gored to death; that which hath been (partly) eaten by a wild
animal; unless ye are able to slaughter it (in due form); that which is
sacrificed on stone (altars); (forbidden) also is the division (of meat) by
raffling with arrows: that is impiety. This day have those who reject faith
given up all hope of your religion: yet fear them not but fear Me. This day
have I perfected your religion for you, completed My favour upon you, and have
chosen for you Islam as your religion. But if any is forced by hunger, with no
inclination to transgression, God is indeed Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
5-4
They ask thee what is lawful to them (as food). Say: lawful
unto you are (all) things good and pure: and what ye have taught your trained
hunting animals (to catch) in the manner directed to you by God: eat what they
catch for you, but pronounce the name of God over it: and fear God; for God is
swift in taking account.
5-5
This day are (all) things good and pure made lawful unto
you. The food of the People of the Book is lawful unto you and yours is lawful
unto them. (Lawful unto you in marriage) are (not only) chaste women who are
believers, but chaste women among the People of the Book, revealed before your
time,- when ye give them their due dowers, and desire chastity, not lewdness,
nor secret intrigues if any one rejects faith, fruitless is his work, and in
the Hereafter he will be in the ranks of those who have lost (all spiritual
good).
5-6
O ye who believe! when ye prepare for prayer, wash your
faces, and your hands (and arms) to the elbows; Rub your heads (with water);
and (wash) your feet to the ankles. If ye are in a state of ceremonial
impurity, bathe your whole body. But if ye are ill, or on a journey, or one of
you cometh from offices of nature, or ye have been in contact with women, and
ye find no water, then take for yourselves clean sand or earth, and rub
therewith your faces and hands, God doth not wish to place you in a difficulty,
but to make you clean, and to complete his favour to you, that ye may be
grateful.
5-7
And call in remembrance the favour of God unto you, and His
covenant, which He ratified with you, when ye said: "We hear and we
obey": And fear God, for God knoweth well the secrets of your hearts.
5-8
O ye who believe! stand out firmly for God, as witnesses to
fair dealing, and let not the hatred of others to you make you swerve to wrong
and depart from justice. Be just: that is next to piety: and fear God. For God
is well-acquainted with all that ye do.
5-9
To those who believe and do deeds of righteousness hath God
promised forgiveness and a great reward.
5-10
Those who reject faith and deny our signs will be companions
of Hell-fire.
5-11
O ye who believe! Call in remembrance the favour of God unto
you when certain men formed the design to stretch out their hands against you,
but (God) held back their hands from you: so fear God. And on God let believers
put (all) their trust.
5-12
God did aforetime take a covenant from the Children of
Israel, and we appointed twelve captains among them. And God said: "I am
with you: if ye (but) establish regular prayers, practise regular charity,
believe in my apostles, honour and assist them, and loan to God a beautiful
loan, verily I will wipe out from you your evils, and admit you to gardens with
rivers flowing beneath; but if any of you, after this, resisteth faith, he hath
truly wandered from the path or rectitude."
5-13
But because of their breach of their covenant, We cursed
them, and made their hearts grow hard; they change the words from their (right)
places and forget a good part of the message that was sent them, nor wilt thou
cease to find them- barring a few - ever bent on (new) deceits: but forgive them,
and overlook (their misdeeds): for God loveth those who are kind.
5-14
From those, too, who call themselves Christians, We did take
a covenant, but they forgot a good part of the message that was sent them: so
we estranged them, with enmity and hatred between the one and the other, to the
day of judgment. And soon will God show them what it is they have done.
5-15
O people of the Book! There hath come to you our Apostle,
revealing to you much that ye used to hide in the Book, and passing over much
(that is now unnecessary): There hath come to you from God a (new) light and a
perspicuous Book,-
5-16
Wherewith God guideth all who seek His good pleasure to ways
of peace and safety, and leadeth them out of darkness, by His will, unto the light,-
guideth them to a path that is straight.
5-17
In blasphemy indeed are those that say that God is Christ
the son of Mary. Say: "Who then hath the least power against God, if His
will were to destroy Christ the son of Mary, his mother, and all every - one
that is on the earth? For to God belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the
earth, and all that is between. He createth what He pleaseth. For God hath
power over all things."
5-18
(Both) the Jews and the Christians say: "We are sons of
God, and his beloved." Say: "Why then doth He punish you for your
sins? Nay, ye are but men,- of the men he hath created: He forgiveth whom He
pleaseth, and He punisheth whom He pleaseth: and to God belongeth the dominion
of the heavens and the earth, and all that is between: and unto Him is the
final goal (of all)"
5-19
O People of the Book! Now hath come unto you, making
(things) clear unto you, Our Apostle, after the break in (the series of) our
apostles, lest ye should say: "There came unto us no bringer of glad tidings
and no warner (from evil)": But now hath come unto you a bringer of glad
tidings and a warner (from evil). And God hath power over all things.
5-20
Remember Moses said to his people: "O my people! Call
in remembrance the favour of God unto you, when He produced prophets among you,
made you kings, and gave you what He had not given to any other among the
peoples.
5-21
"O my people! Enter the holy land which God hath
assigned unto you, and turn not back ignominiously, for then will ye be overthrown,
to your own ruin."
5-22
They said: "O Moses! In this land are a people of
exceeding strength: Never shall we enter it until they leave it: if (once) they
leave, then shall we enter."
5-23
(But) among (their) God-fearing men were two on whom God had
bestowed His grace: They said: "Assault them at the (proper) Gate: when
once ye are in, victory will be yours; But on God put your trust if ye have
faith."
5-24
They said: "O Moses! while they remain there, never
shall we be able to enter, to the end of time. Go thou, and thy Lord, and fight
ye two, while we sit here (and watch)."
5-25
He said: "O my Lord! I have power only over myself and
my brother: so separate us from this rebellious people!"
5-26
God said: "Therefore will the land be out of their reach
for forty years: In distraction will they wander through the land: But sorrow
thou not over these rebellious people.
5-27
Recite to them the truth of the story of the two sons of
Adam. Behold! they each presented a sacrifice (to God): It was accepted from
one, but not from the other. Said the latter: "Be sure I will slay
thee." "Surely," said the former, "God doth accept of the
sacrifice of those who are righteous.
5-28
"If thou dost stretch thy hand against me, to slay me,
it is not for me to stretch my hand against thee to slay thee: for I do fear
God, the cherisher of the worlds.
5-29
"For me, I intend to let thee draw on thyself my sin as
well as thine, for thou wilt be among the companions of the fire, and that is
the reward of those who do wrong."
5-30
The (selfish) soul of the other led him to the murder of his
brother: he murdered him, and became (himself) one of the lost ones.
5-31
Then God sent a raven, who scratched the ground, to show him
how to hide the shame of his brother. "Woe is me!" said he; "Was
I not even able to be as this raven, and to hide the shame of my brother?"
then he became full of regrets-
5-32
On that account: We ordained for the Children of Israel that
if any one slew a person - unless it be for murder or for spreading mischief in
the land - it would be as if he slew the whole people: and if any one saved a
life, it would be as if he saved the life of the whole people. Then although
there came to them Our apostles with clear signs, yet, even after that, many of
them continued to commit excesses in the land.
5-33
The punishment of those who wage war against God and His
Apostle, and strive with might and main for mischief through the land is:
execution, or crucifixion, or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite
sides, or exile from the land: that is their disgrace in this world, and a
heavy punishment is theirs in the Hereafter;
5-34
Except for those who repent before they fall into your
power: in that case, know that God is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
5-35
O ye who believe! Do your duty to God, seek the means of
approach unto Him, and strive with might and main in his cause: that ye may
prosper.
5-36
As to those who reject Faith,- if they had everything on
earth, and twice repeated, to give as ransom for the penalty of the Day of
Judgment, it would never be accepted of them, theirs would be a grievous
penalty.
5-37
Their wish will be to get out of the Fire, but never will
they get out therefrom: their penalty will be one that endures.
5-38
As to the thief, Male or female, cut off his or her hands: a
punishment by way of example, from God, for their crime: and God is Exalted in
power.
5-39
But if the thief repents after his crime, and amends his
conduct, God turneth to him in forgiveness; for God is Oft-forgiving, Most
Merciful.
5-40
Knowest thou not that to God (alone) belongeth the dominion
of the heavens and the earth? He punisheth whom He pleaseth, and He forgiveth
whom He pleaseth: and God hath power over all things.
5-41
O Apostle! let not those grieve thee, who race each other
into unbelief: (whether it be) among those who say "We believe" with
their lips but whose hearts have no faith; or it be among the Jews,- men who
will listen to any lie,- will listen even to others who have never so much as
come to thee. They change the words from their (right) times and places: they
say, "If ye are given this, take it, but if not, beware!" If any
one's trial is intended by God, thou hast no authority in the least for him
against God. For such - it is not God's will to purify their hearts. For them
there is disgrace in this world, and in the Hereafter a heavy punishment.
5-42
(They are fond of) listening to falsehood, of devouring
anything forbidden. If they do come to thee, either judge between them, or
decline to interfere. If thou decline, they cannot hurt thee in the least. If
thou judge, judge in equity between them. For God loveth those who judge in
equity.
5-43
But why do they come to thee for decision, when they have
(their own) law before them?- therein is the (plain) command of God; yet even
after that, they would turn away. For they are not (really) People of Faith.
5-44
It was We who revealed the law (to Moses): therein was
guidance and light. By its standard have been judged the Jews, by the prophets
who bowed (as in Islam) to God's will, by the rabbis and the doctors of law:
for to them was entrusted the protection of God's book, and they were witnesses
thereto: therefore fear not men, but fear me, and sell not my signs for a
miserable price. If any do fail to judge by (the light of) what God hath
revealed, they are (no better than) Unbelievers.
5-45
We ordained therein for them: "Life for life, eye for
eye, nose or nose, ear for ear, tooth for tooth, and wounds equal for
equal." But if any one remits the retaliation by way of charity, it is an
act of atonement for himself. And if any fail to judge by (the light of) what
God hath revealed, they are (No better than) wrong-doers.
5-46
And in their footsteps We sent Jesus the son of Mary,
confirming the Law that had come before him: We sent him the Gospel: therein
was guidance and light, and confirmation of the Law that had come before him: a
guidance and an admonition to those who fear God.
5-47
Let the people of the Gospel judge by what God hath revealed
therein. If any do fail to judge by (the light of) what God hath revealed, they
are (no better than) those who rebel.
5-48
To thee We sent the Scripture in truth, confirming the
scripture that came before it, and guarding it in safety: so judge between them
by what God hath revealed, and follow not their vain desires, diverging from
the Truth that hath come to thee. To each among you have we prescribed a law
and an open way. If God had so willed, He would have made you a single people,
but (His plan is) to test you in what He hath given you: so strive as in a race
in all virtues. The goal of you all is to God; it is He that will show you the
truth of the matters in which ye dispute;
5-49
And this (He commands): Judge thou between them by what God
hath revealed, and follow not their vain desires, but beware of them lest they
beguile thee from any of that (teaching) which God hath sent down to thee. And
if they turn away, be assured that for some of their crime it is God's purpose
to punish them. And truly most men are rebellious.
5-50
Do they then seek after a judgment of (the days of)
ignorance? But who, for a people whose faith is assured, can give better
judgment than God?
5-51
O ye who believe! take not the Jews and the Christians for your
friends and protectors: They are but friends and protectors to each other. And
he amongst you that turns to them (for friendship) is of them. Verily God
guideth not a people unjust.
5-52
Those in whose hearts is a disease - thou seest how eagerly
they run about amongst them, saying: "We do fear lest a change of fortune
bring us disaster." Ah! perhaps God will give (thee) victory, or a
decision according to His will. Then will they repent of the thoughts which
they secretly harboured in their hearts.
5-53
And those who believe will say: "Are these the men who
swore their strongest oaths by God, that they were with you?" All that
they do will be in vain, and they will fall into (nothing but) ruin.
5-54
O ye who believe! if any from among you turn back from his
Faith, soon will God produce a people whom He will love as they will love Him,-
lowly with the believers, mighty against the rejecters, fighting in the way of
God, and never afraid of the reproaches of such as find fault. That is the
grace of God, which He will bestow on whom He pleaseth. And God encompasseth
all, and He knoweth all things.
5-55
Your (real) friends are (no less than) God, His Apostle, and
the (fellowship of) believers,- those who establish regular prayers and regular
charity, and they bow down humbly (in worship).
5-56
As to those who turn (for friendship) to God, His Apostle,
and the (fellowship of) believers,- it is the fellowship of God that must
certainly triumph.
5-57
O ye who believe! take not for friends and protectors those
who take your religion for a mockery or sport,- whether among those who
received the Scripture before you, or among those who reject Faith; but fear ye
God, if ye have faith (indeed).
5-58
When ye proclaim your call to prayer they take it (but) as
mockery and sport; that is because they are a people without understanding.
5-59
Say: "O people of the Book! Do ye disapprove of us for
no other reason than that we believe in God, and the revelation that hath come
to us and that which came before (us), and (perhaps) that most of you are
rebellious and disobedient?"
5-60
Say: "Shall I point out to you something much worse
than this, (as judged) by the treatment it received from God? those who
incurred the curse of God and His wrath, those of whom some He transformed into
apes and swine, those who worshipped evil;- these are (many times) worse in
rank, and far more astray from the even path!"
5-61
When they come to thee, they say: "We believe":
but in fact they enter with a mind against Faith, and they go out with the same
but God knoweth fully all that they hide.
5-62
Many of them dost thou see, racing each other in sin and
rancour, and their eating of things forbidden. Evil indeed are the things that
they do.
5-63
Why do not the rabbis and the doctors of Law forbid them
from their (habit of) uttering sinful words and eating things forbidden? Evil
indeed are their works.
5-64
The Jews say: "God's hand is tied up." Be their
hands tied up and be they accursed for the (blasphemy) they utter. Nay, both His
hands are widely outstretched: He giveth and spendeth (of His bounty) as He
pleaseth. But the revelation that cometh to thee from God increaseth in most of
them their obstinate rebellion and blasphemy. Amongst them we have placed
enmity and hatred till the Day of Judgment. Every time they kindle the fire of
war, God doth extinguish it; but they (ever) strive to do mischief on earth.
And God loveth not those who do mischief.
5-65
If only the People of the Book had believed and been
righteous, We should indeed have blotted out their iniquities and admitted them
to gardens of bliss.
5-66
If only they had stood fast by the Law, the Gospel, and all
the revelation that was sent to them from their Lord, they would have enjoyed
happiness from every side. There is from among them a party on the right
course: but many of them follow a course that is evil.
5-67
O Apostle! proclaim the (message) which hath been sent to
thee from thy Lord. If thou didst not, thou wouldst not have fulfilled and
proclaimed His mission. And God will defend thee from men (who mean mischief).
For God guideth not those who reject Faith.
5-68
Say: "O People of the Book! ye have no ground to stand
upon unless ye stand fast by the Law, the Gospel, and all the revelation that
has come to you from your Lord." It is the revelation that cometh to thee
from thy Lord, that increaseth in most of them their obstinate rebellion and
blasphemy. But sorrow thou not over (these) people without Faith.
5-69
Those who believe (in the Qur'an), those who follow the
Jewish (scriptures), and the Sabians and the Christians,- any who believe in
God and the Last Day, and work righteousness,- on them shall be no fear, nor
shall they grieve.
5-70
We took the covenant of the Children of Israel and sent them
apostles, every time, there came to them an apostle with what they themselves
desired not - some (of these) they called impostors, and some they (go so far
as to) slay.
5-71
They thought there would be no trial (or punishment); so
they became blind and deaf; yet God (in mercy) turned to them; yet again many
of them became blind and deaf. But God sees well all that they do.
5-72
They do blaspheme who say: "God is Christ the son of
Mary." But said Christ: "O Children of
5-73
They do blaspheme who say: God is one of three in a Trinity:
for there is no god except One God. If they desist not from their word (of
blasphemy), verily a grievous penalty will befall the blasphemers among them.
5-74
Why turn they not to God, and seek His forgiveness? For God
is Oft- forgiving, Most Merciful.
5-75
Christ the son of Mary was no more than an apostle; many
were the apostles that passed away before him. His mother was a woman of truth.
They had both to eat their (daily) food. See how God doth make His signs clear
to them; yet see in what ways they are deluded away from the truth!
5-76
Say: "Will ye worship, besides God, something which
hath no power either to harm or benefit you? But God,- He it is that heareth
and knoweth all things."
5-77
Say: "O people of the Book! exceed not in your religion
the bounds (of what is proper), trespassing beyond the truth, nor follow the
vain desires of people who went wrong in times gone by,- who misled many, and
strayed (themselves) from the even way.
5-78
Curses were pronounced on those among the Children of
5-79
Nor did they (usually) forbid one another the iniquities
which they committed: evil indeed were the deeds which they did.
5-80
Thou seest many of them turning in friendship to the
Unbelievers. Evil indeed are (the works) which their souls have sent forward
before them (with the result), that God's wrath is on them, and in torment will
they abide.
5-81
If only they had believed in God, in the Apostle, and in
what hath been revealed to him, never would they have taken them for friends
and protectors, but most of them are rebellious wrong-doers.
Part 7
5-82
Strongest among men in enmity to the believers wilt thou
find the Jews and Pagans; and nearest among them in love to the believers wilt
thou find those who say, "We are Christians": because amongst these
are men devoted to learning and men who have renounced the world, and they are
not arrogant.
5-83
And when they listen to the revelation received by the
Apostle, thou wilt see their eyes overflowing with tears, for they recognise
the truth: they pray: "Our Lord! we believe; write us down among the
witnesses.
5-84
"What cause can we have not to believe in God and the
truth which has come to us, seeing that we long for our Lord to admit us to the
company of the righteous?"
5-85
And for this their prayer hath God rewarded them with
gardens, with rivers flowing underneath,- their eternal home. Such is the
recompense of those who do good.
5-86
But those who reject Faith and belie our Signs,- they shall
be companions of Hell-fire.
5-87
O ye who believe! make not unlawful the good things which
God hath made lawful for you, but commit no excess: for God loveth not those
given to excess.
5-88
Eat of the things which God hath provided for you, lawful
and good; but fear God, in Whom ye believe.
5-89
God will not call you to account for what is futile in your
oaths, but He will call you to account for your deliberate oaths: for
expiation, feed ten indigent persons, on a scale of the average for the food of
your families; or clothe them; or give a slave his freedom. If that is beyond
your means, fast for three days. That is the expiation for the oaths ye have
sworn. But keep to your oaths. Thus doth God make clear to you His signs, that
ye may be grateful.
5-90
O ye who believe! Intoxicants and gambling, (dedication of)
stones, and (divination by) arrows, are an abomination,- of Satan's handwork:
eschew such (abomination), that ye may prosper.
5-91
Satan's plan is (but) to excite enmity and hatred between
you, with intoxicants and gambling, and hinder you from the remembrance of God,
and from prayer: will ye not then abstain?
5-92
Obey God, and obey the Apostle, and beware (of evil): if ye
do turn back, know ye that it is Our Apostle's duty to proclaim (the message)
in the clearest manner.
5-93
On those who believe and do deeds of righteousness there is
no blame for what they ate (in the past), when they guard themselves from evil,
and believe, and do deeds of righteousness,- (or) again, guard themselves from
evil and believe,- (or) again, guard themselves from evil and do good. For God
loveth those who do good.
5-94
O ye who believe! God doth but make a trial of you in a
little matter of game well within reach of game well within reach of your hands
and your lances, that He may test who feareth him unseen: any who transgress
thereafter, will have a grievous penalty.
5-95
O ye who believe! Kill not game while in the sacred
precincts or in pilgrim garb. If any of you doth so intentionally, the
compensation is an offering, brought to the Ka'ba, of a domestic animal
equivalent to the one he killed, as adjudged by two just men among you; or by
way of atonement, the feeding of the indigent; or its equivalent in fasts: that
he may taste of the penalty of his deed. God forgives what is past: for
repetition God will exact from him the penalty. For God is Exalted, and Lord of
Retribution.
5-96
Lawful to you is the pursuit of water-game and its use for
food,- for the benefit of yourselves and those who travel; but forbidden is the
pursuit of land-game;- as long as ye are in the sacred precincts or in pilgrim
garb. And fear God, to Whom ye shall be gathered back.
5-97
God made the Ka'ba, the Sacred House, an asylum of security
for men, as also the Sacred Months, the animals for offerings, and the garlands
that mark them: That ye may know that God hath knowledge of what is in the
heavens and on earth and that God is well acquainted with all things.
5-98
Know ye that God is strict in punishment and that God is
Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
5-99
The Apostle's duty is but to proclaim (the message). But God
knoweth all that ye reveal and ye conceal.
5-100
Say: "Not equal are things that are bad and things that
are good, even though the abundance of the bad may dazzle thee; so fear God, O
ye that understand; that (so) ye may prosper."
5-101
O ye who believe! Ask not questions about things which, if
made plain to you, may cause you trouble. But if ye ask about things when the Qur'an
is being revealed, they will be made plain to you, God will forgive those: for
God is Oft- forgiving, Most Forbearing.
5-102
Some people before you did ask such questions, and on that
account lost their faith.
5-103
It was not God who instituted (superstitions like those of)
a slit-ear she- camel, or a she-camel let loose for free pasture, or idol
sacrifices for twin-births in animals, or stallion-camels freed from work: It
is blasphemers who invent a lie against God; but most of them lack wisdom.
5-104
When it is said to them: "Come to what God hath
revealed; come to the Apostle": They say: "Enough for us are the ways
we found our fathers following." what! even though their fathers were void
of knowledge and guidance?
5-105
O ye who believe! Guard your own souls: If ye follow (right)
guidance, no hurt can come to you from those who stray. the goal of you all is
to God: it is He that will show you the truth of all that ye do.
5-106
O ye who believe! When death approaches any of you, (take)
witnesses among yourselves when making bequests,- two just men of your own
(brotherhood) or others from outside if ye are journeying through the earth,
and the chance of death befalls you (thus). If ye doubt (their truth), detain
them both after prayer, and let them both swear by God: "We wish not in
this for any worldly gain, even though the (beneficiary) be our near relation:
we shall hide not the evidence before God: if we do, then behold! the sin be
upon us!"
5-107
But if it gets known that these two were guilty of the sin
(of perjury), let two others stand forth in their places,- nearest in kin from
among those who claim a lawful right: let them swear by God: "We affirm
that our witness is truer than that of those two, and that we have not
trespassed (beyond the truth): if we did, behold! the wrong be upon us!"
5-108
That is most suitable: that they may give the evidence in
its true nature and shape, or else they would fear that other oaths would be
taken after their oaths. But fear God, and listen (to His counsel): for God
guideth not a rebellious people:
5-109
One day will God gather the apostles together, and ask:
"What was the response ye received (from men to your teaching)?" They
will say: "We have no knowledge: it is Thou Who knowest in full all that
is hidden."
5-110
Then will God say: "O Jesus the son of Mary! Recount My
favour to thee and to thy mother. Behold! I strengthened thee with the holy
spirit, so that thou didst speak to the people in childhood and in maturity.
Behold! I taught thee the Book and Wisdom, the Law and the Gospel and behold!
thou makest out of clay, as it were, the figure of a bird, by My leave, and
thou breathest into it and it becometh a bird by My leave, and thou healest
those born blind, and the lepers, by My leave. And behold! thou bringest forth
the dead by My leave. And behold! I did restrain the Children of
5-111
"And behold! I inspired the disciples to have faith in
Me and Mine Apostle: they said, 'We have faith, and do thou bear witness that
we bow to God as Muslims'".
5-112
Behold! the disciples, said: "O Jesus the son of Mary!
can thy Lord send down to us a table set (with viands) from heaven?" Said
Jesus: "Fear God, if ye have faith."
5-113
They said: "We only wish to eat thereof and satisfy our
hearts, and to know that thou hast indeed told us the truth; and that we
ourselves may be witnesses to the miracle."
5-114
Said Jesus the son of Mary: "O God our Lord! Send us
from heaven a table set (with viands), that there may be for us - for the first
and the last of us - a solemn festival and a sign from thee; and provide for
our sustenance, for thou art the best Sustainer (of our needs)."
5-115
God said: "I will send it down unto you: But if any of
you after that resisteth faith, I will punish him with a penalty such as I have
not inflicted on any one among all the peoples."
5-116
And behold! God will say: "O Jesus the son of Mary!
Didst thou say unto men, worship me and my mother as gods in derogation of
God'?" He will say: "Glory to Thee! never could I say what I had no
right (to say). Had I said such a thing, thou wouldst indeed have known it.
Thou knowest what is in my heart, Thou I know not what is in Thine. For Thou
knowest in full all that is hidden.
5-117
"Never said I to them aught except what Thou didst
command me to say, to wit, 'worship God, my Lord and your Lord'; and I was a witness
over them whilst I dwelt amongst them; when Thou didst take me up Thou wast the
Watcher over them, and Thou art a witness to all things.
5-118
"If Thou dost punish them, they are Thy servant: If
Thou dost forgive them, Thou art the Exalted in power, the Wise."
5-119
God will say: "This is a day on which the truthful will
profit from their truth: theirs are gardens, with rivers flowing beneath,-
their eternal Home: God well-pleased with them, and they with God: That is the
great salvation, (the fulfilment of all desires).
5-120
To God doth belong the dominion of the heavens and the
earth, and all that is therein, and it is He Who hath power over all things.
AL AN'AAM
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
6-1
Praise be God, Who created the heavens and the earth, and
made the darkness and the light. Yet those who reject Faith hold (others) as
equal, with their Guardian-Lord.
6-2
He it is created you from clay, and then decreed a stated
term (for you). And there is in His presence another determined term; yet ye
doubt within yourselves!
6-3
And He is God in the heavens and on earth. He knoweth what
ye hide, and what ye reveal, and He knoweth the (recompense) which ye earn (by
your deeds).
6-4
But never did a single one of the signs of their Lord reach
them, but they turned away therefrom.
6-5
And now they reject the truth when it reaches them: but soon
shall they learn the reality of what they used to mock at.
6-6
See they not how many of those before them We did destroy?-
generations We had established on the earth, in strength such as We have not
given to you - for whom We poured out rain from the skies in abundance, and
gave (fertile) streams flowing beneath their (feet): yet for their sins We
destroyed them, and raised in their wake fresh generations (to succeed them).
6-7
If We had sent unto thee a written (message) on parchment,
so that they could touch it with their hands, the Unbelievers would have been
sure to say: "This is nothing but obvious magic!"
6-8
They say: "Why is not an angel sent down to him?"
If we did send down an angel, the matter would be settled at once, and no
respite would be granted them.
6-9
If We had made it an angel, We should have sent him as a
man, and We should certainly have caused them confusion in a matter which they
have already covered with confusion.
6-10
Mocked were (many) apostles before thee; but their scoffers
were hemmed in by the thing that they mocked.
6-11
Say: "Travel through the earth and see what was the end
of those who rejected Truth."
6-12
Say: "To whom belongeth all that is in the heavens and
on earth?" Say: "To God. He hath inscribed for Himself (the rule of)
Mercy. That He will gather you together for the Day of Judgment, there is no
doubt whatever. It is they who have lost their own souls, that will not
believe.
6-13
To him belongeth all that dwelleth (or lurketh) in the night
and the day. For he is the one who heareth and knoweth all things."
6-14
Say: "Shall I take for my protector any other than God,
the Maker of the heavens and the earth? And He it is that feedeth but is not
fed." Say: "Nay! but I am commanded to be the first of those who bow
to God (in Islam), and be not thou of the company of those who join gods with
God."
6-15
Say: "I would, if I disobeyed my Lord, indeed have fear
of the penalty of a Mighty Day.
6-16
"On that day, if the penalty is averted from any, it is
due to God's mercy; And that would be (Salvation), the obvious fulfilment of
all desire.
6-17
"If God touch thee with affliction, none can remove it
but He; if He touch thee with happiness, He hath power over all things.
6-18
"He is the irresistible, (watching) from above over His
worshippers; and He is the Wise, acquainted with all things."
6-19
Say: "What thing is most weighty in evidence?" Say:
"God is witness between me and you; This Qur'an hath been revealed to me
by inspiration, that I may warn you and all whom it reaches. Can ye possibly
bear witness that besides God there is another God?" Say: "Nay! I
cannot bear witness!" Say: "But in truth He is the one God, and I
truly am innocent of (your blasphemy of) joining others with Him."
6-20
Those to whom We have given the Book know this as they know
their own sons. Those who have lost their own souls refuse therefore to
believe.
6-21
Who doth more wrong than he who inventeth a lie against God
or rejecteth His sings? But verily the wrong-doers never shall prosper.
6-22
One day shall We gather them all together: We shall say to
those who ascribed partners (to Us): "Where are the partners whom ye
(invented and) talked about?"
6-23
There will then be (left) no subterfuge for them but to say:
"By God our Lord, we were not those who joined gods with God."
6-24
Behold! how they lie against their own souls! But the (lie)
which they invented will leave them in the lurch.
6-25
Of them there are some who (pretend to) listen to thee; but
We have thrown veils on their hearts, So they understand it not, and deafness
in their ears; if they saw every one of the signs, not they will believe in
them; in so much that when they come to thee, they (but) dispute with thee; the
Unbelievers say: "These are nothing but tales of the ancients."
6-26
Others they keep away from it, and themselves they keep
away; but they only destroy their own souls, and they perceive it not.
6-27
If thou couldst but see when they are confronted with the
Fire! They will say: "Would that we were but sent back! Then would we not
reject the signs of our Lord, but would be amongst those who believe!"
6-28
Yea, in their own (eyes) will become manifest what before
they concealed. But if they were returned, they would certainly relapse to the
things they were forbidden, for they are indeed liars.
6-29
And they (sometimes) say: "There is nothing except our
life on this earth, and never shall we be raised up again."
6-30
If thou couldst but see when they are confronted with their
Lord! He will say: "Is not this the truth?" They will say: "Yea,
by our Lord!" He will say: "Taste ye then the penalty, because ye
rejected Faith."
6-31
Lost indeed are they who treat it as a falsehood that they
must meet God,- until on a sudden the hour is on them, and they say: "Ah!
woe unto us that we took no thought of it"; for they bear their burdens on
their backs, and evil indeed are the burdens that they bear?
6-32
What is the life of this world but play and amusement? But
best is the home in the hereafter, for those who are righteous. Will ye not
then understand?
6-33
We know indeed the grief which their words do cause thee: It
is not thee they reject: it is the signs of God, which the wicked contemn.
6-34
Rejected were the apostles before thee: with patience and
constancy they bore their rejection and their wrongs, until Our aid did reach
them: there is none that can alter the words (and decrees) of God. Already hast
thou received some account of those apostles.
6-35
If their spurning is hard on thy mind, yet if thou wert able
to seek a tunnel in the ground or a ladder to the skies and bring them a sign,-
(what good?). If it were God's will, He could gather them together unto true
guidance: so be not thou amongst those who are swayed by ignorance (and
impatience)!
6-36
Those who listen (in truth), be sure, will accept: as to the
dead, God will raise them up; then will they be turned unto Him.
6-37
They say: "Why is not a sign sent down to him from his
Lord?" Say: "God hath certainly power to send down a sign: but most
of them understand not.
6-38
There is not an animal (that lives) on the earth, nor a
being that flies on its wings, but (forms part of) communities like you.
Nothing have we omitted from the Book, and they (all) shall be gathered to
their Lord in the end.
6-39
Those who reject our sings are deaf and dumb,- in the midst
of darkness profound: whom God willeth, He leaveth to wander: whom He willeth,
He placeth on the way that is straight.
6-40
Say: "Think ye to yourselves, if there come upon you
the wrath of God, or the Hour (that ye dread), would ye then call upon other
than God?- (reply) if ye are truthful!
6-41
"Nay,- On Him would ye call, and if it be His will, He
would remove (the distress) which occasioned your call upon Him, and ye would
forget (the false gods) which ye join with Him!"
6-42
Before thee We sent (apostles) to many nations, and We
afflicted the nations with suffering and adversity, that they might learn
humility.
6-43
When the suffering reached them from us, why then did they
not learn humility? On the contrary their hearts became hardened, and Satan
made their (sinful) acts seem alluring to them.
6-44
But when they forgot the warning they had received, We
opened to them the gates of all (good) things, until, in the midst of their
enjoyment of Our gifts, on a sudden, We called them to account, when lo! they
were plunged in despair!
6-45
Of the wrong-doers the last remnant was cut off. Praise be
to God, the Cherisher of the worlds.
6-46
Say: "Think ye, if God took away your hearing and your
sight, and sealed up your hearts, who - a god other than God - could restore
them to you?" See how We explain the signs by various (symbols); yet they
turn aside.
6-47
Say: "Think ye, if the punishment of God comes to you,
whether suddenly or openly, will any be destroyed except those who do wrong?
6-48
We send the apostles only to give good news and to warn: so
those who believe and mend (their lives),- upon them shall be no fear, nor
shall they grieve.
6-49
But those who reject our signs,- them shall punishment
touch, for that they ceased not from transgressing.
6-50
Say: "I tell you not that with me are the treasures of
God, nor do I know what is hidden, nor do I tell you I am an angel. I but
follow what is revealed to me." Say: "can the blind be held equal to
the seeing?" Will ye then consider not?
6-51
Give this warning to those in whose (hearts) is the fear
that they will be brought (to judgment) before their Lord: except for Him they
will have no protector nor intercessor: that they may guard (against evil).
6-52
Send not away those who call on their Lord morning and
evening, seeking His face. In naught art thou accountable for them, and in
naught are they accountable for thee, that thou shouldst turn them away, and
thus be (one) of the unjust.
6-53
Thus did We try some of them by comparison with others, that
they should say: "Is it these then that God hath favoured from amongst
us?" Doth not God know best those who are grateful?
6-54
When those come to thee who believe in Our signs, Say:
"Peace be on you: Your Lord hath inscribed for Himself (the rule of)
mercy: verily, if any of you did evil in ignorance, and thereafter repented,
and amend (his conduct), lo! He is Oft- forgiving, Most Merciful.
6-55
Thus do We explain the signs in detail: that the way of the
sinners may be shown up.
6-56
Say: "I am forbidden to worship those - others than God
- whom ye call upon." Say: "I will not follow your wain desires: If I
did, I would stray from the path, and be not of the company of those who
receive guidance."
6-57
Say: "For me, I (work) on a clear sign from my Lord,
but ye reject Him. What ye would see hastened, is not in my power. The command
rests with none but God: He declares the truth, and He is the best of
judges."
6-58
Say: "If what ye would see hastened were in my power,
the matter would be settled at once between you and me. But God knoweth best
those who do wrong."
6-59
With Him are the keys of the unseen, the treasures that none
knoweth but He. He knoweth whatever there is on the earth and in the sea. Not a
leaf doth fall but with His knowledge: there is not a grain in the darkness (or
depths) of the earth, nor anything fresh or dry (green or withered), but is
(inscribed) in a record clear (to those who can read).
6-60
It is He who doth take your souls by night, and hath
knowledge of all that ye have done by day: by day doth He raise you up again;
that a term appointed be fulfilled; In the end unto Him will be your return;
then will He show you the truth of all that ye did.
6-61
He is the irresistible, (watching) from above over His
worshippers, and He sets guardians over you. At length, when death approaches
one of you, Our angels take his soul, and they never fail in their duty.
6-62
Then are men returned unto God, their protector, the (only)
reality: Is not His the command? and He is the swiftest in taking account.
6-63
Say: "Who is it that delivereth you from the dark
recesses of land and sea, when ye call upon Him in humility and silent terror:
'If He only delivers us from these (dangers), (we vow) we shall truly show our
gratitude'.?"
6-64
Say "It is God that delivereth you from these and all
(other) distresses: and yet ye worship false gods!"
6-65
Say: "He hath power to send calamities on you, from
above and below, or to cover you with confusion in party strife, giving you a
taste of mutual vengeance - each from the other." See how We explain the
signs by various (symbols); that they may understand.
6-66
But thy people reject this, though it is the truth. Say:
"Not mine is the responsibility for arranging your affairs;
6-67
For every message is a limit of time, and soon shall ye know
it."
6-68
When thou seest men engaged in vain discourse about Our
signs, turn away from them unless they turn to a different theme. If Satan ever
makes thee forget, then after recollection, sit not thou in the company of
those who do wrong.
6-69
On their account no responsibility falls on the righteous,
but (their duty) is to remind them, that they may (learn to) fear God.
6-70
Leave alone those who take their religion to be mere play
and amusement, and are deceived by the life of this world. But proclaim (to
them) this (truth): that every soul delivers itself to ruin by its own acts: it
will find for itself no protector or intercessor except God: if it offered
every ransom, (or reparation), none will be accepted: such is (the end of)
those who deliver themselves to ruin by their own acts: they will have for
drink (only) boiling water, and for punishment, one most grievous: for they
persisted in rejecting God.
6-71
Say: "Shall we indeed call on others besides God,-
things that can do us neither good nor harm,- and turn on our heels after
receiving guidance from God? - like one whom the evil ones have made into a
fool, wandering bewildered through the earth, his friends calling, come to us',
(vainly) guiding him to the path." Say: "God's guidance is the (only)
guidance, and we have been directed to submit ourselves to the Lord of the
worlds;-
6-72
"To establish regular prayers and to fear God: for it
is to Him that we shall be gathered together."
6-73
It is He who created the heavens and the earth in true
(proportions): the day He saith, "Be," behold! it is. His word is the
truth. His will be the dominion the day the trumpet will be blown. He knoweth
the unseen as well as that which is open. For He is the Wise, well acquainted
(with all things).
6-74
Lo! Abraham said to his father Azar: "Takest thou idols
for gods? For I see thee and thy people in manifest error."
6-75
So also did We show Abraham the power and the laws of the
heavens and the earth, that he might (with understanding) have certitude.
6-76
When the night covered him over, He saw a star: He said:
"This is my Lord." But when it set, He said: "I love not those
that set."
6-77
When he saw the moon rising in splendour, he said:
"This is my Lord." But when the moon set, He said: "unless my
Lord guide me, I shall surely be among those who go astray."
6-78
When he saw the sun rising in splendour, he said: "This
is my Lord; this is the greatest (of all)." But when the sun set, he said:
"O my people! I am indeed free from your (guilt) of giving partners to
God.
6-79
"For me, I have set my face, firmly and truly, towards
Him Who created the heavens and the earth, and never shall I give partners to
God."
6-80
His people disputed with him. He said: "(Come) ye to
dispute with me, about God, when He (Himself) hath guided me? I fear not (the
beings) ye associate with God: Unless my Lord willeth, (nothing can happen). My
Lord comprehendeth in His knowledge all things. Will ye not (yourselves) be
admonished?
6-81
"How should I fear (the beings) ye associate with God,
when ye fear not to give partners to God without any warrant having been given
to you? Which of (us) two parties hath more right to security? (tell me) if ye
know.
6-82
"It is those who believe and confuse not their beliefs
with wrong - that are (truly) in security, for they are on (right)
guidance."
6-83
That was the reasoning about Us, which We gave to Abraham
(to use) against his people: We raise whom We will, degree after degree: for
thy Lord is full of wisdom and knowledge.
6-84
We gave him Isaac and Jacob: all (three) guided: and before
him, We guided Noah, and among his progeny, David, Solomon, Job, Joseph, Moses,
and Aaron: thus do We reward those who do good:
6-85
And Zakariya and John, and Jesus and Elias: all in the ranks
of the righteous:
6-86
And Isma'il and Elisha, and Jonas, and
6-87
(To them) and to their fathers, and progeny and brethren: We
chose them, and we guided them to a straight way.
6-88
This is the guidance of God: He giveth that guidance to whom
He pleaseth, of His worshippers. If they were to join other gods with Him, all
that they did would be vain for them.
6-89
These were the men to whom We gave the Book, and authority,
and prophethood: if these (their descendants) reject them, Behold! We shall
entrust their charge to a new people who reject them not.
6-90
Those were the (prophets) who received God's guidance: Copy
the guidance they received; Say: "No reward for this do I ask of you: This
is no less than a message for the nations."
6-91
No just estimate of God do they make when they say:
"Nothing doth God send down to man (by way of revelation)" Say:
"Who then sent down the Book which Moses brought?- a light and guidance to
man: But ye make it into (separate) sheets for show, while ye conceal much (of
its contents): therein were ye taught that which ye knew not- neither ye nor
your fathers." Say: "God (sent it down)": Then leave them to
plunge in vain discourse and trifling.
6-92
And this is a Book which We have sent down, bringing
blessings, and confirming (the revelations) which came before it: that thou
mayest warn the mother of cities and all around her. Those who believe in the
Hereafter believe in this (Book), and they are constant in guarding their
prayers.
6-93
Who can be more wicked than one who inventeth a lie against
God, or saith, "I have received inspiration," when he hath received
none, or (again) who saith, "I can reveal the like of what God hath
revealed"? If thou couldst but see how the wicked (do fare) in the flood
of confusion at death! - the angels stretch forth their hands,
(saying),"Yield up your souls: this day shall ye receive your reward,- a
penalty of shame, for that ye used to tell lies against God, and scornfully to
reject of His signs!"
6-94
"And behold! ye come to us bare and alone as We created
you for the first time: ye have left behind you all (the favours) which We
bestowed on you: We see not with you your intercessors whom ye thought to be
partners in your affairs: so now all relations between you have been cut off,
and your (pet) fancies have left you in the lurch!"
6-95
It is God Who causeth the seed-grain and the date-stone to
split and sprout. He causeth the living to issue from the dead, and He is the
one to cause the dead to issue from the living. That is God: then how are ye
deluded away from the truth?
6-96
He it is that cleaveth the day-break (from the dark): He makes
the night for rest and tranquillity, and the sun and moon for the reckoning (of
time): Such is the judgment and ordering of (Him), the Exalted in Power, the
Omniscient.
6-97
It is He Who maketh the stars (as beacons) for you, that ye
may guide yourselves, with their help, through the dark spaces of land and sea:
We detail Our signs for people who know.
6-98
It is He Who hath produced you from a single person: here is
a place of sojourn and a place of departure: We detail Our signs for people who
understand.
6-99
It is He Who sendeth down rain from the skies: with it We
produce vegetation of all kinds: from some We produce green (crops), out of
which We produce grain, heaped up (at harvest); out of the date-palm and its
sheaths (or spathes) (come) clusters of dates hanging low and near: and (then
there are) gardens of grapes, and olives, and pomegranates, each similar (in
kind) yet different (in variety): when they begin to bear fruit, feast your
eyes with the fruit and the ripeness thereof. Behold! in these things there are
signs for people who believe.
6-100
Yet they make the Jinns equals with God, though God did
create the Jinns; and they falsely, having no knowledge, attribute to Him sons
and daughters. Praise and glory be to Him! (for He is) above what they
attribute to Him!
6-101
To Him is due the primal origin of the heavens and the
earth: How can He have a son when He hath no consort? He created all things,
and He hath full knowledge of all things.
6-102
That is God, your Lord! there is no god but He, the Creator
of all things: then worship ye Him: and He hath power to dispose of all
affairs.
6-103
No vision can grasp Him, but His grasp is over all vision:
He is above all comprehension, yet is acquainted with all things.
6-104
"Now have come to you, from your Lord, proofs (to open
your eyes): if any will see, it will be for (the good of) his own soul; if any
will be blind, it will be to his own (harm): I am not (here) to watch over your
doings."
6-105
Thus do we explain the signs by various (symbols): that they
may say, "Thou hast taught (us) diligently," and that We may make the
matter clear to those who know.
6-106
Follow what thou art taught by inspiration from thy Lord:
there is no god but He: and turn aside from those who join gods with God.
6-107
If it had been God's plan, they would not have taken false
gods: but We made thee not one to watch over their doings, nor art thou set
over them to dispose of their affairs.
6-108
Revile not ye those whom they call upon besides God, lest they
out of spite revile God in their ignorance. Thus have We made alluring to each
people its own doings. In the end will they return to their Lord, and We shall
then tell them the truth of all that they did.
6-109
They swear their strongest oaths by God, that if a (special)
sign came to them, by it they would believe. Say: "Certainly (all) signs
are in the power of God: but what will make you (Muslims) realise that (even)
if (special) signs came, they will not believe."?
6-110
We (too) shall turn to (confusion) their hearts and their
eyes, even as they refused to believe in this in the first instance: We shall
leave them in their trespasses, to wander in distraction.
Part 8
6-111
Even if We did send unto them angels, and the dead did speak
unto them, and We gathered together all things before their very eyes, they are
not the ones to believe, unless it is in God's plan. But most of them ignore
(the truth).
6-112
Likewise did We make for every Messenger an enemy,- evil
ones among men and jinns, inspiring each other with flowery discourses by way
of deception. If thy Lord had so planned, they would not have done it: so leave
them and their inventions alone.
6-113
To such (deceit) let the hearts of those incline, who have
no faith in the hereafter: let them delight in it, and let them earn from it
what they may.
6-114
Say: "Shall I seek for judge other than God? - when He
it is Who hath sent unto you the Book, explained in detail." They know
full well, to whom We have given the Book, that it hath been sent down from thy
Lord in truth. Never be then of those who doubt.
6-115
The word of thy Lord doth find its fulfilment in truth and
in justice: None can change His words: for He is the one who heareth and
knoweth all.
6-116
Wert thou to follow the common run of those on earth, they
will lead thee away from the way of God. They follow nothing but conjecture:
they do nothing but lie.
6-117
Thy Lord knoweth best who strayeth from His way: He knoweth
best who they are that receive His guidance.
6-118
So eat of (meats) on which God's name hath been pronounced,
if ye have faith in His signs.
6-119
Why should ye not eat of (meats) on which God's name hath
been pronounced, when He hath explained to you in detail what is forbidden to
you - except under compulsion of necessity? But many do mislead (men) by their
appetites unchecked by knowledge. Thy Lord knoweth best those who transgress.
6-120
Eschew all sin, open or secret: those who earn sin will get
due recompense for their "earnings."
6-121
Eat not of (meats) on which God's name hath not been
pronounced: That would be impiety. But the evil ones ever inspire their friends
to contend with you if ye were to obey them, ye would indeed be Pagans.
6-122
Can he who was dead, to whom We gave life, and a light
whereby he can walk amongst men, be like him who is in the depths of darkness,
from which he can never come out? Thus to those without faith their own deeds
seem pleasing.
6-123
Thus have We placed leaders in every town, its wicked men,
to plot (and burrow) therein: but they only plot against their own souls, and
they perceive it not.
6-124
When there comes to them a sign (from God), They say:
"We shall not believe until we receive one (exactly) like those received
by God's apostles." God knoweth best where (and how) to carry out His
mission. Soon will the wicked be overtaken by humiliation before God, and a
severe punishment, for all their plots.
6-125
Those whom God (in His plan) willeth to guide,- He openeth their
breast to Islam; those whom He willeth to leave straying,- He maketh their
breast close and constricted, as if they had to climb up to the skies: thus
doth God (heap) the penalty on those who refuse to believe.
6-126
This is the way of thy Lord, leading straight: We have
detailed the signs for those who receive admonition.
6-127
For them will be a home of peace in the presence of their
Lord: He will be their friend, because they practised (righteousness).
6-128
One day will He gather them all together, (and say): "O
ye assembly of Jinns! Much (toll) did ye take of men." Their friends
amongst men will say: "Our Lord! we made profit from each other: but
(alas!) we reached our term - which thou didst appoint for us." He will
say: "The Fire be your dwelling-place: you will dwell therein for ever,
except as God willeth." for thy Lord is full of wisdom and knowledge.
6-129
Thus do we make the wrong-doers turn to each other, because
of what they earn.
6-130
"O ye assembly of Jinns and men! came there not unto you
apostles from amongst you, setting forth unto you My signs, and warning you of
the meeting of this Day of yours?" They will say: "We bear witness
against ourselves." It was the life of this world that deceived them. So
against themselves will they bear witness that they rejected Faith.
6-131
(The apostles were sent) thus, for thy Lord would not
destroy for their wrong-doing men's habitations whilst their occupants were
unwarned.
6-132
To all are degrees (or ranks) according to their deeds: for
thy Lord is not unmindful of anything that they do.
6-133
Thy Lord is self-sufficient, full of Mercy: if it were His
will, He could destroy you, and in your place appoint whom He will as your
successors, even as He raised you up from the posterity of other people.
6-134
All that hath been promised unto you will come to pass: nor
can ye frustrate it (in the least bit).
6-135
Say: "O my people! Do whatever ye can: I will do (my
part): soon will ye know who it is whose end will be (best) in the Hereafter:
certain it is that the wrong- doers will not prosper."
6-136
Out of what God hath produced in abundance in tilth and in
cattle, they assigned Him a share: they say, according to their fancies:
"This is for God, and this" - for our "partners"! but the
share of their" partners "reacheth not God, whilst the share of God
reacheth their "partners" ! evil (and unjust) is their assignment!
6-137
Even so, in the eyes of most of the pagans, their
"partners" made alluring the slaughter of their children, in order to
lead them to their own destruction, and cause confusion in their religion. If
God had willed, they would not have done so: But leave alone them and their
inventions.
6-138
And they say that such and such cattle and crops are taboo,
and none should eat of them except those whom - so they say - We wish; further,
there are cattle forbidden to yoke or burden, and cattle on which, (at
slaughter), the name of God is not pronounced; - inventions against God's name:
soon will He requite them for their inventions.
6-139
They say: "What is in the wombs of such and such cattle
is specially reserved (for food) for our men, and forbidden to our women; but
if it is still-born, then all have share therein. For their (false) attribution
(of superstitions to God), He will soon punish them: for He is full of wisdom
and knowledge.
6-140
Lost are those who slay their children, from folly, without
knowledge, and forbid food which God hath provided for them, inventing (lies)
against God. They have indeed gone astray and heeded no guidance.
6-141
It is He Who produceth gardens, with trellises and without,
and dates, and tilth with produce of all kinds, and olives and pomegranates,
similar (in kind) and different (in variety): eat of their fruit in their
season, but render the dues that are proper on the day that the harvest is
gathered. But waste not by excess: for God loveth not the wasters.
6-142
Of the cattle are some for burden and some for meat: eat
what God hath provided for you, and follow not the footsteps of Satan: for he
is to you and avowed enemy.
6-143
(Take) eight (head of cattle) in (four) pairs: of sheep a
pair, and of goats a pair; say, hath He forbidden the two males, or the two
females, or (the young) which the wombs of the two females enclose? Tell me
with knowledge if ye are truthful:
6-144
Of camels a pair, and oxen a pair; say, hath He forbidden
the two males, or the two females, or (the young) which the wombs of the two
females enclose? - Were ye present when God ordered you such a thing? But who
doth more wrong than one who invents a lie against God, to lead astray men
without knowledge? For God guideth not people who do wrong.
6-145
Say: "I find not in the message received by me by
inspiration any (meat) forbidden to be eaten by one who wishes to eat it,
unless it be dead meat, or blood poured forth, or the flesh of swine,- for it
is an abomination - or, what is impious, (meat) on which a name has been
invoked, other than God's". But (even so), if a person is forced by
necessity, without wilful disobedience, nor transgressing due limits,- thy Lord
is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
6-146
For those who followed the Jewish Law, We forbade every
(animal) with undivided hoof, and We forbade them that fat of the ox and the
sheep, except what adheres to their backs or their entrails, or is mixed up
with a bone: this in recompense for their wilful disobedience: for We are true
(in Our ordinances).
6-147
If they accuse thee of falsehood, say: "Your Lord is
full of mercy all- embracing; but from people in guilt never will His wrath be turned
back.
6-148
Those who give partners (to God) will say: "If God had
wished, we should not have given partners to Him nor would our fathers; nor
should we have had any taboos." So did their ancestors argue falsely,
until they tasted of Our wrath. Say: "Have ye any (certain) knowledge? If
so, produce it before us. Ye follow nothing but conjecture: ye do nothing but
lie."
6-149
Say: "With God is the argument that reaches home: if it
had been His will, He could indeed have guided you all."
6-150
Say: "Bring forward your witnesses to prove that God
did forbid so and so." If they bring such witnesses, be not thou amongst
them: Nor follow thou the vain desires of such as treat our signs as
falsehoods, and such as believe not in the Hereafter: for they hold others as
equal with their Guardian-Lord.
6-151
Say: "Come, I will rehearse what God hath (really)
prohibited you from": Join not anything as equal with Him; be good to your
parents; kill not your children on a plea of want;- We provide sustenance for you
and for them;- come not nigh to shameful deeds. Whether open or secret; take
not life, which God hath made sacred, except by way of justice and law: thus
doth He command you, that ye may learn wisdom.
6-152
And come not nigh to the orphan's property, except to
improve it, until he attain the age of full strength; give measure and weight
with (full) justice;- no burden do We place on any soul, but that which it can
bear;- whenever ye speak, speak justly, even if a near relative is concerned;
and fulfil the covenant of God: thus doth He command you, that ye may remember.
6-153
Verily, this is My way, leading straight: follow it: follow
not (other) paths: they will scatter you about from His (great) path: thus doth
He command you. that ye may be righteous.
6-154
Moreover, We gave Moses the Book, completing (Our favour) to
those who would do right, and explaining all things in detail,- and a guide and
a mercy, that they might believe in the meeting with their Lord.
6-155
And this is a Book which We have revealed as a blessing: so
follow it and be righteous, that ye may receive mercy:
6-156
Lest ye should say: "The Book was sent down to two
Peoples before us, and for our part, we remained unacquainted with all that
they learned by assiduous study:"
6-157
Or lest ye should say: "If the Book had only been sent
down to us, we should have followed its guidance better than they." Now
then hath come unto you a clear (sign) from your Lord,- and a guide and a
mercy: then who could do more wrong than one who rejecteth God's signs, and
turneth away therefrom? In good time shall We requite those who turn away from
Our signs, with a dreadful penalty, for their turning away.
6-158
Are they waiting to see if the angels come to them, or thy
Lord (Himself), or certain of the signs of thy Lord! the day that certain of
the signs of thy Lord do come, no good will it do to a soul to believe in them
then if it believed not before nor earned righteousness through its faith. Say:
"Wait ye: we too are waiting."
6-159
As for those who divide their religion and break up into
sects, thou hast no part in them in the least: their affair is with God: He
will in the end tell them the truth of all that they did.
6-160
He that doeth good shall have ten times as much to his
credit: He that doeth evil shall only be recompensed according to his evil: no
wrong shall be done unto (any of) them.
6-161
Say: "Verily, my Lord hath guided me to a way that is
straight,- a religion of right,- the path (trod) by Abraham the true in Faith,
and he (certainly) joined not gods with God."
6-162
Say: "Truly, my prayer and my service of sacrifice, my
life and my death, are (all) for God, the Cherisher of the Worlds:
6-163
No partner hath He: this am I commanded, and I am the first
of those who bow to His will.
6-164
Say: "Shall I seek for (my) Cherisher other than God,
when He is the Cherisher of all things (that exist)? Every soul draws the meed
of its acts on none but itself: no bearer of burdens can bear of burdens can
bear the burden of another. Your goal in the end is towards God: He will tell
you the truth of the things wherein ye disputed."
6-165
It is He Who hath made you (His) agents, inheritors of the
earth: He hath raised you in ranks, some above others: that He may try you in
the gifts He hath given you: for thy Lord is quick in punishment: yet He is
indeed Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
AL A'RAAF
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
7-1
Alif, Lam, Mim, Sad.
7-2
A Book revealed unto thee,- So let thy heart be oppressed no
more by any difficulty on that account,- that with it thou mightest warn (the
erring) and teach the Believers).
7-3
Follow (O men!) the revelation given unto you from your
Lord, and follow not, as friends or protectors, other than Him. Little it is ye
remember of admonition.
7-4
How many towns have We destroyed (for their sins)? Our
punishment took them on a sudden by night or while they slept for their
afternoon rest.
7-5
When (thus) Our punishment took them, no cry did they utter
but this: "Indeed we did wrong."
7-6
Then shall we question those to whom Our message was sent
and those by whom We sent it.
7-7
And verily, We shall recount their whole story with
knowledge, for We were never absent (at any time or place).
7-8
The balance that day will be true (to nicety): those whose
scale (of good) will be heavy, will prosper:
7-9
Those whose scale will be light, will be their souls in
perdition, for that they wrongfully treated Our signs.
7-10
It is We Who have placed you with authority on earth, and
provided you therein with means for the fulfilment of your life: small are the
thanks that ye give!
7-11
It is We Who created you and gave you shape; then We bade
the angels bow down to Adam, and they bowed down; not so Iblis; He refused to
be of those who bow down.
7-12
(God) said: "What prevented thee from bowing down when
I commanded thee?" He said: "I am better than he: Thou didst create
me from fire, and him from clay."
7-13
(God) said: "Get thee down from this: it is not for
thee to be arrogant here: get out, for thou art of the meanest (of
creatures)."
7-14
He said: "Give me respite till the day they are raised
up."
7-15
(God) said: "Be thou among those who have
respite."
7-16
He said: "Because thou hast thrown me out of the way,
lo! I will lie in wait for them on thy straight way:
7-17
"Then will I assault them from before them and behind
them, from their right and their left: Nor wilt thou find, in most of them,
gratitude (for thy mercies)."
7-18
(God) said: "Get out from this, disgraced and expelled.
If any of them follow thee,- Hell will I fill with you all.
7-19
"O Adam! dwell thou and thy wife in the Garden, and
enjoy (its good things) as ye wish: but approach not this tree, or ye run into
harm and transgression."
7-20
Then began Satan to whisper suggestions to them, bringing
openly before their minds all their shame that was hidden from them (before):
he said: "Your Lord only forbade you this tree, lest ye should become
angels or such beings as live for ever."
7-21
And he swore to them both, that he was their sincere
adviser.
7-22
So by deceit he brought about their fall: when they tasted
of the tree, their shame became manifest to them, and they began to sew
together the leaves of the garden over their bodies. And their Lord called unto
them: "Did I not forbid you that tree, and tell you that Satan was an
avowed enemy unto you?"
7-23
They said: "Our Lord! We have wronged our own souls: If
thou forgive us not and bestow not upon us Thy Mercy, we shall certainly be lost."
7-24
(God) said: "Get ye down. With enmity between
yourselves. On earth will be your dwelling-place and your means of livelihood,-
for a time."
7-25
He said: "Therein shall ye live, and therein shall ye
die; but from it shall ye be taken out (at last)."
7-26
O ye Children of Adam! We have bestowed raiment upon you to
cover your shame, as well as to be an adornment to you. But the raiment of
righteousness,- that is the best. Such are among the Signs of God, that they
may receive admonition!
7-27
O ye Children of Adam! Let not Satan seduce you, in the same
manner as He got your parents out of the Garden, stripping them of their
raiment, to expose their shame: for he and his tribe watch you from a position
where ye cannot see them: We made the evil ones friends (only) to those without
faith.
7-28
When they do aught that is shameful, they say: "We
found our fathers doing so"; and "God commanded us thus": Say:
"Nay, God never commands what is shameful: do ye say of God what ye know
not?"
7-29
Say: "My Lord hath commanded justice; and that ye set
your whole selves (to Him) at every time and place of prayer, and call upon
Him, making your devotion sincere as in His sight: such as He created you in
the beginning, so shall ye return."
7-30
Some He hath guided: Others have (by their choice) deserved
the loss of their way; in that they took the evil ones, in preference to God,
for their friends and protectors, and think that they receive guidance.
7-31
O Children of Adam! wear your beautiful apparel at every
time and place of prayer: eat and drink: But waste not by excess, for God
loveth not the wasters.
7-32
Say: Who hath forbidden the beautiful (gifts) of God, which
He hath produced for His servants, and the things, clean and pure, (which He hath
provided) for sustenance? Say: They are, in the life of this world, for those
who believe, (and) purely for them on the Day of Judgment. Thus do We explain
the signs in detail for those who understand.
7-33
Say: the things that my Lord hath indeed forbidden are:
shameful deeds, whether open or secret; sins and trespasses against truth or
reason; assigning of partners to God, for which He hath given no authority; and
saying things about God of which ye have no knowledge.
7-34
To every people is a term appointed: when their term is
reached, not an hour can they cause delay, nor (an hour) can they advance (it
in anticipation).
7-35
O ye Children of Adam! whenever there come to you apostles
from amongst you, rehearsing My signs unto you,- those who are righteous and
mend (their lives),- on them shall be no fear nor shall they grieve.
7-36
But those who reject Our signs and treat them with
arrogance,- they are companions of the Fire, to dwell therein (for ever).
7-37
Who is more unjust than one who invents a lie against God or
rejects His Signs? For such, their portion appointed must reach them from the
Book (of decrees): until, when our messengers (of death) arrive and take their
souls, they say: "Where are the things that ye used to invoke besides God?"
They will reply, "They have left us in the lurch," And they will bear
witness against themselves, that they had rejected God.
7-38
He will say: "Enter ye in the company of the peoples
who passed away before you - men and jinns, - into the Fire." Every time a
new people enters, it curses its sister-people (that went before), until they
follow each other, all into the Fire. Saith the last about the first: "Our
Lord! it is these that misled us: so give them a double penalty in the
Fire." He will say: "Doubled for all" : but this ye do not
understand.
7-39
Then the first will say to the last: "See then! No
advantage have ye over us; so taste ye of the penalty for all that ye did
!"
7-40
To those who reject Our signs and treat them with arrogance,
no opening will there be of the gates of heaven, nor will they enter the
garden, until the camel can pass through the eye of the needle: Such is Our
reward for those in sin.
7-41
For them there is Hell, as a couch (below) and folds and
folds of covering above: such is Our requital of those who do wrong.
7-42
But those who believe and work righteousness,- no burden do
We place on any soul, but that which it can bear,- they will be Companions of
the Garden, therein to dwell (for ever).
7-43
And We shall remove from their hearts any lurking sense of
injury;- beneath them will be rivers flowing;- and they shall say: "Praise
be to God, who hath guided us to this (felicity): never could we have found
guidance, had it not been for the guidance of God: indeed it was the truth, that
the apostles of our Lord brought unto us." And they shall hear the cry:
"Behold! the garden before you! Ye have been made its inheritors, for your
deeds (of righteousness)."
7-44
The Companions of the Garden will call out to the Companions
of the Fire: "We have indeed found the promises of our Lord to us true:
Have you also found Your Lord's promises true?" They shall say,
"Yes"; but a crier shall proclaim between them: "The curse of
God is on the wrong-doers;-
7-45
"Those who would hinder (men) from the path of God and
would seek in it something crooked: they were those who denied the
Hereafter."
7-46
Between them shall be a veil, and on the heights will be men
who would know every one by his marks: they will call out to the Companions of
the Garden, "peace on you": they will not have entered, but they will
have an assurance (thereof).
7-47
When their eyes shall be turned towards the Companions of
the Fire, they will say: "Our Lord! send us not to the company of the wrong-doers."
7-48
The men on the heights will call to certain men whom they
will know from their marks, saying: "Of what profit to you were your
hoards and your arrogant ways?
7-49
"Behold! are these not the men whom you swore that God
with His Mercy would never bless? Enter ye the Garden: no fear shall be on you,
nor shall ye grieve."
7-50
The Companions of the Fire will call to the Companions of
the Garden: "Pour down to us water or anything that God doth provide for
your sustenance." They will say: "Both these things hath God
forbidden to those who rejected Him."
7-51
"Such as took their religion to be mere amusement and
play, and were deceived by the life of the world." That day shall We
forget them as they forgot the meeting of this day of theirs, and as they were
wont to reject Our signs.
7-52
For We had certainly sent unto them a Book, based on
knowledge, which We explained in detail,- a guide and a mercy to all who
believe.
7-53
Do they just wait for the final fulfilment of the event? On
the day the event is finally fulfilled, those who disregarded it before will
say: "The apostles of our Lord did indeed bring true (tidings). Have we no
intercessors now to intercede on our behalf? Or could we be sent back? then
should we behave differently from our behaviour in the past." In fact they
will have lost their souls, and the things they invented will leave them in the
lurch.
7-54
Your Guardian-Lord is God, Who created the heavens and the
earth in six days, and is firmly established on the throne (of authority): He
draweth the night as a veil o'er the day, each seeking the other in rapid
succession: He created the sun, the moon, and the stars, (all) governed by laws
under His command. Is it not His to create and to govern? Blessed be God, the
Cherisher and Sustainer of the worlds!
7-55
Call on your Lord with humility and in private: for God
loveth not those who trespass beyond bounds.
7-56
Do no mischief on the earth, after it hath been set in
order, but call on Him with fear and longing (in your hearts): for the Mercy of
God is (always) near to those who do good.
7-57
It is He Who sendeth the winds like heralds of glad tidings,
going before His mercy: when they have carried the heavy-laden clouds, We drive
them to a land that is dead, make rain to descend thereon, and produce every
kind of harvest therewith: thus shall We raise up the dead: perchance ye may
remember.
7-58
From the land that is clean and good, by the will of its
Cherisher, springs up produce, (rich) after its kind: but from the land that is
bad, springs up nothing but that which is niggardly: thus do we explain the
signs by various (symbols) to those who are grateful.
7-59
We sent Noah to his people. He said: "O my people! worship
God! ye have no other god but Him. I fear for you the punishment of a dreadful
day!
7-60
The leaders of his people said: "Ah! we see thee
evidently wandering (in mind)."
7-61
He said: "O my people! No wandering is there in my
(mind): on the contrary I am an apostle from the Lord and Cherisher of the
worlds!
7-62
"I but fulfil towards you the duties of my Lord's
mission: Sincere is my advice to you, and I know from God something that ye
know not.
7-63
"Do ye wonder that there hath come to you a message
from your Lord, through a man of your own people, to warn you,- so that ye may
fear God and haply receive His Mercy?"
7-64
But they rejected him, and We delivered him, and those with
him, in the
7-65
To the 'Ad people, (We sent) Hud, one of their (own)
brethren: He said: O my people! worship God! ye have no other god but Him will
ye not fear (God)?"
7-66
The leaders of the Unbelievers among his people said:
"Ah! we see thou art an imbecile!" and "We think thou art a
liar!"
7-67
He said: "O my people! I am no imbecile, but (I am) an
apostle from the Lord and Cherisher of the worlds!
7-68
"I but fulfil towards you the duties of my Lord's
mission: I am to you a sincere and trustworthy adviser.
7-69
"Do ye wonder that there hath come to you a message
from your Lord through a man of your own people, to warn you? call in
remembrance that He made you inheritors after the people of Noah, and gave you
a stature tall among the nations. Call in remembrance the benefits (ye have
received) from God: that so ye may prosper."
7-70
They said: "Comest thou to us, that we may worship God
alone, and give up the cult of our fathers? bring us what thou threatenest us
with, if so be that thou tellest the truth!"
7-71
He said: "Punishment and wrath have already come upon
you from your Lord: dispute ye with me over names which ye have devised - ye
and your fathers,- without authority from God? then wait: I am amongst you,
also waiting."
7-72
We saved him and those who adhered to him. By Our mercy, and
We cut off the roots of those who rejected Our signs and did not believe.
7-73
To the Thamud people (We sent) Salih, one of their own
brethren: He said: "O my people! worship God: ye have no other god but
Him. Now hath come unto you a clear (Sign) from your Lord! This she-camel of
God is a Sign unto you: So leave her to graze in God's earth, and let her come
to no harm, or ye shall be seized with a grievous punishment.
7-74
"And remember how He made you inheritors after the 'Ad
people and gave you habitations in the land: ye build for yourselves palaces
and castles in (open) plains, and care out homes in the mountains; so bring to remembrance
the benefits (ye have received) from God, and refrain from evil and mischief on
the earth."
7-75
The leaders of the arrogant party among his people said to
those who were reckoned powerless - those among them who believed: "know
ye indeed that Salih is an apostle from his Lord?" They said: "We do
indeed believe in the revelation which hath been sent through him."
7-76
The Arrogant party said: "For our part, we reject what
ye believe in."
7-77
Then they ham-strung the she-camel, and insolently defied
the order of their Lord, saying: "O Salih! bring about thy threats, if
thou art an apostle (of God)!"
7-78
So the earthquake took them unawares, and they lay prostrate
in their homes in the morning!
7-79
So Salih left them, saying: "O my people! I did indeed
convey to you the message for which I was sent by my Lord: I gave you good
counsel, but ye love not good counsellors!"
7-80
We also (sent) Lut: He said to his people: "Do ye
commit lewdness such as no people in creation (ever) committed before you?
7-81
"For ye practise your lusts on men in preference to
women : ye are indeed a people transgressing beyond bounds."
7-82
And his people gave no answer but this: they said,
"Drive them out of your city: these are indeed men who want to be clean
and pure!"
7-83
But we saved him and his family, except his wife: she was of
those who legged behind.
7-84
And we rained down on them a shower (of brimstone): Then see
what was the end of those who indulged in sin and crime!
7-85
To the Madyan people We sent Shu'aib, one of their own
brethren: he said: "O my people! worship God; Ye have no other god but
Him. Now hath come unto you a clear (Sign) from your Lord! Give just measure
and weight, nor withhold from the people the things that are their due; and do
no mischief on the earth after it has been set in order: that will be best for
you, if ye have Faith.
7-86
"And squat not on every road, breathing threats,
hindering from the path of God those who believe in Him, and seeking in it
something crooked; But remember how ye were little, and He gave you increase.
And hold in your mind's eye what was the end of those who did mischief.
7-87
"And if there is a party among you who believes in the
message with which I have been sent, and a party which does not believe, hold
yourselves in patience until God doth decide between us: for He is the best to
decide.
Part 9
7-88
The leaders, the arrogant party among his people, said:
"O Shu'aib! we shall certainly drive thee out of our city - (thee) and those
who believe with thee; or else ye (thou and they) shall have to return to our
ways and religion." He said: "What! even though we do detest (them)?
7-89
"We should indeed invent a lie against God, if we
returned to your ways after God hath rescued us therefrom; nor could we by any
manner of means return thereto unless it be as in the will and plan of God, Our
Lord. Our Lord can reach out to the utmost recesses of things by His knowledge.
In the God is our trust. our Lord! decide Thou between us and our people in
truth, for Thou art the best to decide."
7-90
The leaders, the unbelievers among his people, said:
"If ye follow Shu'aib, be sure then ye are ruined!"
7-91
But the earthquake took them unawares, and they lay
prostrate in their homes before the morning!
7-92
The men who reject Shu'aib became as if they had never been
in the homes where they had flourished: the men who rejected Shu'aib - it was
they who were ruined!
7-93
So Shu'aib left them, saying: "O my people! I did
indeed convey to you the messages for which I was sent by my Lord: I gave you
good counsel, but how shall I lament over a people who refuse to believe!"
7-94
Whenever We sent a prophet to a town, We took up its people
in suffering and adversity, in order that they might learn humility.
7-95
Then We changed their suffering into prosperity, until they
grew and multiplied, and began to say: "Our fathers (too) were touched by
suffering and affluence" ... Behold! We called them to account of a
sudden, while they realised not (their peril).
7-96
If the people of the towns had but believed and feared God,
We should indeed have opened out to them (All kinds of) blessings from heaven
and earth; but they rejected (the truth), and We brought them to book for their
misdeeds.
7-97
Did the people of the towns feel secure against the coming
of Our wrath by night while they were asleep?
7-98
Or else did they feel secure against its coming in broad
daylight while they played about (care-free)?
7-99
Did they then feel secure against the plan of God?- but no
one can feel secure from the Plan of God, except those (doomed) to ruin!
7-100
To those who inherit the earth in succession to its
(previous) possessors, is it not a guiding, (lesson) that, if We so willed, We
could punish them (too) for their sins, and seal up their hearts so that they
could not hear?
7-101
Such were the towns whose story We (thus) relate unto thee:
There came indeed to them their apostles with clear (signs): But they would not
believe what they had rejected before. Thus doth God seal up the hearts of
those who reject faith.
7-102
Most of them We found not men (true) to their covenant: but
most of them We found rebellious and disobedient.
7-103
Then after them We sent Moses with Our signs to Pharaoh and his
chiefs, but they wrongfully rejected them: So see what was the end of those who
made mischief.
7-104
Moses said: "O Pharaoh! I am an apostle from the Lord
of the worlds,-
7-105
One for whom it is right to say nothing but truth about God.
Now have I come unto you (people), from your Lord, with a clear (Sign): So let
the Children of
7-106
(Pharaoh) said: "If indeed thou hast come with a Sign,
show it forth,- if thou tellest the truth."
7-107
Then (Moses) threw his rod, and behold! it was a serpent,
plain (for all to see)!
7-108
And he drew out his hand, and behold! it was white to all
beholders!
7-109
Said the Chiefs of the people of Pharaoh: "This is
indeed a sorcerer well- versed.
7-110
"His plan is to get you out of your land: then what is
it ye counsel?"
7-111
They said: "Keep him and his brother in suspense (for a
while); and send to the cities men to collect-
7-112
And bring up to thee all (our) sorcerers well-versed."
7-113
So there came the sorcerers to Pharaoh: They said, "of
course we shall have a (suitable) reward if we win!"
7-114
He said: "Yea, (and more),- for ye shall in that case
be (raised to posts) nearest (to my person)."
7-115
They said: "O Moses! wilt thou throw (first), or shall
we have the (first) throw?"
7-116
Said Moses: "Throw ye (first)." So when they
threw, they bewitched the eyes of the people, and struck terror into them: for
they showed a great (feat of) magic.
7-117
We put it into Moses's mind by inspiration: "Throw
(now) thy rod":and behold! it swallows up straight away all the falsehoods
which they fake!
7-118
Thus truth was confirmed, and all that they did was made of
no effect.
7-119
So the (great ones) were vanquished there and then, and were
made to look small.
7-120
But the sorcerers fell down prostrate in adoration.
7-121
Saying: "We believe in the Lord of the Worlds,-
7-122
"The Lord of Moses and Aaron."
7-123
Said Pharaoh: "Believe ye in Him before I give you
permission? Surely this is a trick which ye have planned in the city to drive
out its people: but soon shall ye know (the consequences).
7-124
"Be sure I will cut off your hands and your feet on
apposite sides, and I will cause you all to die on the cross."
7-125
They said: "For us, We are but sent back unto our Lord:
7-126
"But thou dost wreak thy vengeance on us simply because
we believed in the Signs of our Lord when they reached us! Our Lord! pour out
on us patience and constancy, and take our souls unto thee as Muslims (who bow
to thy will)!
7-127
Said the chiefs of Pharaoh's people: "Wilt thou leave
Moses and his people, to spread mischief in the land, and to abandon thee and
thy gods?" He said: "Their male children will we slay; (only) their
females will we save alive; and we have over them (power) irresistible."
7-128
Said Moses to his people: "Pray for help from God, and
(wait) in patience and constancy: for the earth is God's, to give as a heritage
to such of His servants as He pleaseth; and the end is (best) for the
righteous.
7-129
They said: "We have had (nothing but) trouble, both
before and after thou camest to us." He said: "It may be that your
Lord will destroy your enemy and make you inheritors in the earth; that so He
may try you by your deeds."
7-130
We punished the people of Pharaoh with years (of droughts)
and shortness of crops; that they might receive admonition.
7-131
But when good (times) came, they said, "This is due to
us;" When gripped by calamity, they ascribed it to evil omens connected
with Moses and those with him! Behold! in truth the omens of evil are theirs in
God's sight, but most of them do not understand!
7-132
They said (to Moses): "Whatever be the Signs thou
bringest, to work therewith thy sorcery on us, we shall never believe in thee.
7-133
So We sent (plagues) on them: Wholesale death, Locusts,
Lice, Frogs, And Blood: Signs openly self-explained: but they were steeped in
arrogance,- a people given to sin.
7-134
Every time the penalty fell on them, they said: "O
Moses! on your behalf call on thy Lord in virtue of his promise to thee: If
thou wilt remove the penalty from us, we shall truly believe in thee, and we
shall send away the Children of
7-135
But every time We removed the penalty from them according to
a fixed term which they had to fulfil,- Behold! they broke their word!
7-136
So We exacted retribution from them: We drowned them in the
sea, because they rejected Our Signs and failed to take warning from them.
7-137
And We made a people, considered weak (and of no account),
inheritors of lands in both east and west, - lands whereon We sent down Our
blessings. The fair promise of thy Lord was fulfilled for the Children of
Israel, because they had patience and constancy, and We levelled to the ground
the great works and fine buildings which Pharaoh and his people erected (with
such pride).
7-138
We took the Children of
7-139
"As to these folk,- the cult they are in is (but) a
fragment of a ruin, and vain is the (worship) which they practise."
7-140
He said: "Shall I seek for you a god other than the (true)
God, when it is God Who hath endowed you with gifts above the nations?"
7-141
And remember We rescued you from Pharaoh's people, who
afflicted you with the worst of penalties, who slew your male children and
saved alive your females: in that was a momentous trial from your Lord.
7-142
We appointed for Moses thirty nights, and completed (the
period) with ten (more): thus was completed the term (of communion) with his
Lord, forty nights. And Moses had charged his brother Aaron (before he went
up): "Act for me amongst my people: Do right, and follow not the way of
those who do mischief."
7-143
When Moses came to the place appointed by Us, and his Lord
addressed him, He said: "O my Lord! show (Thyself) to me, that I may look
upon thee." God said: "By no means canst thou see Me (direct); But
look upon the mount; if it abide in its place, then shalt thou see Me."
When his Lord manifested His glory on the Mount, He made it as dust. And Moses
fell down in a swoon. When he recovered his senses he said: "Glory be to
Thee! to Thee I turn in repentance, and I am the first to believe."
7-144
(God) said: "O Moses! I have chosen thee above (other)
men, by the mission I (have given thee) and the words I (have spoken to thee):
take then the (revelation) which I give thee, and be of those who give
thanks."
7-145
And We ordained laws for him in the tablets in all matters,
both commanding and explaining all things, (and said): "Take and hold
these with firmness, and enjoin thy people to hold fast by the best in the
precepts: soon shall I show you the homes of the wicked,- (How they lie
desolate)."
7-146
Those who behave arrogantly on the earth in defiance of
right - them will I turn away from My signs: Even if they see all the signs, they
will not believe in them; and if they see the way of right conduct, they will
not adopt it as the way; but if they see the way of error, that is the way they
will adopt. For they have rejected our signs, and failed to take warning from
them.
7-147
Those who reject Our signs and the meeting in the
Hereafter,- vain are their deeds: Can they expect to be rewarded except as they
have wrought?
7-148
The people of Moses made, in his absence, out of their
ornaments, the image of calf, (for worship): it seemed to low: did they not see
that it could neither speak to them, nor show them the way? They took it for
worship and they did wrong.
7-149
When they repented, and saw that they had erred, they said:
"If our Lord have not mercy upon us and forgive us, we shall indeed be of
those who perish."
7-150
When Moses came back to his people, angry and grieved, he
said: "Evil it is that ye have done in my place in my absence: did ye make
haste to bring on the judgment of your Lord?" He put down the tablets, seized
his brother by (the hair of) his head, and dragged him to him. Aaron said:
"Son of my mother! the people did indeed reckon me as naught, and went
near to slaying me! Make not the enemies rejoice over my misfortune, nor count
thou me amongst the people of sin."
7-151
Moses prayed: "O my Lord! forgive me and my brother!
admit us to Thy mercy! for Thou art the Most Merciful of those who show
mercy!"
7-152
Those who took the calf (for worship) will indeed be
overwhelmed with wrath from their Lord, and with shame in this life: thus do We
recompense those who invent (falsehoods).
7-153
But those who do wrong but repent thereafter and (truly)
believe,- verily thy Lord is thereafter Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
7-154
When the anger of Moses was appeased, he took up the
tablets: in the writing thereon was guidance and Mercy for such as fear their
Lord.
7-155
And Moses chose seventy of his people for Our place of
meeting: when they were seized with violent quaking, he prayed: "O my
Lord! if it had been Thy will Thou couldst have destroyed, long before, both
them and me: wouldst Thou destroy us for the deeds of the foolish ones among
us? this is no more than Thy trial: by it Thou causest whom Thou wilt to stray,
and Thou leadest whom Thou wilt into the right path. Thou art our Protector: so
forgive us and give us Thy mercy; for Thou art the best of those who forgive.
7-156
"And ordain for us that which is good, in this life and
in the Hereafter: for we have turned unto Thee." He said: "With My
punishment I visit whom I will; but My mercy extendeth to all things. That
(mercy) I shall ordain for those who do right, and practise regular charity,
and those who believe in Our signs;-
7-157
"Those who follow the apostle, the unlettered Prophet,
whom they find mentioned in their own (scriptures),- in the law and the
Gospel;- for he commands them what is just and forbids them what is evil; he
allows them as lawful what is good (and pure) and prohibits them from what is
bad (and impure); He releases them from their heavy burdens and from the yokes
that are upon them. So it is those who believe in him, honour him, help him,
and follow the light which is sent down with him,- it is they who will
prosper."
7-158
day: "O men! I am sent unto you all, as the Apostle of
God, to Whom belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth: there is no
god but He: it is He That giveth both life and death. So believe in God and His
Apostle, the Unlettered Prophet, who believeth in God and His words: follow him
that (so) ye may be guided."
7-159
Of the people of Moses there is a section who guide and do
justice in the light of truth.
7-160
We divided them into twelve tribes or nations. We directed
Moses by inspiration, when his (thirsty) people asked him for water:
"Strike the rock with thy staff": out of it there gushed forth twelve
springs: Each group knew its own place for water. We gave them the shade of
clouds, and sent down to them manna and quails, (saying): "Eat of the good
things We have provided for you": (but they rebelled); to Us they did no
harm, but they harmed their own souls.
7-161
And remember it was said to them: "Dwell in this town
and eat therein as ye wish, but say the word of humility and enter the gate in
a posture of humility: We shall forgive you your faults; We shall increase (the
portion of) those who do good."
7-162
But the transgressors among them changed the word from that
which had been given them so we sent on them a plague from heaven. For that
they repeatedly transgressed.
7-163
Ask them concerning the town standing close by the sea.
Behold! they transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath. For on the day of their
Sabbath their fish did come to them, openly holding up their heads, but on the
day they had no Sabbath, they came not: thus did We make a trial of them, for
they were given to transgression.
7-164
When some of them said: "Why do ye preach to a people
whom God will destroy or visit with a terrible punishment?"- said the
preachers:" To discharge our duty to your Lord, and perchance they may
fear Him."
7-165
When they disregarded the warnings that had been given them,
We rescued those who forbade Evil; but We visited the wrong-doers with a
grievous punishment because they were given to transgression.
7-166
When in their insolence they transgressed (all)
prohibitions, We said to them: "Be ye apes, despised and rejected."
7-167
Behold! thy Lord did declare that He would send against
them, to the Day of Judgment, those who would afflict them with grievous
penalty. Thy Lord is quick in retribution, but He is also Oft-forgiving, Most
Merciful.
7-168
We broke them up into sections on this earth. There are
among them some that are the righteous, and some that are the opposite. We have
tried them with both prosperity and adversity: In order that they might turn
(to us).
7-169
After them succeeded an (evil) generation: They inherited
the Book, but they chose (for themselves) the vanities of this world, saying
(for excuse): "(Everything) will be forgiven us." (Even so), if
similar vanities came their way, they would (again) seize them. Was not the
covenant of the Book taken from them, that they would not ascribe to God
anything but the truth? and they study what is in the Book. But best for the
righteous is the home in the Hereafter. Will ye not understand?
7-170
As to those who hold fast by the Book and establish regular
prayer,- never shall We suffer the reward of the righteous to perish.
7-171
When We shook the Mount over them, as if it had been a
canopy, and they thought it was going to fall on them (We said): "Hold
firmly to what We have given you, and bring (ever) to remembrance what is
therein; perchance ye may fear God."
7-172
When thy Lord drew forth from the Children of Adam - from
their loins - their descendants, and made them testify concerning themselves,
(saying): "Am I not your Lord (who cherishes and sustains you)?"-
They said: "Yea! We do testify!" (This), lest ye should say on the
Day of Judgment: "Of this we were never mindful":
7-173
Or lest ye should say: "Our fathers before us may have
taken false gods, but we are (their) descendants after them: wilt Thou then
destroy us because of the deeds of men who were futile?"
7-174
Thus do We explain the signs in detail; and perchance they
may turn (unto Us).
7-175
Relate to them the story of the man to whom We sent Our
signs, but he passed them by: so Satan followed him up, and he went astray.
7-176
If it had been Our will, We should have elevated him with Our
signs; but he inclined to the earth, and followed his own vain desires. His
similitude is that of a dog: if you attack him, he lolls out his tongue, or if
you leave him alone, he (still) lolls out his tongue. That is the similitude of
those who reject Our signs; So relate the story; perchance they may reflect.
7-177
Evil as an example are people who reject Our signs and wrong
their own souls.
7-178
Whom God doth guide,- he is on the right path: whom He
rejects from His guidance,- such are the persons who perish.
7-179
Many are the Jinns and men we have made for Hell: They have
hearts wherewith they understand not, eyes wherewith they see not, and ears
wherewith they hear not. They are like cattle,- nay more misguided: for they
are heedless (of warning).
7-180
The most beautiful names belong to God: so call on him by
them; but shun such men as use profanity in his names: for what they do, they
will soon be requited.
7-181
Of those We have created are people who direct (others) with
truth. And dispense justice therewith.
7-182
Those who reject Our signs, We shall gradually visit with
punishment, in ways they perceive not;
7-183
Respite will I grant unto them: for My scheme is strong (and
unfailing).
7-184
Do they not reflect? Their companion is not seized with
madness: he is but a perspicuous warner.
7-185
Do they see nothing in the government of the heavens and the
earth and all that God hath created? (Do they not see) that it may well be that
their terms is nigh drawing to an end? In what message after this will they
then believe?
7-186
To such as God rejects from His guidance, there can be no
guide: He will leave them in their trespasses, wandering in distraction.
7-187
They ask thee about the (final) Hour - when will be its
appointed time? Say: "The knowledge thereof is with my Lord (alone): None
but He can reveal as to when it will occur. Heavy were its burden through the
heavens and the earth. Only, all of a sudden will it come to you." They
ask thee as if thou Wert eager in search thereof: Say: "The knowledge
thereof is with God (alone), but most men know not."
7-188
Say: "I have no power over any good or harm to myself
except as God willeth. If I had knowledge of the unseen, I should have
multiplied all good, and no evil should have touched me: I am but a warner, and
a bringer of glad tidings to those who have faith."
7-189
It is He Who created you from a single person, and made his
mate of like nature, in order that he might dwell with her (in love). When they
are united, she bears a light burden and carries it about (unnoticed). When she
grows heavy, they both pray to God their Lord, (saying): "If Thou givest
us a goodly child, we vow we shall (ever) be grateful."
7-190
But when He giveth them a goodly child, they ascribe to others
a share in the gift they have received: but God is exalted high above the
partners they ascribe to Him.
7-191
Do they indeed ascribe to Him as partners things that can
create nothing, but are themselves created?
7-192
No aid can they give them, nor can they aid themselves!
7-193
If ye call them to guidance, they will not obey: For you it
is the same whether ye call them or ye hold your peace!
7-194
Verily those whom ye call upon besides God are servants like
unto you: Call upon them, and let them listen to your prayer, if ye are
(indeed) truthful!
7-195
Have they feet to walk with? Or hands to lay hold with? Or
eyes to see with? Or ears to hear with? Say: "Call your 'god-partners',
scheme (your worst) against me, and give me no respite!
7-196
"For my Protector is God, Who revealed the Book (from
time to time), and He will choose and befriend the righteous.
7-197
"But those ye call upon besides Him, are unable to help
you, and indeed to help themselves."
7-198
If thou callest them to guidance, they hear not. Thou wilt
see them looking at thee, but they see not.
7-199
Hold to forgiveness; command what is right; But turn away
from the ignorant.
7-200
If a suggestion from Satan assail thy (mind), seek refuge
with God; for He heareth and knoweth (all things).
7-201
Those who fear God, when a thought of evil from Satan
assaults them, bring God to remembrance, when lo! they see (aright)!
7-202
But their brethren (the evil ones) plunge them deeper into
error, and never relax (their efforts).
7-203
If thou bring them not a revelation, they say: "Why
hast thou not got it together?" Say: "I but follow what is revealed
to me from my Lord: this is (nothing but) lights from your Lord, and Guidance,
and mercy, for any who have faith."
7-204
When the Qur'an is read, listen to it with attention, and
hold your peace: that ye may receive Mercy.
7-205
And do thou (O reader!) Bring thy Lord to remembrance in thy
(very) soul, with humility and in reverence, without loudness in words, in the
mornings and evenings; and be not thou of those who are unheedful.
7-206
Those who are near to thy Lord, disdain not to do Him
worship: They celebrate His praises, and bow down before Him.
AL ANFAAL
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
8-1
They ask thee concerning (things taken as) spoils of war.
Say: "(such) spoils are at the disposal of God and the Apostle: So fear God,
and keep straight the relations between yourselves: Obey God and His Apostle,
if ye do believe."
8-2
For, Believers are those who, when God is mentioned, feel a
tremor in their hearts, and when they hear His signs rehearsed, find their
faith strengthened, and put (all) their trust in their Lord;
8-3
Who establish regular prayers and spend (freely) out of the
gifts We have given them for sustenance:
8-4
Such in truth are the believers: they have grades of dignity
with their Lord, and forgiveness, and generous sustenance:
8-5
Just as thy Lord ordered thee out of thy house in truth,
even though a party among the Believers disliked it,
8-6
Disputing with thee concerning the truth after it was made
manifest, as if they were being driven to death and they (actually) saw it.
8-7
Behold! God promised you one of the two (enemy) parties,
that it should be yours: Ye wished that the one unarmed should be yours, but
God willed to justify the Truth according to His words and to cut off the roots
of the Unbelievers;-
8-8
That He might justify Truth and prove Falsehood false,
distasteful though it be to those in guilt.
8-9
Remember ye implored the assistance of your Lord, and He
answered you: "I will assist you with a thousand of the angels, ranks on
ranks."
8-10
God made it but a message of hope, and an assurance to your
hearts: (in any case) there is no help except from God: and God is Exalted in
Power, Wise.
8-11
Remember He covered you with a sort of drowsiness, to give
you calm as from Himself, and he caused rain to descend on you from heaven, to
clean you therewith, to remove from you the stain of Satan, to strengthen your
hearts, and to plant your feet firmly therewith.
8-12
Remember thy Lord inspired the angels (with the message):
"I am with you: give firmness to the Believers: I will instil terror into
the hearts of the Unbelievers: smite ye above their necks and smite all their
finger-tips off them."
8-13
This because they contended against God and His Apostle: If
any contend against God and His Apostle, God is strict in punishment.
8-14
Thus (will it be said): "Taste ye then of the
(punishment): for those who resist God, is the penalty of the Fire."
8-15
O ye who believe! when ye meet the Unbelievers in hostile
array, never turn your backs to them.
8-16
If any do turn his back to them on such a day - unless it be
in a stratagem of war, or to retreat to a troop (of his own)- he draws on
himself the wrath of God, and his abode is Hell,- an evil refuge (indeed)!
8-17
It is not ye who slew them; it was God: when thou threwest
(a handful of dust), it was not thy act, but God's: in order that He might test
the Believers by a gracious trial from Himself: for God is He Who heareth and
knoweth (all things).
8-18
That, and also because God is He Who makes feeble the plans
and stratagem of the Unbelievers.
8-19
(O Unbelievers!) if ye prayed for victory and judgment, now
hath the judgment come to you: if ye desist (from wrong), it will be best for
you: if ye return (to the attack), so shall We. Not the least good will your
forces be to you even if they were multiplied: for verily God is with those who
believe!
8-20
O ye who believe! Obey God and His Apostle, and turn not
away from him when ye hear (him speak).
8-21
Nor be like those who say, "We hear," but listen
not:
8-22
For the worst of beasts in the sight of God are the deaf and
the dumb,- those who understand not.
8-23
If God had found in them any good. He would indeed have made
them listen: (As it is), if He had made them listen, they would but have turned
back and declined (Faith).
8-24
O ye who believe! give your response to God and His Apostle,
when He calleth you to that which will give you life; and know that God cometh
in between a man and his heart, and that it is He to Whom ye shall (all) be
gathered.
8-25
And fear tumult or oppression, which affecteth not in
particular (only) those of you who do wrong: and know that God is strict in
punishment.
8-26
Call to mind when ye were a small (band), despised through
the land, and afraid that men might despoil and kidnap you; But He provided a
safe asylum for you, strengthened you with His aid, and gave you Good things
for sustenance: that ye might be grateful.
8-27
O ye that believe! betray not the trust of God and the
Apostle, nor misappropriate knowingly things entrusted to you.
8-28
And know ye that your possessions and your progeny are but a
trial; and that it is God with Whom lies your highest reward.
8-29
O ye who believe! if ye fear God, He will grant you a
criterion (to judge between right and wrong), remove from you (all) evil (that
may afflict) you, and forgive you: for God is the Lord of grace unbounded.
8-30
Remember how the Unbelievers plotted against thee, to keep
thee in bonds, or slay thee, or get thee out (of thy home). They plot and plan,
and God too plans; but the best of planners is God.
8-31
When Our Signs are rehearsed to them, they say: "We
have heard this (before): if we wished, we could say (words) like these: these
are nothing but tales of the ancients."
8-32
Remember how they said: "O God if this is indeed the
Truth from Thee, rain down on us a shower of stones form the sky, or send us a
grievous penalty."
8-33
But God was not going to send them a penalty whilst thou
wast amongst them; nor was He going to send it whilst they could ask for pardon.
8-34
But what plea have they that God should not punish them,
when they keep out (men) from the sacred Mosque - and they are not its
guardians? No men can be its guardians except the righteous; but most of them
do not understand.
8-35
Their prayer at the House (of God) is nothing but whistling
and clapping of hands: (Its only answer can be), "Taste ye the penalty
because ye blasphemed."
8-36
The Unbelievers spend their wealth to hinder (man) from the
path of God, and so will they continue to spend; but in the end they will have
(only) regrets and sighs; at length they will be overcome: and the Unbelievers
will be gathered together to Hell;-
8-37
In order that God may separate the impure from the pure, put
the impure, one on another, heap them together, and cast them into Hell. They
will be the ones to have lost.
8-38
Say to the Unbelievers, if (now) they desist (from
Unbelief), their past would be forgiven them; but if they persist, the
punishment of those before them is already (a matter of warning for them).
8-39
And fight them on until there is no more tumult or
oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in God altogether and
everywhere; but if they cease, verily God doth see all that they do.
8-40
If they refuse, be sure that God is your Protector - the
best to protect and the best to help.
Part 10
8-41
And know that out of all the booty that ye may acquire (in
war), a fifth share is assigned to God,- and to the Apostle, and to near
relatives, orphans, the needy, and the wayfarer,- if ye do believe in God and
in the revelation We sent down to Our servant on the Day of Testing,- the Day
of the meeting of the two forces. For God hath power over all things.
8-42
Remember ye were on the hither side of the valley, and they
on the farther side, and the caravan on lower ground than ye. Even if ye had
made a mutual appointment to meet, ye would certainly have failed in the
appointment: But (thus ye met), that God might accomplish a matter already
enacted; that those who died might die after a clear Sign (had been given), and
those who lived might live after a Clear Sign (had been given). And verily God
is He Who heareth and knoweth (all things).
8-43
Remember in thy dream God showed them to thee as few: if He
had shown them to thee as many, ye would surely have been discouraged, and ye
would surely have disputed in (your) decision; but God saved (you): for He
knoweth well the (secrets) of (all) hearts.
8-44
And remember when ye met, He showed them to you as few in
your eyes, and He made you appear as contemptible in their eyes: that God might
accomplish a matter already enacted. For to God do all questions go back (for
decision).
8-45
O ye who believe! When ye meet a force, be firm, and call
God in remembrance much (and often); that ye may prosper:
8-46
And obey God and His Apostle; and fall into no disputes,
lest ye lose heart and your power depart; and be patient and persevering: For
God is with those who patiently persevere:
8-47
And be not like those who started from their homes
insolently and to be seen of men, and to hinder (men) from the path of God: For
God compasseth round about all that they do.
8-48
Remember Satan made their (sinful) acts seem alluring to
them, and said: "No one among men can overcome you this day, while I am
near to you": But when the two forces came in sight of each other, he
turned on his heels, and said: "Lo! I am clear of you; lo! I see what ye
see not; Lo! I fear God: for God is strict in punishment."
8-49
Lo! the hypocrites say, and those in whose hearts is a
disease: "These people,- their religion has misled them." But if any
trust in God, behold! God is Exalted in might, Wise.
8-50
If thou couldst see, when the angels take the souls of the
Unbelievers (at death), (How) they smite their faces and their backs, (saying):
"Taste the penalty of the blazing Fire-
8-51
"Because of (the deeds) which your (own) hands sent
forth; for God is never unjust to His servants:
8-52
"(Deeds) after the manner of the people of Pharaoh and
of those before them: They rejected the Signs of God, and God punished them for
their crimes: for God is Strong, and Strict in punishment:
8-53
"Because God will never change the grace which He hath
bestowed on a people until they change what is in their (own) souls: and verily
God is He Who heareth and knoweth (all things)."
8-54
(Deeds) after the manner of the people of Pharaoh and those
before them": They treated as false the Signs of their Lord: so We
destroyed them for their crimes, and We drowned the people of Pharaoh: for they
were all oppressors and wrong- doers.
8-55
For the worst of beasts in the sight of God are those who
reject Him: They will not believe.
8-56
They are those with whom thou didst make a covenant, but
they break their covenant every time, and they have not the fear (of God).
8-57
If ye gain the mastery over them in war, disperse, with
them, those who follow them, that they may remember.
8-58
If thou fearest treachery from any group, throw back (their
covenant) to them, (so as to be) on equal terms: for God loveth not the
treacherous.
8-59
Let not the unbelievers think that they can get the better
(of the godly): they will never frustrate (them).
8-60
Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your
power, including steeds of war, to strike terror into (the hearts of) the
enemies, of God and your enemies, and others besides, whom ye may not know, but
whom God doth know. Whatever ye shall spend in the cause of God, shall be
repaid unto you, and ye shall not be treated unjustly.
8-61
But if the enemy incline towards peace, do thou (also)
incline towards peace, and trust in God: for He is One that heareth and knoweth
(all things).
8-62
Should they intend to deceive thee,- verily God sufficeth
thee: He it is That hath strengthened thee with His aid and with (the company
of) the Believers;
8-63
And (moreover) He hath put affection between their hearts:
not if thou hadst spent all that is in the earth, couldst thou have produced
that affection, but God hath done it: for He is Exalted in might, Wise.
8-64
O Apostle! sufficient unto thee is God,- (unto thee) and
unto those who follow thee among the Believers.
8-65
O Apostle! rouse the Believers to the fight. If there are
twenty amongst you, patient and persevering, they will vanquish two hundred: if
a hundred, they will vanquish a thousand of the Unbelievers: for these are a
people without understanding.
8-66
For the present, God hath lightened your (task), for He
knoweth that there is a weak spot in you: But (even so), if there are a hundred
of you, patient and persevering, they will vanquish two hundred, and if a
thousand, they will vanquish two thousand, with the leave of God: for God is
with those who patiently persevere.
8-67
It is not fitting for an apostle that he should have
prisoners of war until he hath thoroughly subdued the land. Ye look for the
temporal goods of this world; but God looketh to the Hereafter: And God is
Exalted in might, Wise.
8-68
Had it not been for a previous ordainment from God, a severe
penalty would have reached you for the (ransom) that ye took.
8-69
But (now) enjoy what ye took in war, lawful and good: but
fear God: for God is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
8-70
O Apostle! say to those who are captives in your hands:
"If God findeth any good in your hearts, He will give you something better
than what has been taken from you, and He will forgive you: for God is
Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful."
8-71
But if they have treacherous designs against thee, (O
Apostle!), they have already been in treason against God, and so hath He given
(thee) power over them. And God so He Who hath (full) knowledge and wisdom.
8-72
Those who believed, and adopted exile, and fought for the
Faith, with their property and their persons, in the cause of God, as well as
those who gave (them) asylum and aid,- these are (all) friends and protectors,
one of another. As to those who believed but came not into exile, ye owe no
duty of protection to them until they come into exile; but if they seek your
aid in religion, it is your duty to help them, except against a people with
whom ye have a treaty of mutual alliance. And (remember) God seeth all that ye
do.
8-73
The Unbelievers are protectors, one of another: Unless ye do
this, (protect each other), there would be tumult and oppression on earth, and
great mischief.
8-74
Those who believe, and adopt exile, and fight for the Faith,
in the cause of God as well as those who give (them) asylum and aid,- these are
(all) in very truth the Believers: for them is the forgiveness of sins and a
provision most generous.
8-75
And those who accept Faith subsequently, and adopt exile,
and fight for the Faith in your company,- they are of you. But kindred by blood
have prior rights against each other in the Book of God. Verily God is
well-acquainted with all things.
AT TAUBAH
9-1
A (declaration) of immunity from God and His Apostle, to
those of the Pagans with whom ye have contracted mutual alliances:-
9-2
Go ye, then, for four months, backwards and forwards, (as ye
will), throughout the land, but know ye that ye cannot frustrate God (by your
falsehood) but that God will cover with shame those who reject Him.
9-3
And an announcement from God and His Apostle, to the people
(assembled) on the day of the Great Pilgrimage,- that God and His Apostle
dissolve (treaty) obligations with the Pagans. If then, ye repent, it were best
for you; but if ye turn away, know ye that ye cannot frustrate God. And
proclaim a grievous penalty to those who reject Faith.
9-4
(But the treaties are) not dissolved with those Pagans with
whom ye have entered into alliance and who have not subsequently failed you in
aught, nor aided any one against you. So fulfil your engagements with them to
the end of their term: for God loveth the righteous.
9-5
But when the forbidden months are past, then fight and slay
the Pagans wherever ye find them, an seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in
wait for them in every stratagem (of war); but if they repent, and establish
regular prayers and practise regular charity, then open the way for them: for
God is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
9-6
If one amongst the Pagans ask thee for asylum, grant it to
him, so that he may hear the word of God; and then escort him to where he can
be secure. That is because they are men without knowledge.
9-7
How can there be a league, before God and His Apostle, with
the Pagans, except those with whom ye made a treaty near the sacred Mosque? As
long as these stand true to you, stand ye true to them: for God doth love the
righteous.
9-8
How (can there be such a league), seeing that if they get an
advantage over you, they respect not in you the ties either of kinship or of
covenant? With (fair words from) their mouths they entice you, but their hearts
are averse from you; and most of them are rebellious and wicked.
9-9
The Signs of God have they sold for a miserable price, and
(many) have they hindered from His way: evil indeed are the deeds they have
done.
9-10
In a Believer they respect not the ties either of kinship or
of covenant! It is they who have transgressed all bounds.
9-11
But (even so), if they repent, establish regular prayers,
and practise regular charity,- they are your brethren in Faith: (thus) do We
explain the Signs in detail, for those who understand.
9-12
But if they violate their oaths after their covenant, and
taunt you for your Faith,- fight ye the chiefs of Unfaith: for their oaths are
nothing to them: that thus they may be restrained.
9-13
Will ye not fight people who violated their oaths, plotted
to expel the Apostle, and took the aggressive by being the first (to assault)
you? Do ye fear them? Nay, it is God Whom ye should more justly fear, if ye
believe!
9-14
Fight them, and God will punish them by your hands, cover
them with shame, help you (to victory) over them, heal the breasts of Believers,
9-15
And still the indignation of their hearts. For God will turn
(in mercy) to whom He will; and God is All-Knowing, All-Wise.
9-16
Or think ye that ye shall be abandoned, as though God did
not know those among you who strive with might and main, and take none for
friends and protectors except God, His Apostle, and the (community of)
Believers? But God is well- acquainted with (all) that ye do.
9-17
It is not for such as join gods with God, to visit or
maintain the mosques of God while they witness against their own souls to
infidelity. The works of such bear no fruit: In Fire shall they dwell.
9-18
The mosques of God shall be visited and maintained by such
as believe in God and the Last Day, establish regular prayers, and practise
regular charity, and fear none (at all) except God. It is they who are expected
to be on true guidance.
9-19
Do ye make the giving of drink to pilgrims, or the
maintenance of the Sacred Mosque, equal to (the pious service of) those who
believe in God and the Last Day, and strive with might and main in the cause of
God? They are not comparable in the sight of God: and God guides not those who
do wrong.
9-20
Those who believe, and suffer exile and strive with might and
main, in God's cause, with their goods and their persons, have the highest rank
in the sight of God: they are the people who will achieve (salvation).
9-21
Their Lord doth give them glad tidings of a Mercy from
Himself, of His good pleasure, and of gardens for them, wherein are delights
that endure:
9-22
They will dwell therein for ever. Verily in God's presence
is a reward, the greatest (of all).
9-23
O ye who believe! take not for protectors your fathers and
your brothers if they love infidelity above Faith: if any of you do so, they do
wrong.
9-24
Say: If it be that your fathers, your sons, your brothers,
your mates, or your kindred; the wealth that ye have gained; the commerce in
which ye fear a decline: or the dwellings in which ye delight - are dearer to
you than God, or His Apostle, or the striving in His cause;- then wait until
God brings about His decision: and God guides not the rebellious.
9-25
Assuredly God did help you in many battle-fields and on the
day of Hunain: Behold! your great numbers elated you, but they availed you
naught: the land, for all that it is wide, did constrain you, and ye turned
back in retreat.
9-26
But God did pour His calm on the Apostle and on the
Believers, and sent down forces which ye saw not: He punished the Unbelievers;
thus doth He reward those without Faith.
9-27
Again will God, after this, turn (in mercy) to whom He will:
for God is Oft- forgiving, Most Merciful.
9-28
O ye who believe! Truly the Pagans are unclean; so let them not,
after this year of theirs, approach the Sacred Mosque. And if ye fear poverty,
soon will God enrich you, if He wills, out of His bounty, for God is
All-knowing, All-wise.
9-29
Fight those who believe not in God nor the Last Day, nor
hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by God and His Apostle, nor
acknowledge the religion of Truth, (even if they are) of the People of the
Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves
subdued.
9-30
The Jews call 'Uzair a son of God, and the Christians call
Christ the son of God. That is a saying from their mouth; (in this) they but
imitate what the unbelievers of old used to say. God's curse be on them: how
they are deluded away from the Truth!
9-31
They take their priests and their anchorites to be their
lords in derogation of God, and (they take as their Lord) Christ the son of
Mary; yet they were commanded to worship but One God: there is no god but He.
Praise and glory to Him: (Far is He) from having the partners they associate (with
Him).
9-32
Fain would they extinguish God's light with their mouths,
but God will not allow but that His light should be perfected, even though the
Unbelievers may detest (it).
9-33
It is He Who hath sent His Apostle with guidance and the
Religion of Truth, to proclaim it over all religion, even though the Pagans may
detest (it).
9-34
O ye who believe! there are indeed many among the priests
and anchorites, who in Falsehood devour the substance of men and hinder (them)
from the way of God. And there are those who bury gold and silver and spend it
not in the way of God: announce unto them a most grievous penalty-
9-35
On the Day when heat will be produced out of that (wealth)
in the fire of Hell, and with it will be branded their foreheads, their flanks,
and their backs, their flanks, and their backs.- "This is the (treasure)
which ye buried for yourselves: taste ye, then, the (treasures) ye
buried!"
9-36
The number of months in the sight of God is twelve (in a
year)- so ordained by Him the day He created the heavens and the earth; of them
four are sacred: that is the straight usage. So wrong not yourselves therein,
and fight the Pagans all together as they fight you all together. But know that
God is with those who restrain themselves.
9-37
Verily the transposing (of a prohibited month) is an
addition to Unbelief: the Unbelievers are led to wrong thereby: for they make
it lawful one year, and forbidden another year, in order to adjust the number
of months forbidden by God and make such forbidden ones lawful. The evil of
their course seems pleasing to them. But God guideth not those who reject
Faith.
9-38
O ye who believe! what is the matter with you, that, when ye
are asked to go forth in the cause of God, ye cling heavily to the earth? Do ye
prefer the life of this world to the Hereafter? But little is the comfort of
this life, as compared with the Hereafter.
9-39
Unless ye go forth, He will punish you with a grievous
penalty, and put others in your place; but Him ye would not harm in the least.
For God hath power over all things.
9-40
If ye help not (your leader), (it is no matter): for God did
indeed help him, when the Unbelievers drove him out: he had no more than one
companion; they two were in the cave, and he said to his companion, "Have
no fear, for God is with us": then God sent down His peace upon him, and
strengthened him with forces which ye saw not, and humbled to the depths the
word of the Unbelievers. But the word of God is exalted to the heights: for God
is Exalted in might, Wise.
9-41
Go ye forth, (whether equipped) lightly or heavily, and
strive and struggle, with your goods and your persons, in the cause of God.
That is best for you, if ye (but) knew.
9-42
If there had been immediate gain (in sight), and the journey
easy, they would (all) without doubt have followed thee, but the distance was
long, (and weighed) on them. They would indeed swear by God, "If we only
could, we should certainly have come out with you": They would destroy
their own souls; for God doth know that they are certainly lying.
9-43
God give thee grace! why didst thou grant them until those
who told the truth were seen by thee in a clear light, and thou hadst proved
the liars?
9-44
Those who believe in God and the Last Day ask thee for no
exemption from fighting with their goods and persons. And God knoweth well
those who do their duty.
9-45
Only those ask thee for exemption who believe not in God and
the Last Day, and whose hearts are in doubt, so that they are tossed in their
doubts to and fro.
9-46
If they had intended to come out, they would certainly have
made some preparation therefor; but God was averse to their being sent forth;
so He made them lag behind, and they were told, "Sit ye among those who
sit (inactive)."
9-47
If they had come out with you, they would not have added to
your (strength) but only (made for) disorder, hurrying to and fro in your midst
and sowing sedition among you, and there would have been some among you who
would have listened to them. But God knoweth well those who do wrong.
9-48
Indeed they had plotted sedition before, and upset matters
for thee, until,- the Truth arrived, and the Decree of God became manifest much
to their disgust.
9-49
Among them is (many) a man who says: "Grant me
exemption and draw me not into trial." Have they not fallen into trial
already? and indeed Hell surrounds the Unbelievers (on all sides).
9-50
If good befalls thee, it grieves them; but if a misfortune
befalls thee, they say, "We took indeed our precautions beforehand,"
and they turn away rejoicing.
9-51
Say: "Nothing will happen to us except what God has
decreed for us: He is our protector": and on God let the Believers put
their trust.
9-52
Say: "Can you expect for us (any fate) other than one
of two glorious things- (Martyrdom or victory)? But we can expect for you
either that God will send his punishment from Himself, or by our hands. So wait
(expectant); we too will wait with you."
9-53
Say: "Spend (for the cause) willingly or unwillingly:
not from you will it be accepted: for ye are indeed a people rebellious and
wicked."
9-54
The only reasons why their contributions are not accepted
are: that they reject God and His Apostle; that they come to prayer without
earnestness; and that they offer contributions unwillingly.
9-55
Let not their wealth nor their (following in) sons dazzle
thee: in reality God's plan is to punish them with these things in this life,
and that their souls may perish in their (very) denial of God.
9-56
They swear by God that they are indeed of you; but they are
not of you: yet they are afraid (to appear in their true colours).
9-57
If they could find a place to flee to, or caves, or a place
of concealment, they would turn straightaway thereto, with an obstinate rush.
9-58
And among them are men who slander thee in the matter of
(the distribution of) the alms: if they are given part thereof, they are
pleased, but if not, behold! they are indignant!
9-59
If only they had been content with what God and His Apostle
gave them, and had said, "Sufficient unto us is God! God and His Apostle
will soon give us of His bounty: to God do we turn our hopes!" (that would
have been the right course).
9-60
Alms are for the poor and the needy, and those employed to
administer the (funds); for those whose hearts have been (recently) reconciled (to
Truth); for those in bondage and in debt; in the cause of God; and for the
wayfarer: (thus is it) ordained by God, and God is full of knowledge and
wisdom.
9-61
Among them are men who molest the Prophet and say, "He
is (all) ear." Say, "He listens to what is best for you: he believes
in God, has faith in the Believers, and is a Mercy to those of you who
believe." But those who molest the Apostle will have a grievous penalty.
9-62
To you they swear by God. In order to please you: But it is
more fitting that they should please God and His Apostle, if they are
Believers.
9-63
Know they not that for those who oppose God and His Apostle,
is the Fire of Hell?- wherein they shall dwell. That is the supreme disgrace.
9-64
The Hypocrites are afraid lest a Sura should be sent down
about them, showing them what is (really passing) in their hearts. Say:
"Mock ye! But verily God will bring to light all that ye fear (should be
revealed).
9-65
If thou dost question them, they declare (with emphasis):
"We were only talking idly and in play." Say: "Was it at God,
and His Signs, and His Apostle, that ye were mocking?"
9-66
Make ye no excuses: ye have rejected Faith after ye had
accepted it. If We pardon some of you, We will punish others amongst you, for
that they are in sin.
9-67
The Hypocrites, men and women, (have an understanding) with
each other: They enjoin evil, and forbid what is just, and are close with their
hands. They have forgotten God; so He hath forgotten them. Verily the
Hypocrites are rebellious and perverse.
9-68
God hath promised the Hypocrites men and women, and the
rejecters, of Faith, the fire of Hell: Therein shall they dwell: Sufficient is
it for them: for them is the curse of God, and an enduring punishment,-
9-69
As in the case of those before you: they were mightier than
you in power, and more flourishing in wealth and children. They had their
enjoyment of their portion: and ye have of yours, as did those before you; and
ye indulge in idle talk as they did. They!- their work are fruitless in this
world and in the Hereafter, and they will lose (all spiritual good).
9-70
Hath not the story reached them of those before them?- the
People of Noah, and 'Ad, and Thamud; the People of Abraham, the men of Midian,
and the cities overthrown. To them came their apostles with clear signs. It is
not God Who wrongs them, but they wrong their own souls.
9-71
The Believers, men and women, are protectors one of another:
they enjoin what is just, and forbid what is evil: they observe regular
prayers, practise regular charity, and obey God and His Apostle. On them will
God pour His mercy: for God is Exalted in power, Wise.
9-72
God hath promised to Believers, men and women, gardens under
which rivers flow, to dwell therein, and beautiful mansions in gardens of
everlasting bliss. But the greatest bliss is the good pleasure of God: that is
the supreme felicity.
9-73
O Prophet! strive hard against the unbelievers and the
Hypocrites, and be firm against them. Their abode is Hell,- an evil refuge
indeed.
9-74
They swear by God that they said nothing (evil), but indeed
they uttered blasphemy, and they did it after accepting Islam; and they
meditated a plot which they were unable to carry out: this revenge of theirs
was (their) only return for the bounty with which God and His Apostle had
enriched them! If they repent, it will be best for them; but if they turn back
(to their evil ways), God will punish them with a grievous penalty in this life
and in the Hereafter: They shall have none on earth to protect or help them.
9-75
Amongst them are men who made a covenant with God, that if
He bestowed on them of His bounty, they would give (largely) in charity, and be
truly amongst those who are righteous.
9-76
But when He did bestow of His bounty, they became covetous,
and turned back (from their covenant), averse (from its fulfilment).
9-77
So He hath put as a consequence hypocrisy into their hearts,
(to last) till the Day, whereon they shall meet Him: because they broke their
covenant with God, and because they lied (again and again).
9-78
Know they not that God doth know their secret (thoughts) and
their secret counsels, and that God knoweth well all things unseen?
9-79
Those who slander such of the believers as give themselves freely
to (deeds of) charity, as well as such as can find nothing to give except the
fruits of their labour,- and throw ridicule on them,- God will throw back their
ridicule on them: and they shall have a grievous penalty.
9-80
Whether thou ask for their forgiveness, or not, (their sin
is unforgivable): if thou ask seventy times for their forgiveness, God will not
forgive them: because they have rejected God and His Apostle: and God guideth
not those who are perversely rebellious.
9-81
Those who were left behind (in the Tabuk expedition)
rejoiced in their inaction behind the back of the Apostle of God: they hated to
strive and fight, with their goods and their persons, in the cause of God: they
said, "Go not forth in the heat." Say, "The fire of Hell is fiercer
in heat." If only they could understand!
9-82
Let them laugh a little: much will they weep: a recompense
for the (evil) that they do.
9-83
If, then, God bring thee back to any of them, and they ask
thy permission to come out (with thee), say: "Never shall ye come out with
me, nor fight an enemy with me: for ye preferred to sit inactive on the first
occasion: Then sit ye (now) with those who lag behind."
9-84
Nor do thou ever pray for any of them that dies, nor stand
at his grave; for they rejected God and His Apostle, and died in a state of
perverse rebellion.
9-85
Nor let their wealth nor their (following in) sons dazzle
thee: God's plan is to punish them with these things in this world, and that
their souls may perish in their (very) denial of God.
9-86
When a Sura comes down, enjoining them to believe in God and
to strive and fight along with His Apostle, those with wealth and influence
among them ask thee for exemption, and say: "Leave us (behind): we would
be with those who sit (at home)."
9-87
They prefer to be with (the women), who remain behind (at
home): their hearts are sealed and so they understand not.
9-88
But the Apostle, and those who believe with him, strive and
fight with their wealth and their persons: for them are (all) good things: and it
is they who will prosper.
9-89
God hath prepared for them gardens under which rivers flow,
to dwell therein: that is the supreme felicity.
9-90
And there were, among the desert Arabs (also), men who made
excuses and came to claim exemption; and those who were false to God and His
Apostle (merely) sat inactive. Soon will a grievous penalty seize the
Unbelievers among them.
9-91
There is no blame on those who are infirm, or ill, or who
find no resources to spend (on the cause), if they are sincere (in duty) to God
and His Apostle: no ground (of complaint) can there be against such as do
right: and God is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
9-92
Nor (is there blame) on those who came to thee to be
provided with mounts, and when thou saidst, "I can find no mounts for
you," they turned back, their eyes streaming with tears of grief that they
had no resources wherewith to provide the expenses.
Part 11
9-93
The ground (of complaint) is against such as claim exemption
while they are rich. They prefer to stay with the (women) who remain behind:
God hath sealed their hearts; so they know not (What they miss).
9-94
They will present their excuses to you when ye return to
them. Say thou: "Present no excuses: we shall not believe you: God hath
already informed us of the true state of matters concerning you: It is your
actions that God and His Apostle will observe: in the end will ye be brought
back to Him Who knoweth what is hidden and what is open: then will He show you
the truth of all that ye did."
9-95
They will swear to you by God, when ye return to them, that
ye may leave them alone. So leave them alone: For they are an abomination, and
Hell is their dwelling-place,-a fitting recompense for the (evil) that they
did.
9-96
They will swear unto you, that ye may be pleased with them
but if ye are pleased with them, God is not pleased with those who disobey.
9-97
The Arabs of the desert are the worst in Unbelief and
hypocrisy, and most fitted to be in ignorance of the command which God hath
sent down to His Apostle: But God is All-knowing, All-Wise.
9-98
Some of the desert Arabs look upon their payments as a fine,
and watch for disasters for you: on them be the disaster of evil: for God is He
That heareth and knoweth (all things).
9-99
But some of the desert Arabs believe in God and the Last
Day, and look on their payments as pious gifts bringing them nearer to God and
obtaining the prayers of the Apostle. Aye, indeed they bring them nearer (to
Him): soon will God admit them to His Mercy: for God is Oft-forgiving, Most
Merciful.
9-100
The vanguard (of Islam)- the first of those who forsook
(their homes) and of those who gave them aid, and (also) those who follow them
in (all) good deeds,- well- pleased is God with them, as are they with Him: for
them hath He prepared gardens under which rivers flow, to dwell therein for
ever: that is the supreme felicity.
9-101
Certain of the desert Arabs round about you are hypocrites,
as well as (desert Arabs) among the
9-102
Others (there are who) have acknowledged their wrong-doings:
they have mixed an act that was good with another that was evil. Perhaps God
will turn unto them (in Mercy): for God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
9-103
Of their goods, take alms, that so thou mightest purify and
sanctify them; and pray on their behalf. Verily thy prayers are a source of
security for them: And God is One Who heareth and knoweth.
9-104
Know they not that God doth accept repentance from His
votaries and receives their gifts of charity, and that God is verily He, the
Oft-Returning, Most Merciful?
9-105
And say: "Work (righteousness): Soon will God observe
your work, and His Apostle, and the Believers: Soon will ye be brought back to
the knower of what is hidden and what is open: then will He show you the truth
of all that ye did."
9-106
There are (yet) others, held in suspense for the command of
God, whether He will punish them, or turn in mercy to them: and God is
All-Knowing, Wise.
9-107
And there are those who put up a mosque by way of mischief
and infidelity - to disunite the Believers - and in preparation for one who warred
against God and His Apostle aforetime. They will indeed swear that their
intention is nothing but good; But God doth declare that they are certainly
liars.
9-108
Never stand thou forth therein. There is a mosque whose
foundation was laid from the first day on piety; it is more worthy of the
standing forth (for prayer) therein. In it are men who love to be purified; and
God loveth those who make themselves pure.
9-109
Which then is best? - he that layeth his foundation on piety
to God and His good pleasure? - or he that layeth his foundation on an
undermined sand-cliff ready to crumble to pieces? and it doth crumble to pieces
with him, into the fire of Hell. And God guideth not people that do wrong.
9-110
The foundation of those who so build is never free from
suspicion and shakiness in their hearts, until their hearts are cut to pieces.
And God is All-Knowing, Wise.
9-111
God hath purchased of the believers their persons and their
goods; for theirs (in return) is the garden (of
9-112
Those that turn (to God) in repentance; that serve Him, and
praise Him; that wander in devotion to the cause of God,: that bow down and
prostrate themselves in prayer; that enjoin good and forbid evil; and observe
the limit set by God;- (These do rejoice). So proclaim the glad tidings to the
Believers.
9-113
It is not fitting, for the Prophet and those who believe,
that they should pray for forgiveness for Pagans, even though they be of kin,
after it is clear to them that they are companions of the Fire.
9-114
And Abraham prayed for his father's forgiveness only because
of a promise he had made to him. But when it became clear to him that he was an
enemy to God, he dissociated himself from him: for Abraham was most
tender-hearted, forbearing.
9-115
And God will not mislead a people after He hath guided them,
in order that He may make clear to them what to fear (and avoid)- for God hath
knowledge of all things.
9-116
Unto God belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the
earth. He giveth life and He taketh it. Except for Him ye have no protector nor
helper.
9-117
God turned with favour to the Prophet, the Muhajirs, and the
Ansar,- who followed him in a time of distress, after that the hearts of a part
of them had nearly swerved (from duty); but He turned to them (also): for He is
unto them Most Kind, Most Merciful.
9-118
(He turned in mercy also) to the three who were left behind;
(they felt guilty) to such a degree that the earth seemed constrained to them,
for all its spaciousness, and their (very) souls seemed straitened to them,-
and they perceived that there is no fleeing from God (and no refuge) but to
Himself. Then He turned to them, that they might repent: for God is
Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.
9-119
O ye who believe! Fear God and be with those who are true
(in word and deed).
9-120
It was not fitting for the people of Medina and the Bedouin
Arabs of the neighbourhood, to refuse to follow God's Apostle, nor to prefer
their own lives to his: because nothing could they suffer or do, but was reckoned
to their credit as a deed of righteousness,- whether they suffered thirst, or
fatigue, or hunger, in the cause of God, or trod paths to raise the ire of the
Unbelievers, or received any injury whatever from an enemy: for God suffereth
not the reward to be lost of those who do good;-
9-121
Nor could they spend anything (for the cause) - small or
great- nor cut across a valley, but the deed is inscribed to their credit: that
God may requite their deed with the best (possible reward).
9-122
Nor should the Believers all go forth together: if a
contingent from every expedition remained behind, they could devote themselves
to studies in religion, and admonish the people when they return to them,- that
thus they (may learn) to guard themselves (against evil).
9-123
O ye who believe! fight the unbelievers who gird you about,
and let them find firmness in you: and know that God is with those who fear
Him.
9-124
Whenever there cometh down a sura, some of them say:
"Which of you has had His faith increased by it?" Yea, those who
believe,- their faith is increased and they do rejoice.
9-125
But those in whose hearts is a disease,- it will add doubt
to their doubt, and they will die in a state of Unbelief.
9-126
See they not that they are tried every year once or twice?
Yet they turn not in repentance, and they take no heed.
9-127
Whenever there cometh down a Sura, they look at each other,
(saying), "Doth anyone see you?" Then they turn aside: God hath
turned their hearts (from the light); for they are a people that understand
not.
9-128
Now hath come unto you an Apostle from amongst yourselves:
it grieves him that ye should perish: ardently anxious is he over you: to the
Believers is he most kind and merciful.
9-129
But if they turn away, Say: "God sufficeth me: there is
no god but He: On Him is my trust,- He the Lord of the Throne (of Glory)
Supreme!"
YUNUS
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
10-1
A.L.R. These are the ayats of the Book of Wisdom.
10-2
Is it a matter of wonderment to men that We have sent Our
inspiration to a man from among themselves?- that he should warn mankind (of
their danger), and give the good news to the Believers that they have before
their Lord the lofty rank of truth. (But) say the Unbelievers: "This is
indeed an evident sorcerer!"
10-3
Verily your Lord is God, who created the heavens and the
earth in six days, and is firmly established on the throne (of authority),
regulating and governing all things. No intercessor (can plead with Him) except
after His leave (hath been obtained). This is God your Lord; Him therefore
serve ye: will ye not receive admonition?
10-4
To Him will be your return- of all of you. The promise of
God is true and sure. It is He Who beginneth the process of creation, and
repeateth it, that He may reward with justice those who believe and work
righteousness; but those who reject Him will have draughts of boiling fluids,
and a penalty grievous, because they did reject Him.
10-5
It is He Who made the sun to be a shining glory and the moon
to be a light (of beauty), and measured out stages for her; that ye might know
the number of years and the count (of time). Nowise did God create this but in
truth and righteousness. (Thus) doth He explain His Signs in detail, for those
who understand.
10-6
Verily, in the alternation of the night and the day, and in
all that God hath created, in the heavens and the earth, are signs for those
who fear Him.
10-7
Those who rest not their hope on their meeting with Us, but
are pleased and satisfied with the life of the present, and those who heed not
Our Signs,-
10-8
Their abode is the Fire, because of the (evil) they earned.
10-9
Those who believe, and work righteousness,- their Lord will
guide them because of their faith: beneath them will flow rivers in gardens of
bliss.
10-10
(This will be) their cry therein: "Glory to Thee, O
God!" And "Peace" will be their greeting therein! and the close
of their cry will be: "Praise be to God, the Cherisher and Sustainer of
the worlds!"
10-11
If God were to hasten for men the ill (they have earned) as
they would fain hasten on the good,- then would their respite be settled at
once. But We leave those who rest not their hope on their meeting with Us, in
their trespasses, wandering in distraction to and fro.
10-12
When trouble toucheth a man, He crieth unto Us (in all
postures)- lying down on his side, or sitting, or standing. But when We have
solved his trouble, he passeth on his way as if he had never cried to Us for a
trouble that touched him! thus do the deeds of transgressors seem fair in their
eyes!
10-13
Generations before you We destroyed when they did wrong:
their apostles came to them with clear-signs, but they would not believe! thus
do We requite those who sin!
10-14
Then We made you heirs in the land after them, to see how ye
would behave!
10-15
But when Our Clear Signs are rehearsed unto them, those who
rest not their hope on their meeting with Us, Say: "Bring us a reading
other than this, or change this," Say: "It is not for me, of my own
accord, to change it: I follow naught but what is revealed unto me: if I were
to disobey my Lord, I should myself fear the penalty of a Great Day (to
come)."
10-16
Say: "If God had so willed, I should not have rehearsed
it to you, nor would He have made it known to you. A whole life-time before
this have I tarried amongst you: will ye not then understand?"
10-17
Who doth more wrong than such as forge a lie against God, or
deny His Signs? But never will prosper those who sin.
10-18
They serve, besides God, things that hurt them not nor
profit them, and they say: "These are our intercessors with God."
Say: "Do ye indeed inform God of something He knows not, in the heavens or
on earth?- Glory to Him! and far is He above the partners they ascribe (to
Him)!"
10-19
Mankind was but one nation, but differed (later). Had it not
been for a word that went forth before from thy Lord, their differences would
have been settled between them.
10-20
They say: "Why is not a sign sent down to him from his
Lord?" Say: "The Unseen is only for God (to know), then wait ye: I
too will wait with you."
10-21
When We make mankind taste of some mercy after adversity
hath touched them, behold! they take to plotting against Our Signs! Say:
"Swifter to plan is God!" Verily, Our messengers record all the plots
that ye make!
10-22
He it is Who enableth you to traverse through land and sea;
so that ye even board ships;- they sail with them with a favourable wind, and
they rejoice thereat; then comes a stormy wind and the waves come to them from
all sides, and they think they are being overwhelmed: they cry unto God,
sincerely offering (their) duty unto Him saying, "If thou dost deliver us
from this, we shall truly show our gratitude!"
10-23
But when he delivereth them, behold! they transgress
insolently through the earth in defiance of right! O mankind! your insolence is
against your own souls,- an enjoyment of the life of the present: in the end,
to Us is your return, and We shall show you the truth of all that ye did.
10-24
The likeness of the life of the present is as the rain which
We send down from the skies: by its mingling arises the produce of the earth-
which provides food for men and animals: (It grows) till the earth is clad with
its golden ornaments and is decked out (in beauty): the people to whom it
belongs think they have all powers of disposal over it: There reaches it Our
command by night or by day, and We make it like a harvest clean-mown, as if it
had not flourished only the day before! thus do We explain the Signs in detail
for those who reflect.
10-25
But God doth call to the Home of Peace: He doth guide whom
He pleaseth to a way that is straight.
10-26
To those who do right is a goodly (reward)- Yea, more (than
in measure)! No darkness nor shame shall cover their faces! they are companions
of the garden; they will abide therein (for aye)!
10-27
But those who have earned evil will have a reward of like
evil: ignominy will cover their (faces): No defender will they have from (the
wrath of) God: Their faces will be covered, as it were, with pieces from the
depth of the darkness of night: they are companions of the Fire: they will
abide therein (for aye)!
10-28
One day shall We gather them all together. Then shall We say
to those who joined gods (with Us): "To your place! ye and those ye joined
as 'partners' We shall separate them, and their "Partners" shall say:
"It was not us that ye worshipped!
10-29
"Enough is God for a witness between us and you: we
certainly knew nothing of your worship of us!"
10-30
There will every soul prove (the fruits of) the deeds it
sent before: they will be brought back to God their rightful Lord, and their
invented falsehoods will leave them in the lurch.
10-31
Say: "Who is it that sustains you (in life) from the
sky and from the earth? or who is it that has power over hearing and sight? And
who is it that brings out the living from the dead and the dead from the
living? and who is it that rules and regulates all affairs?" They will
soon say, "God". Say, "will ye not then show piety (to
Him)?"
10-32
Such is God, your real Cherisher and Sustainer: apart from
truth, what (remains) but error? How then are ye turned away?
10-33
Thus is the word of thy Lord proved true against those who
rebel: Verily they will not believe.
10-34
Say: "Of your 'partners', can any originate creation
and repeat it?" Say: "It is God Who originates creation and repeats
it: then how are ye deluded away (from the truth)?"
10-35
Say: "Of your 'partners' is there any that can give any
guidance towards truth?" Say: "It is God Who gives guidance towards
truth, is then He Who gives guidance to truth more worthy to be followed, or he
who finds not guidance (himself) unless he is guided? what then is the matter
with you? How judge ye?"
10-36
But most of them follow nothing but fancy: truly fancy can
be of no avail against truth. Verily God is well aware of all that they do.
10-37
This Qur'an is not such as can be produced by other than
God; on the contrary it is a confirmation of (revelations) that went before it,
and a fuller explanation of the Book - wherein there is no doubt - from the
Lord of the worlds.
10-38
Or do they say, "He forged it"? say: "Bring
then a Sura like unto it, and call (to your aid) anyone you can besides God, if
it be ye speak the truth!"
10-39
Nay, they charge with falsehood that whose knowledge they
cannot compass, even before the elucidation thereof hath reached them: thus did
those before them make charges of falsehood: but see what was the end of those
who did wrong!
10-40
Of them there are some who believe therein, and some who do
not: and thy Lord knoweth best those who are out for mischief.
10-41
If they charge thee with falsehood, say: "My work to
me, and yours to you! ye are free from responsibility for what I do, and I for
what ye do!"
10-42
Among them are some who (pretend to) listen to thee: But
canst thou make the deaf to hear,- even though they are without understanding?
10-43
And among them are some who look at thee: but canst thou
guide the blind,- even though they will not see?
10-44
Verily God will not deal unjustly with man in aught: It is
man that wrongs his own soul.
10-45
One day He will gather them together: (It will be) as if
they had tarried but an hour of a day: they will recognise each other:
assuredly those will be lost who denied the meeting with God and refused to
receive true guidance.
10-46
Whether We show thee (realised in thy life-time) some part
of what We promise them,- or We take thy soul (to Our Mercy) (Before that),- in
any case, to Us is their return: ultimately God is witness, to all that they
do.
10-47
To every people (was sent) an apostle: when their apostle
comes (before them), the matter will be judged between them with justice, and
they will not be wronged.
10-48
They say: "When will this promise come to pass,- if ye
speak the truth?"
10-49
Say: "I have no power over any harm or profit to myself
except as God willeth. To every people is a term appointed: when their term is
reached, not an hour can they cause delay, nor (an hour) can they advance (it
in anticipation)."
10-50
Say: "Do ye see,- if His punishment should come to you
by night or by day,- what portion of it would the sinners wish to hasten?
10-51
"Would ye then believe in it at last, when it actually
cometh to pass? (It will then be said): 'Ah! now? and ye wanted (aforetime) to
hasten it on!'
10-52
"At length will be said to the wrong-doers: 'Taste ye
the enduring punishment! ye get but the recompense of what ye earned!'"
10-53
They seek to be informed by thee: "Is that true?"
Say: "Aye! by my Lord! it is the very truth! and ye cannot frustrate
it!"
10-54
Every soul that hath sinned, if it possessed all that is on
earth, would fain give it in ransom: They would declare (their) repentance when
they see the penalty: but the judgment between them will be with justice, and
no wrong will be done unto them.
10-55
Is it not (the case) that to God belongeth whatever is in
the heavens and on earth? Is it not (the case) that God's promise is assuredly
true? Yet most of them understand not.
10-56
It is He Who giveth life and who taketh it, and to Him shall
ye all be brought back.
10-57
O mankind! there hath come to you a direction from your Lord
and a healing for the (diseases) in your hearts,- and for those who believe, a
guidance and a Mercy.
10-58
Say: "In the bounty of God. And in His Mercy,- in that
let them rejoice": that is better than the (wealth) they hoard.
10-59
Say: "See ye what things God hath sent down to you for
sustenance? Yet ye hold forbidden some things thereof and (some things)
lawful." Say: "Hath God indeed permitted you, or do ye invent
(things) to attribute to God?"
10-60
And what think those who invent lies against God, of the Day
of Judgment? Verily God is full of bounty to mankind, but most of them are
ungrateful.
10-61
In whatever business thou mayest be, and whatever portion
thou mayest be reciting from the Qur'an,- and whatever deed ye (mankind) may be
doing,- We are witnesses thereof when ye are deeply engrossed therein. Nor is
hidden from thy Lord (so much as) the weight of an atom on the earth or in
heaven. And not the least and not the greatest of these things but are recorded
in a clear record.
10-62
Behold! verily on the friends of God there is no fear, nor
shall they grieve;
10-63
Those who believe and (constantly) guard against evil;-
10-64
For them are glad tidings, in the life of the present and in
the Hereafter; no change can there be in the words of God. This is indeed the
supreme felicity.
10-65
Let not their speech grieve thee: for all power and honour
belong to God: It is He Who heareth and knoweth (all things).
10-66
Behold! verily to God belong all creatures, in the heavens
and on earth. What do they follow who worship as His "partners" other
than God? They follow nothing but fancy, and they do nothing but lie.
10-67
He it is That hath made you the night that ye may rest
therein, and the day to make things visible (to you). Verily in this are signs
for those who listen (to His Message).
10-68
They say: "God hath begotten a son!" - Glory be to
Him! He is self- sufficient! His are all things in the heavens and on earth! No
warrant have ye for this! say ye about God what ye know not?
10-69
Say: "Those who invent a lie against God will never
prosper."
10-70
A little enjoyment in this world!- and then, to Us will be
their return, then shall We make them taste the severest penalty for their
blasphemies.
10-71
Relate to them the story of Noah. Behold! he said to his
people: "O my people, if it be hard on your (mind) that I should stay
(with you) and commemorate the signs of God,- yet I put my trust in God. Get ye
then an agreement about your plan and among your partners, so your plan be on
to you dark and dubious. Then pass your sentence on me, and give me no respite.
10-72
"But if ye turn back, (consider): no reward have I
asked of you: my reward is only due from God, and I have been commanded to be
of those who submit to God's will (in Islam)."
10-73
They rejected Him, but We delivered him, and those with him,
in the Ark, and We made them inherit (the earth), while We overwhelmed in the
flood those who rejected Our Signs. Then see what was the end of those who were
warned (but heeded not)!
10-74
Then after him We sent (many) apostles to their peoples:
they brought them Clear Signs, but they would not believe what they had already
rejected beforehand. Thus do We seal the hearts of the transgressors.
10-75
Then after them sent We Moses and Aaron to Pharaoh and his
chiefs with Our Signs. But they were arrogant: they were a people in sin.
10-76
When the Truth did come to them from Us, they said:
"This is indeed evident sorcery!"
10-77
Said Moses: "Say ye (this) about the truth when it hath
(actually) reached you? Is sorcery (like) this? But sorcerers will not
prosper."
10-78
They said: "Hast thou come to us to turn us away from
the ways we found our fathers following,- in order that thou and thy brother
may have greatness in the land? But not we shall believe in you!"
10-79
Said Pharaoh: "Bring me every sorcerer well
versed."
10-80
When the sorcerers came, Moses said to them: "Throw ye
what ye (wish) to throw!"
10-81
When they had had their throw, Moses said: "What ye
have brought is sorcery: God will surely make it of no effect: for God
prospereth not the work of those who make mischief.
10-82
"And God by His words doth prove and establish His
truth, however much the sinners may hate it!"
10-83
But none believed in Moses except some children of his
people, because of the fear of Pharaoh and his chiefs, lest they should persecute
them; and certainly Pharaoh was mighty on the earth and one who transgressed
all bounds.
10-84
Moses said: "O my people! If ye do (really) believe in
God, then in Him put your trust if ye submit (your will to His)."
10-85
They said: "In God do we put out trust. Our Lord! make
us not a trial for those who practise oppression;
10-86
"And deliver us by Thy Mercy from those who reject
(Thee)."
10-87
We inspired Moses and his brother with this Message:
"Provide dwellings for your people in Egypt, make your dwellings into
places of worship, and establish regular prayers: and give glad tidings to
those who believe!"
10-88
Moses prayed: "Our Lord! Thou hast indeed bestowed on
Pharaoh and his chiefs splendour and wealth in the life of the present, and so,
Our Lord, they mislead (men) from Thy Path. Deface our Lord, the features of
their wealth, and send hardness to their hearts, so they will not believe until
they see the grievous penalty."
10-89
God said: "Accepted is your prayer (O Moses and Aaron)!
So stand ye straight, and follow not the path of those who know not."
10-90
We took the Children of Israel across the sea: Pharaoh and
his hosts followed them in insolence and spite. At length, when overwhelmed
with the flood, he said: "I believe that there is no god except Him Whom
the Children of Israel believe in: I am of those who submit (to God in
Islam)."
10-91
(It was said to him): "Ah now!- But a little while
before, wast thou in rebellion!- and thou didst mischief (and violence)!
10-92
"This day shall We save thee in the body, that thou
mayest be a sign to those who come after thee! but verily, many among mankind
are heedless of Our Signs!"
10-93
We settled the Children of Israel in a beautiful
dwelling-place, and provided for them sustenance of the best: it was after
knowledge had been granted to them, that they fell into schisms. Verily God
will judge between them as to the schisms amongst them, on the Day of Judgment.
10-94
If thou wert in doubt as to what We have revealed unto thee,
then ask those who have been reading the Book from before thee: the Truth hath
indeed come to thee from thy Lord: so be in no wise of those in doubt.
10-95
Nor be of those who reject the signs of God, or thou shalt
be of those who perish.
10-96
Those against whom the word of thy Lord hath been verified
would not believe-
10-97
Even if every Sign was brought unto them,- until they see
(for themselves) the penalty grievous.
10-98
Why was there not a single township (among those We warned),
which believed,- so its faith should have profited it,- except the people of
Jonah? When they believed, We removed from them the penalty of ignominy in the
life of the present, and permitted them to enjoy (their life) for a while.
10-99
If it had been thy Lord's will, they would all have
believed,- all who are on earth! wilt thou then compel mankind, against their
will, to believe!
10-100
No soul can believe, except by the will of God, and He will
place doubt (or obscurity) on those who will not understand.
10-101
Say: "Behold all that is in the heavens and on
earth"; but neither Signs nor Warners profit those who believe not.
10-102
Do they then expect (any thing) but (what happened in) the
days of the men who passed away before them? Say: "Wait ye then: for I,
too, will wait with you."
10-103
In the end We deliver Our apostles and those who believe:
Thus is it fitting on Our part that We should deliver those who believe!
10-104
Say: "O ye men! If ye are in doubt as to my religion,
(behold!) I worship not what ye worship, other than God! But I worship God -
Who will take your souls (at death): I am commanded to be (in the ranks) of the
Believers,
10-105
"And further (thus): 'set thy face towards religion
with true piety, and never in any wise be of the Unbelievers;
10-106
"'Nor call on any, other than God;- Such will neither
profit thee nor hurt thee: if thou dost, behold! thou shalt certainly be of
those who do wrong.'"
10-107
If God do touch thee with hurt, there is none can remove it but
He: if He do design some benefit for thee, there is none can keep back His
favour: He causeth it to reach whomsoever of His servants He pleaseth. And He
is the Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
10-108
Say: "O ye men! Now Truth hath reached you from your Lord!
those who receive guidance, do so for the good of their own souls; those who
stray, do so to their own loss: and I am not (set) over you to arrange your
affairs."
10-109
Follow thou the inspiration sent unto thee, and be patient
and constant, till God do decide: for He is the best to decide.
HUD
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
11-1
A. L. R. (This is) a Book, with verses basic or fundamental
(of established meaning), further explained in detail,- from One Who is Wise
and Well-acquainted (with all things):
11-2
(It teacheth) that ye should worship none but God. (Say):
"Verily I am (sent) unto you from Him to warn and to bring glad tidings:
11-3
"(And to preach thus), 'Seek ye the forgiveness of your
Lord, and turn to Him in repentance; that He may grant you enjoyment, good (and
true), for a term appointed, and bestow His abounding grace on all who abound
in merit! But if ye turn away, then I fear for you the penalty of a great day:
11-4
'To God is your return, and He hath power over all
things.'"
11-5
Behold! they fold up their hearts, that they may lie hid
from Him! Ah even when they cover themselves with their garments, He knoweth
what they conceal, and what they reveal: for He knoweth well the (inmost
secrets) of the hearts.
Part 12
11-6
There is no moving creature on earth but its sustenance
dependeth on God: He knoweth the time and place of its definite abode and its
temporary deposit: All is in a clear Record.
11-7
He it is Who created the heavens and the earth in six Days -
and His Throne was over the waters - that He might try you, which of you is
best in conduct. But if thou wert to say to them, "Ye shall indeed be
raised up after death", the Unbelievers would be sure to say, "This
is nothing but obvious sorcery!"
11-8
If We delay the penalty for them for a definite term, they
are sure to say, "What keeps it back?" Ah! On the day it (actually)
reaches them, nothing will turn it away from them, and they will be completely
encircled by that which they used to mock at!
11-9
If We give man a taste of Mercy from Ourselves, and then
withdraw it from him, behold! he is in despair and (falls into) blasphemy.
11-10
But if We give him a taste of (Our) favours after adversity
hath touched him, he is sure to say, "All evil has departed from me:"
Behold! he falls into exultation and pride.
11-11
Not so do those who show patience and constancy, and work
righteousness; for them is forgiveness (of sins) and a great reward.
11-12
Perchance thou mayest (feel the inclination) to give up a part
of what is revealed unto thee, and thy heart feeleth straitened lest they say,
"Why is not a treasure sent down unto him, or why does not an angel come
down with him?" But thou art there only to warn! It is God that arrangeth
all affairs!
11-13
Or they may say, "He forged it," Say, "Bring
ye then ten suras forged, like unto it, and call (to your aid) whomsoever ye
can, other than God!- If ye speak the truth!
11-14
"If then they (your false gods) answer not your (call),
know ye that this revelation is sent down (replete) with the knowledge of God,
and that there is no god but He! will ye even then submit (to Islam)?"
11-15
Those who desire the life of the present and its glitter,-
to them we shall pay (the price of) their deeds therein,- without diminution.
11-16
They are those for whom there is nothing in the Hereafter
but the Fire: vain are the designs they frame therein, and of no effect and the
deeds that they do!
11-17
Can they be (like) those who accept a Clear (Sign) from
their Lord, and whom a witness from Himself doth teach, as did the Book of
Moses before it,- a guide and a mercy? They believe therein; but those of the
Sects that reject it,- the Fire will be their promised meeting-place. Be not
then in doubt thereon: for it is the truth from thy Lord: yet many among men do
not believe!
11-18
Who doth more wrong than those who invent a life against
God? They will be turned back to the presence of their Lord, and the witnesses
will say, "These are the ones who lied against their Lord! Behold! the
Curse of God is on those who do wrong!-
11-19
"Those who would hinder (men) from the path of God and
would seek in it something crooked: these were they who denied the
Hereafter!"
11-20
They will in no wise frustrate (His design) on earth, nor
have they protectors besides God! Their penalty will be doubled! They lost the
power to hear, and they did not see!
11-21
They are the ones who have lost their own souls: and the
(fancies) they invented have left them in the lurch!
11-22
Without a doubt, these are the very ones who will lose most
in the Hereafter!
11-23
But those who believe and work righteousness, and humble
themselves before their Lord,- They will be companions of the gardens, to dwell
therein for aye!
11-24
These two kinds (of men) may be compared to the blind and
deaf, and those who can see and hear well. Are they equal when compared? Will
ye not then take heed?
11-25
We sent Noah to his people (with a mission): "I have
come to you with a Clear Warning:
11-26
"That ye serve none but God: Verily I do fear for you
the penalty of a grievous day."
11-27
But the chiefs of the Unbelievers among his people said:
"We see (in) thee nothing but a man like ourselves: Nor do we see that any
follow thee but the meanest among us, in judgment immature: Nor do we see in
you (all) any merit above us: in fact we thing ye are liars!"
11-28
He said: "O my people! See ye if (it be that) I have a
Clear Sign from my Lord, and that He hath sent Mercy unto me from His own
presence, but that the Mercy hath been obscured from your sight? shall we
compel you to accept it when ye are averse to it?
11-29
"And O my people! I ask you for no wealth in return: my
reward is from none but God: But I will not drive away (in contempt) those who
believe: for verily they are to meet their Lord, and ye I see are the ignorant
ones!
11-30
"And O my people! who would help me against God if I
drove them away? Will ye not then take heed?
11-31
"I tell you not that with me are the treasures of God,
nor do I know what is hidden, nor claim I to be an angel. Nor yet do I say, of
those whom your eyes do despise that God will not grant them (all) that is
good: God knoweth best what is in their souls: I should, if I did, indeed be a
wrong-doer."
11-32
They said: "O Noah! thou hast disputed with us, and
(much) hast thou prolonged the dispute with us: now bring upon us what thou
threatenest us with, if thou speakest the truth!?"
11-33
He said: "Truly, God will bring it on you if He wills,-
and then, ye will not be able to frustrate it!
11-34
"Of no profit will be my counsel to you, much as I
desire to give you (good) counsel, if it be that God willeth to leave you
astray: He is your Lord! and to Him will ye return!"
11-35
Or do they say, "He has forged it"? Say: "If
I had forged it, on me were my sin! and I am free of the sins of which ye are
guilty!
11-36
It was revealed to Noah: "None of thy people will
believe except those who have believed already! So grieve no longer over their
(evil) deeds.
11-37
"But construct an
11-38
Forthwith he (starts) constructing the
11-39
"But soon will ye know who it is on whom will descend a
penalty that will cover them with shame,- on whom will be unloosed a penalty
lasting:"
11-40
At length, behold! there came Our command, and the fountains
of the earth gushed forth! We said: "Embark therein, of each kind two,
male and female, and your family - except those against whom the word has
already gone forth,- and the Believers." but only a few believed with him.
11-41
So he said: "Embark ye on the
11-42
So the
11-43
The son replied: "I will betake myself to some
mountain: it will save me from the water." Noah said: "This day
nothing can save, from the command of God, any but those on whom He hath mercy!
"And the waves came between them, and the son was among those overwhelmed
in the Flood.
11-44
Then the word went forth: "O earth! swallow up thy
water, and O sky! Withhold (thy rain)!" and the water abated, and the
matter was ended. The
11-45
And Noah called upon his Lord, and said: "O my Lord!
surely my son is of my family! and Thy promise is true, and Thou art the
justest of Judges!"
11-46
He said: "O Noah! He is not of thy family: For his
conduct is unrighteous. So ask not of Me that of which thou hast no knowledge!
I give thee counsel, lest thou act like the ignorant!"
11-47
Noah said: "O my Lord! I do seek refuge with Thee, lest
I ask Thee for that of which I have no knowledge. And unless thou forgive me
and have Mercy on me, I should indeed be lost!"
11-48
The word came: "O Noah! Come down (from the
11-49
Such are some of the stories of the unseen, which We have
revealed unto thee: before this, neither thou nor thy people knew them. So
persevere patiently: for the End is for those who are righteous.
11-50
To the 'Ad People (We sent) Hud, one of their own brethren.
He said: "O my people! worship God! ye have no other god but Him. (Your
other gods) ye do nothing but invent!
11-51
"O my people! I ask of you no reward for this
(Message). My reward is from none but Him who created me: Will ye not then
understand?
11-52
"And O my people! Ask forgiveness of your Lord, and
turn to Him (in repentance): He will send you the skies pouring abundant rain,
and add strength to your strength: so turn ye not back in sin!"
11-53
They said: "O Hud! No Clear (Sign) that hast thou
brought us, and we are not the ones to desert our gods on thy word! Nor shall
we believe in thee!
11-54
"We say nothing but that (perhaps) some of our gods may
have seized thee with imbecility." He said: "I call God to witness,
and do ye bear witness, that I am free from the sin of ascribing, to Him,
11-55
"Other gods as partners! so scheme (your worst) against
me, all of you, and give me no respite.
11-56
"I put my trust in God, My Lord and your Lord! There is
not a moving creature, but He hath grasp of its fore-lock. Verily, it is my
Lord that is on a straight Path.
11-57
"If ye turn away,- I (at least) have conveyed the
Message with which I was sent to you. My Lord will make another people to succeed
you, and you will not harm Him in the least. For my Lord hath care and watch
over all things."
11-58
So when Our decree issued, We saved Hud and those who
believed with him, by (special) Grace from Ourselves: We saved them from a
severe penalty.
11-59
Such were the 'Ad People: they rejected the Signs of their
Lord and Cherisher; disobeyed His apostles; And followed the command of every
powerful, obstinate transgressor.
11-60
And they were pursued by a Curse in this life,- and on the
Day of Judgment. Ah! Behold! for the 'Ad rejected their Lord and Cherisher! Ah!
Behold! removed (from sight) were 'Ad the people of Hud!
11-61
To the Thamud People (We sent) Salih, one of their own
brethren. He said: "O my people! Worship God: ye have no other god but Him.
It is He Who hath produced you from the earth and settled you therein: then ask
forgiveness of Him, and turn to Him (in repentance): for my Lord is (always)
near, ready to answer."
11-62
They said: "O Salih! thou hast been of us! a centre of
our hopes hitherto! dost thou (now) forbid us the worship of what our fathers
worshipped? But we are really in suspicious (disquieting) doubt as to that to
which thou invitest us."
11-63
He said: "O my people! do ye see? if I have a Clear
(Sign) from my Lord and He hath sent Mercy unto me from Himself,- who then can
help me against God if I were to disobey Him? What then would ye add to my
(portion) but perdition?
11-64
"And O my people! This she-camel of God is a symbol to
you: leave her to feed on God's (free) earth, and inflict no harm on her, or a
swift penalty will seize you!"
11-65
But they did ham-string her. So he said: "Enjoy
yourselves in your homes for three days: (Then will be your ruin): (Behold)
there a promise not to be belied!"
11-66
When Our Decree issued, We saved Salih and those who
believed with him, by (special) Grace from Ourselves - and from the Ignominy of
that day. For thy Lord - He is the Strong One, and able to enforce His Will.
11-67
The (mighty) Blast overtook the wrong-doers, and they lay
prostrate in their homes before the morning,-
11-68
As if they had never dwelt and flourished there. Ah! Behold!
for the Thamud rejected their Lord and Cherisher! Ah! Behold! removed (from
sight) were the Thamud!
11-69
There came Our messengers to Abraham with glad tidings. They
said, "Peace!" He answered, "Peace!" and hastened to
entertain them with a roasted calf.
11-70
But when he saw their hands went not towards the (meal), he
felt some mistrust of them, and conceived a fear of them. They said: "Fear
not: We have been sent against the people of Lut."
11-71
And his wife was standing (there), and she laughed: But we
gave her glad tidings of Isaac, and after him, of Jacob.
11-72
She said: "Alas for me! shall I bear a child, seeing I
am an old woman, and my husband here is an old man? That would indeed be a
wonderful thing!"
11-73
They said: "Dost thou wonder at God's decree? The grace
of God and His blessings on you, o ye people of the house! for He is indeed
worthy of all praise, full of all glory!"
11-74
When fear had passed from (the mind of) Abraham and the glad
tidings had reached him, he began to plead with us for Lut's people.
11-75
For Abraham was, without doubt, forbearing (of faults),
compassionate, and given to look to God.
11-76
O Abraham! Seek not this. The decree of thy Lord hath gone
forth: for them there cometh a penalty that cannot be turned back!
11-77
When Our messengers came to Lut, he was grieved on their
account and felt himself powerless (to protect) them. He said: "This is a
distressful day."
11-78
And his people came rushing towards him, and they had been
long in the habit of practising abominations. He said: "O my people! Here
are my daughters: they are purer for you (if ye marry)! Now fear God, and cover
me not with shame about my guests! Is there not among you a single right-minded
man?"
11-79
They said: "Well dost thou know we have no need of thy
daughters: indeed thou knowest quite well what we want!"
11-80
He said: "Would that I had power to suppress you or
that I could betake myself to some powerful support."
11-81
(The Messengers) said: "O Lut! We are Messengers from
thy Lord! By no means shall they reach thee! now travel with thy family while
yet a part of the night remains, and let not any of you look back: but thy wife
(will remain behind): To her will happen what happens to the people. Morning is
their time appointed: Is not the morning nigh?"
11-82
When Our Decree issued, We turned (the cities) upside down,
and rained down on them brimstones hard as baked clay, spread, layer on layer,-
11-83
Marked as from thy Lord: Nor are they ever far from those
who do wrong!
11-84
To the Madyan People (We sent) Shu'aib, one of their own
brethren: he said: "O my people! worship God: Ye have no other god but
Him. And give not short measure or weight: I see you in prosperity, but I fear
for you the penalty of a day that will compass (you) all round.
11-85
"And O my people! give just measure and weight, nor
withhold from the people the things that are their due: commit not evil in the
land with intent to do mischief.
11-86
"That which is left you by God is best for you, if ye
(but) believed! but I am not set over you to keep watch!"
11-87
They said: "O Shu'aib! Does thy (religion of) prayer
command thee that we leave off the worship which our fathers practised, or that
we leave off doing what we like with our property? truly, thou art the one that
forbeareth with faults and is right- minded!"
11-88
He said: "O my people! see ye whether I have a Clear
(Sign) from my Lord, and He hath given me sustenance (pure and) good as from
Himself? I wish not, in opposition to you, to do that which I forbid you to do.
I only desire (your) betterment to the best of my power; and my success (in my
task) can only come from God. In Him I trust, and unto Him I look.
11-89
"And O my people! let not my dissent (from you) cause
you to sin, lest ye suffer a fate similar to that of the people of Noah or of
Hud or of Salih, nor are the people of Lut far off from you!
11-90
"But ask forgiveness of your Lord, and turn unto Him
(in repentance): For my Lord is indeed full of mercy and loving-kindness."
11-91
They said: "O Shu'aib! much of what thou sayest we do
not understand! In fact among us we see that thou hast no strength! Were it not
for thy family, we should certainly have stoned thee! for thou hast among us no
great position!"
11-92
He said: "O my people! is then my family of more consideration
with you than God? For ye cast Him away behind your backs (with contempt). But
verily my Lord encompasseth on all sides all that ye do!
11-93
"And O my people! Do whatever ye can: I will do (my
part): Soon will ye know who it is on whom descends the penalty of ignominy;
and who is a liar! and watch ye! for I too am watching with you!"
11-94
When Our decree issued, We saved Shu'aib and those who
believed with him, by (special) mercy from Ourselves: But the (mighty) blast
did seize the wrong- doers, and they lay prostrate in their homes by the
morning,-
11-95
As if they had never dwelt and flourished there! Ah! Behold!
How the Madyan were removed (from sight) as were removed the Thamud!
11-96
And we sent Moses, with Our Clear (Signs) and an authority
manifest,
11-97
Unto Pharaoh and his chiefs: but they followed the command
of Pharaoh and the command of Pharaoh was no right (guide).
11-98
He will go before his people on the Day of Judgment, and
lead them into the Fire (as cattle are led to water): But woeful indeed will be
the place to which they are led!
11-99
And they are followed by a curse in this (life) and on the
Day of Judgment: and woeful is the gift which shall be given (unto them)!
11-100
These are some of the stories of communities which We relate
unto thee: of them some are standing, and some have been mown down (by the
sickle of time).
11-101
It was not We that wronged them: They wronged their own
souls: the deities, other than God, whom they invoked, profited them no whit
when there issued the decree of thy Lord: Nor did they add aught (to their lot)
but perdition!
11-102
Such is the chastisement of thy Lord when He chastises
communities in the midst of their wrong: grievous, indeed, and severe is His
chastisement.
11-103
In that is a Sign for those who fear the penalty of the
Hereafter: that is a Day for which mankind will be gathered together: that will
be a Day of Testimony.
11-104
Nor shall We delay it but for a term appointed.
11-105
The day it arrives, no soul shall speak except by His leave:
of those (gathered) some will be wretched and some will be blessed.
11-106
Those who are wretched shall be in the Fire: There will be
for them therein (nothing but) the heaving of sighs and sobs:
11-107
They will dwell therein for all the time that the heavens
and the earth endure, except as thy Lord willeth: for thy Lord is the (sure)
accomplisher of what He planneth.
11-108
And those who are blessed shall be in the Garden: They will
dwell therein for all the time that the heavens and the earth endure, except as
thy Lord willeth: a gift without break.
11-109
Be not then in doubt as to what these men worship. They
worship nothing but what their fathers worshipped before (them): but verily We
shall pay them back (in full) their portion without (the least) abatement.
11-110
We certainly gave the Book to Moses, but differences arose
therein: had it not been that a word had gone forth before from thy Lord, the
matter would have been decided between them, but they are in suspicious doubt
concerning it.
11-111
And, of a surety, to all will your Lord pay back (in full
the recompense) of their deeds: for He knoweth well all that they do.
11-112
Therefore stand firm (in the straight Path) as thou art
commanded,- thou and those who with thee turn (unto God); and transgress not
(from the Path): for He seeth well all that ye do.
11-113
And incline not to those who do wrong, or the Fire will
seize you; and ye have no protectors other than God, nor shall ye be helped.
11-114
And establish regular prayers at the two ends of the day and
at the approaches of the night: For those things, that are good remove those
that are evil: Be that the word of remembrance to those who remember (their
Lord):
11-115
And be steadfast in patience; for verily God will not suffer
the reward of the righteous to perish.
11-116
Why were there not, among the generations before you,
persons possessed of balanced good sense, prohibiting (men) from mischief in
the earth - except a few among them whom We saved (from harm)? But the
wrong-doers pursued the enjoyment of the good things of life which were given
them, and persisted in sin.
11-117
Nor would thy Lord be the One to destroy communities for a
single wrong- doing, if its members were likely to mend.
11-118
If thy Lord had so willed, He could have made mankind one
people: but they will not cease to dispute.
11-119
Except those on whom thy Lord hath bestowed His Mercy: and for
this did He create them: and the Word of thy Lord shall be fulfilled: "I
will fill Hell with jinns and men all together."
11-120
All that we relate to thee of the stories of the apostles,-
with it We make firm thy heart: in them there cometh to thee the Truth, as well
as an exhortation and a message of remembrance to those who believe.
11-121
Say to those who do not believe: "Do what ever ye can:
We shall do our part;
11-122
"And wait ye! We too shall wait."
11-123
To God do belong the unseen (secrets) of the heavens and the
earth, and to Him goeth back every affair (for decision): then worship Him, and
put thy trust in Him: and thy Lord is not unmindful of aught that ye do.
YUSUF
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
12-1
A.L.R. These are the symbols (or Verses) of the perspicuous
Book.
12-2
We have sent it down as an Arabic Qur'an, in order that ye
may learn wisdom.
12-3
We do relate unto thee the most beautiful of stories, in
that We reveal to thee this (portion of the) Qur'an: before this, thou too was
among those who knew it not.
12-4
Behold! Joseph said to his father: "O my father! I did
see eleven stars and the sun and the moon: I saw them prostrate themselves to
me!"
12-5
Said (the father): "My (dear) little son! relate not
thy vision to thy brothers, lest they concoct a plot against thee: for Satan is
to man an avowed enemy!
12-6
"Thus will thy Lord choose thee and teach thee the
interpretation of stories (and events) and perfect His favour to thee and to
the posterity of Jacob - even as He perfected it to thy fathers Abraham and
Isaac aforetime! for God is full of knowledge and wisdom."
12-7
Verily in Joseph and his brethren are signs (or symbols) for
seekers (after Truth).
12-8
They said: "Truly Joseph and his brother are loved more
by our father than we: But we are a goodly body! really our father is obviously
wandering (in his mind)!
12-9
"Slay ye Joseph or cast him out to some (unknown) land,
that so the favour of your father may be given to you alone: (there will be
time enough) for you to be righteous after that!"
12-10
Said one of them: "Slay not Joseph, but if ye must do
something, throw him down to the bottom of the well: he will be picked up by
some caravan of travellers."
12-11
They said: "O our father! why dost thou not trust us
with Joseph,- seeing we are indeed his sincere well-wishers?
12-12
"Send him with us tomorrow to enjoy himself and play,
and we shall take every care of him."
12-13
(Jacob) said: "Really it saddens me that ye should take
him away: I fear lest the wolf should devour him while ye attend not to
him."
12-14
They said: "If the wolf were to devour him while we are
(so large) a party, then should we indeed (first) have perished
ourselves!"
12-15
So they did take him away, and they all agreed to throw him
down to the bottom of the well: and We put into his heart (this Message): 'Of a
surety thou shalt (one day) tell them the truth of this their affair while they
know (thee) not'
12-16
Then they came to their father in the early part of the
night, weeping.
12-17
They said: "O our father! We went racing with one
another, and left Joseph with our things; and the wolf devoured him.... But
thou wilt never believe us even though we tell the truth."
12-18
They stained his shirt with false blood. He said: "Nay,
but your minds have made up a tale (that may pass) with you, (for me) patience
is most fitting: Against that which ye assert, it is God (alone) Whose help can
be sought"..
12-19
Then there came a caravan of travellers: they sent their
water-carrier (for water), and he let down his bucket (into the well)...He
said: "Ah there! Good news! Here is a (fine) young man!" So they
concealed him as a treasure! But God knoweth well all that they do!
12-20
The (Brethren) sold him for a miserable price, for a few
dirhams counted out: in such low estimation did they hold him!
12-21
The man in
12-22
When Joseph attained His full manhood, We gave him power and
knowledge: thus do We reward those who do right.
12-23
But she in whose house he was, sought to seduce him from his
(true) self: she fastened the doors, and said: "Now come, thou (dear
one)!" He said: "God forbid! truly (thy husband) is my lord! he made
my sojourn agreeable! truly to no good come those who do wrong!"
12-24
And (with passion) did she desire him, and he would have
desired her, but that he saw the evidence of his Lord: thus (did We order) that
We might turn away from him (all) evil and shameful deeds: for he was one of
Our servants, sincere and purified.
12-25
So they both raced each other to the door, and she tore his
shirt from the back: they both found her lord near the door. She said:
"What is the (fitting) punishment for one who formed an evil design
against thy wife, but prison or a grievous chastisement?"
12-26
He said: "It was she that sought to seduce me - from my
(true) self." And one of her household saw (this) and bore witness,
(thus):- "If it be that his shirt is rent from the front, then is her tale
true, and he is a liar!
12-27
"But if it be that his shirt is torn from the back,
then is she the liar, and he is telling the truth!"
12-28
So when he saw his shirt,- that it was torn at the back,-
(her husband) said: "Behold! It is a snare of you women! truly, mighty is
your snare!
12-29
"O Joseph, pass this over! (O wife), ask forgiveness
for thy sin, for truly thou hast been at fault!"
12-30
Ladies said in the City: "The wife of the (great) 'Aziz
is seeking to seduce her slave from his (true) self: Truly hath he inspired her
with violent love: we see she is evidently going astray."
12-31
When she heard of their malicious talk, she sent for them
and prepared a banquet for them: she gave each of them a knife: and she said
(to Joseph), "Come out before them." When they saw him, they did
extol him, and (in their amazement) cut their hands: they said, "God
preserve us! no mortal is this! this is none other than a noble angel!"
12-32
She said: "There before you is the man about whom ye
did blame me! I did seek to seduce him from his (true) self but he did firmly
save himself guiltless!....and now, if he doth not my bidding, he shall
certainly be cast into prison, and (what is more) be of the company of the
vilest!"
12-33
He said: "O my Lord! the prison is more to my liking
than that to which they invite me: Unless Thou turn away their snare from me, I
should (in my youthful folly) feel inclined towards them and join the ranks of
the ignorant."
12-34
So his Lord hearkened to him (in his prayer), and turned
away from him their snare: Verily He heareth and knoweth (all things).
12-35
Then it occurred to the men, after they had seen the signs,
(that it was best) to imprison him for a time.
12-36
Now with him there came into the prison two young men. Said
one of them: "I see myself (in a dream) pressing wine." said the
other: "I see myself (in a dream) carrying bread on my head, and birds are
eating, thereof." "Tell us" (they said) "The truth and
meaning thereof: for we see thou art one that doth good (to all)."
12-37
He said: "Before any food comes (in due course) to feed
either of you, I will surely reveal to you the truth and meaning of this ere it
befall you: that is part of the (duty) which my Lord hath taught me. I have (I
assure you) abandoned the ways of a people that believe not in God and that
(even) deny the Hereafter.
12-38
"And I follow the ways of my fathers,- Abraham, Isaac,
and Jacob; and never could we attribute any partners whatever to God: that
(comes) of the grace of God to us and to mankind: yet most men are not
grateful.
12-39
"O my two companions of the prison! (I ask you): are
many lords differing among themselves better, or the One God, Supreme and
Irresistible?
12-40
"If not Him, ye worship nothing but names which ye have
named,- ye and your fathers,- for which God hath sent down no authority: the
command is for none but God: He hath commanded that ye worship none but Him:
that is the right religion, but most men understand not...
12-41
"O my two companions of the prison! As to one of you,
he will pour out the wine for his lord to drink: as for the other, he will hang
from the cross, and the birds will eat from off his head. (so) hath been
decreed that matter whereof ye twain do enquire"...
12-42
And of the two, to that one whom he consider about to be
saved, he said: "Mention me to thy lord." But Satan made him forget
to mention him to his lord: and (Joseph) lingered in prison a few (more) years.
12-43
The king (of
12-44
They said: "A confused medley of dreams: and we are not
skilled in the interpretation of dreams."
12-45
But the man who had been released, one of the two (who had
been in prison) and who now bethought him after (so long) a space of time,
said: "I will tell you the truth of its interpretation: send ye me
(therefore)."
12-46
"O Joseph!" (he said) "O man of truth!
Expound to us (the dream) of seven fat kine whom seven lean ones devour, and of
seven green ears of corn and (seven) others withered: that I may return to the
people, and that they may understand."
12-47
(Joseph) said: "For seven years shall ye diligently sow
as is your wont: and the harvests that ye reap, ye shall leave them in the
ear,- except a little, of which ye shall eat.
12-48
"Then will come after that (period) seven dreadful
(years), which will devour what ye shall have laid by in advance for them,-
(all) except a little which ye shall have (specially) guarded.
12-49
"Then will come after that (period) a year in which the
people will have abundant water, and in which they will press (wine and
oil)."
12-50
So the king said: "Bring ye him unto me." But when
the messenger came to him, (Joseph) said: "Go thou back to thy lord, and
ask him, 'What is the state of mind of the ladies who cut their hands'? For my
Lord is certainly well aware of their snare."
12-51
(The king) said (to the ladies): "What was your affair
when ye did seek to seduce Joseph from his (true) self?" The ladies said:
"God preserve us! no evil know we against him!" Said the 'Aziz's
wife: "Now is the truth manifest (to all): it was I who sought to seduce
him from his (true) self: He is indeed of those who are (ever) true (and
virtuous).
12-52
"This (say I), in order that He may know that I have
never been false to him in his absence, and that God will never guide the snare
of the false ones.
Part 13
12-53
"Nor do I absolve my own self (of blame): the (human)
soul is certainly prone to evil, unless my Lord do bestow His Mercy: but surely
my Lord is Oft- forgiving, Most Merciful."
12-54
So the king said: "Bring him unto me; I will take him
specially to serve about my own person." Therefore when he had spoken to
him, he said: "Be assured this day, thou art, before our own presence,
with rank firmly established, and fidelity fully proved!
12-55
(Joseph) said: "Set me over the store-houses of the
land: I will indeed guard them, as one that knows (their importance)."
12-56
Thus did We give established power to Joseph in the land, to
take possession therein as, when, or where he pleased. We bestow of our Mercy
on whom We please, and We suffer not, to be lost, the reward of those who do
good.
12-57
But verily the reward of the Hereafter is the best, for
those who believe, and are constant in righteousness.
12-58
Then came Joseph's brethren: they entered his presence, and he
knew them, but they knew him not.
12-59
And when he had furnished them forth with provisions
(suitable) for them, he said: "Bring unto me a brother ye have, of the
same father as yourselves, (but a different mother): see ye not that I pay out
full measure, and that I do provide the best hospitality?
12-60
"Now if ye bring him not to me, ye shall have no
measure (of corn) from me, nor shall ye (even) come near me."
12-61
They said: "We shall certainly seek to get our wish
about him from his father: Indeed we shall do it."
12-62
And (Joseph) told his servants to put their stock-in-trade
(with which they had bartered) into their saddle-bags, so they should know it
only when they returned to their people, in order that they might come back.
12-63
Now when they returned to their father, they said: "O
our father! No more measure of grain shall we get (unless we take our brother):
So send our brother with us, that we may get our measure; and we will indeed
take every care of him."
12-64
He said: "Shall I trust you with him with any result
other than when I trusted you with his brother aforetime? But God is the best
to take care (of him), and He is the Most Merciful of those who show
mercy!"
12-65
Then when they opened their baggage, they found their
stock-in-trade had been returned to them. They said: "O our father! What
(more) can we desire? this our stock-in-trade has been returned to us: so we
shall get (more) food for our family; We shall take care of our brother; and
add (at the same time) a full camel's load (of grain to our provisions). This
is but a small quantity.
12-66
(Jacob) said: "Never will I send him with you until ye
swear a solemn oath to me, in God's name, that ye will be sure to bring him
back to me unless ye are yourselves hemmed in (and made powerless). And when
they had sworn their solemn oath, he said: "Over all that we say, be God
the witness and guardian!"
12-67
Further he said: "O my sons! enter not all by one gate:
enter ye by different gates. Not that I can profit you aught against God (with
my advice): None can command except God: On Him do I put my trust: and let all
that trust put their trust on Him."
12-68
And when they entered in the manner their father had
enjoined, it did not profit them in the least against (the plan of) God: It was
but a necessity of Jacob's soul, which he discharged. For he was, by our
instruction, full of knowledge (and experience): but most men know not.
12-69
Now when they came into Joseph's presence, he received his
(full) brother to stay with him. He said (to him): "Behold! I am thy (own)
brother; so grieve not at aught of their doings."
12-70
At length when he had furnished them forth with provisions
(suitable) for them, he put the drinking cup into his brother's saddle-bag.
Then shouted out a crier: "O ye (in) the caravan! behold! ye are thieves,
without doubt!"
12-71
They said, turning towards them: "What is it that ye
miss?"
12-72
They said: "We miss the great beaker of the king; for him
who produces it, is (the reward of) a camel load; I will be bound by it."
12-73
(The brothers) said: "By God! well ye know that we came
not to make mischief in the land, and we are no thieves!"
12-74
(The Egyptians) said: "What then shall be the penalty
of this, if ye are (proved) to have lied?"
12-75
They said: "The penalty should be that he in whose
saddle-bag it is found, should be held (as bondman) to atone for the (crime).
Thus it is we punish the wrong- doers!"
12-76
So he began (the search) with their baggage, before (he came
to) the baggage of his brother: at length he brought it out of his brother's
baggage. Thus did We plan for Joseph. He could not take his brother by the law
of the king except that God willed it (so). We raise to degrees (of wisdom)
whom We please: but over all endued with knowledge is one, the All-Knowing.
12-77
They said: "If he steals, there was a brother of his
who did steal before (him)." But these things did Joseph keep locked in
his heart, revealing not the secrets to them. He (simply) said (to himself):
"Ye are the worse situated; and God knoweth best the truth of what ye
assert!"
12-78
They said: "O exalted one! Behold! he has a father,
aged and venerable, (who will grieve for him); so take one of us in his place;
for we see that thou art (gracious) in doing good."
12-79
He said: "God forbid that we take other than him with
whom we found our property: indeed (if we did so), we should be acting
wrongfully.
12-80
Now when they saw no hope of his (yielding), they held a
conference in private. The leader among them said: "Know ye not that your
father did take an oath from you in God's name, and how, before this, ye did
fail in your duty with Joseph? Therefore will I not leave this land until my
father permits me, or God commands me; and He is the best to command.
12-81
"Turn ye back to your father, and say, 'O our father!
behold! thy son committed theft! we bear witness only to what we know, and we
could not well guard against the unseen!
12-82
"'Ask at the town where we have been and the caravan in
which we returned, and (you will find) we are indeed telling the truth.'"
12-83
Jacob said: "Nay, but ye have yourselves contrived a
story (good enough) for you. So patience is most fitting (for me). Maybe God
will bring them (back) all to me (in the end). For He is indeed full of
knowledge and wisdom."
12-84
And he turned away from them, and said: "How great is
my grief for Joseph!" And his eyes became white with sorrow, and he fell
into silent melancholy.
12-85
They said: "By God! (never) wilt thou cease to remember
Joseph until thou reach the last extremity of illness, or until thou die!"
12-86
He said: "I only complain of my distraction and anguish
to God, and I know from God that which ye know not...
12-87
"O my sons! go ye and enquire about Joseph and his
brother, and never give up hope of God's Soothing Mercy: truly no one despairs
of God's Soothing Mercy, except those who have no faith."
12-88
Then, when they came (back) into (Joseph's) presence they
said: "O exalted one! distress has seized us and our family: we have (now)
brought but scanty capital: so pay us full measure, (we pray thee), and treat
it as charity to us: for God doth reward the charitable."
12-89
He said: "Know ye how ye dealt with Joseph and his
brother, not knowing (what ye were doing)?"
12-90
They said: "Art thou indeed Joseph?" He said,
"I am Joseph, and this is my brother: God has indeed been gracious to us
(all): behold, he that is righteous and patient,- never will God suffer the
reward to be lost, of those who do right."
12-91
They said: "By God! indeed has God preferred thee above
us, and we certainly have been guilty of sin!"
12-92
He said: "This day let no reproach be (cast) on you:
God will forgive you, and He is the Most Merciful of those who show mercy!
12-93
"Go with this my shirt, and cast it over the face of my
father: he will come to see (clearly). Then come ye (here) to me together with
all your family."
12-94
When the caravan left (Egypt), their father said: "I do
indeed scent the presence of Joseph: Nay, think me not a dotard."
12-95
They said: "By God! truly thou art in thine old
wandering mind."
12-96
Then when the bearer of the good news came, He cast (the
shirt) over his face, and he forthwith regained clear sight. He said: "Did
I not say to you, 'I know from God that which ye know not?'"
12-97
They said: "O our father! ask for us forgiveness for
our sins, for we were truly at fault."
12-98
He said: "Soon will I ask my Lord for forgiveness for
you: for he is indeed Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful."
12-99
Then when they entered the presence of Joseph, he provided a
home for his parents with himself, and said: "Enter ye Egypt (all) in
safety if it please God."
12-100
And he raised his parents high on the throne (of dignity),
and they fell down in prostration, (all) before him. He said: "O my
father! this is the fulfilment of my vision of old! God hath made it come true!
He was indeed good to me when He took me out of prison and brought you (all
here) out of the desert, (even) after Satan had sown enmity between me and my
brothers. Verily my Lord understandeth best the mysteries of all that He
planneth to do, for verily He is full of knowledge and wisdom.
12-101
"O my Lord! Thou hast indeed bestowed on me some power,
and taught me something of the interpretation of dreams and events,- O Thou
Creator of the heavens and the earth! Thou art my Protector in this world and
in the Hereafter. Take Thou my soul (at death) as one submitting to Thy will
(as a Muslim), and unite me with the righteous."
12-102
Such is one of the stories of what happened unseen, which We
reveal by inspiration unto thee; nor wast thou (present) with them then when
they concerted their plans together in the process of weaving their plots.
12-103
Yet no faith will the greater part of mankind have, however
ardently thou dost desire it.
12-104
And no reward dost thou ask of them for this: it is no less
than a message for all creatures.
12-105
And how many Signs in the heavens and the earth do they pass
by? Yet they turn (their faces) away from them!
12-106
And most of them believe not in God without associating
(other as partners) with Him!
12-107
Do they then feel secure from the coming against them of the
covering veil of the wrath of God,- or of the coming against them of the
(final) Hour all of a sudden while they perceive not?
12-108
Say thou: "This is my way: I do invite unto God,- on
evidence clear as the seeing with one's eyes,- I and whoever follows me. Glory
to God! and never will I join gods with God!"
12-109
Nor did We send before thee (as apostles) any but men, whom
we did inspire,- (men) living in human habitations. Do they not travel through
the earth, and see what was the end of those before them? But the home of the
hereafter is best, for those who do right. Will ye not then understand?
12-110
(Respite will be granted) until, when the apostles give up
hope (of their people) and (come to) think that they were treated as liars,
there reaches them Our help, and those whom We will are delivered into safety.
But never will be warded off our punishment from those who are in sin.
12-111
There is, in their stories, instruction for men endued with
understanding. It is not a tale invented, but a confirmation of what went
before it,- a detailed exposition of all things, and a guide and a mercy to any
such as believe.
AR RA'D
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
13-1
A.L.M.R. These are the signs (or verses) of the Book: that
which hath been revealed unto thee from thy Lord is the Truth; but most men
believe not.
13-2
God is He Who raised the heavens without any pillars that ye
can see; is firmly established on the throne (of authority); He has subjected
the sun and the moon (to his Law)! Each one runs (its course) for a term
appointed. He doth regulate all affairs, explaining the signs in detail, that
ye may believe with certainty in the meeting with your Lord.
13-3
And it is He who spread out the earth, and set thereon
mountains standing firm and (flowing) rivers: and fruit of every kind He made
in pairs, two and two: He draweth the night as a veil o'er the Day. Behold,
verily in these things there are signs for those who consider!
13-4
And in the earth are tracts (diverse though) neighbouring,
and gardens of vines and fields sown with corn, and palm trees - growing out of
single roots or otherwise: watered with the same water, yet some of them We
make more excellent than others to eat. Behold, verily in these things there
are signs for those who understand!
13-5
If thou dost marvel (at their want of faith), strange is
their saying: "When we are (actually) dust, shall we indeed then be in a
creation renewed?" They are those who deny their Lord! They are those
round whose necks will be yokes (of servitude): they will be Companions of the
Fire, to dwell therein (for aye)!
13-6
They ask thee to hasten on the evil in preference to the
good: Yet have come to pass, before them, (many) exemplary punishments! But
verily thy Lord is full of forgiveness for mankind for their wrong-doing, and
verily thy Lord is (also) strict in punishment.
13-7
And the Unbelievers say: "Why is not a sign sent down
to him from his Lord?" But thou art truly a warner, and to every people a
guide.
13-8
God doth know what every female (womb) doth bear, by how
much the wombs fall short (of their time or number) or do exceed. Every single
thing is before His sight, in (due) proportion.
13-9
He knoweth the unseen and that which is open: He is the
Great, the Most High.
13-10
It is the same (to Him) whether any of you conceal his
speech or declare it openly; whether he lie hid by night or walk forth freely
by day.
13-11
For each (such person) there are (angels) in succession,
before and behind him: They guard him by command of God. Verily never will God
change the condition of a people until they change it themselves (with their
own souls). But when (once) God willeth a people's punishment, there can be no
turning it back, nor will they find, besides Him, any to protect.
13-12
It is He Who doth show you the lightning, by way both of
fear and of hope: It is He Who doth raise up the clouds, heavy with
(fertilising) rain!
13-13
Nay, thunder repeateth His praises, and so do the angels,
with awe: He flingeth the loud-voiced thunder-bolts, and therewith He striketh
whomsoever He will..yet these (are the men) who (dare to) dispute about God,
with the strength of His power (supreme)!
13-14
For Him (alone) is prayer in Truth: any others that they
call upon besides Him hear them no more than if they were to stretch forth
their hands for water to reach their mouths but it reaches them not: for the
prayer of those without Faith is nothing but (futile) wandering (in the mind).
13-15
Whatever beings there are in the heavens and the earth do
prostrate themselves to God (Acknowledging subjection),- with good-will or in
spite of themselves: so do their shadows in the morning and evenings.
13-16
Say: "Who is the Lord and Sustainer of the heavens and
the earth?" Say: "(It is) God." Say: "Do ye then take (for
worship) protectors other than Him, such as have no power either for good or
for harm to themselves?" Say: "Are the blind equal with those who
see? Or the depths of darkness equal with light?" Or do they assign to God
partners who have created (anything) as He has created, so that the creation
seemed to them similar? Say: "God is the Creator of all things: He is the
One, the Supreme and Irresistible."
13-17
He sends down water from the skies, and the channels flow,
each according to its measure: But the torrent bears away to foam that mounts
up to the surface. Even so, from that (ore) which they heat in the fire, to
make ornaments or utensils therewith, there is a scum likewise. Thus doth God
(by parables) show forth Truth and Vanity. For the scum disappears like forth
cast out; while that which is for the good of mankind remains on the earth.
Thus doth God set forth parables.
13-18
For those who respond to their Lord, are (all) good things.
But those who respond not to Him,- Even if they had all that is in the heavens
and on earth, and as much more, (in vain) would they offer it for ransom. For
them will the reckoning be terrible: their abode will be Hell,- what a bed of
misery!
13-19
Is then one who doth know that that which hath been revealed
unto thee from thy Lord is the Truth, like one who is blind? It is those who
are endued with understanding that receive admonition;-
13-20
Those who fulfil the covenant of God and fail not in their
plighted word;
13-21
Those who join together those things which God hath
commanded to be joined, hold their Lord in awe, and fear the terrible
reckoning;
13-22
Those who patiently persevere, seeking the countenance of
their Lord; Establish regular prayers; spend, out of (the gifts) We have
bestowed for their sustenance, secretly and openly; and turn off Evil with
good: for such there is the final attainment of the (eternal) home,-
13-23
Gardens of perpetual bliss: they shall enter there, as well
as the righteous among their fathers, their spouses, and their offspring: and
angels shall enter unto them from every gate (with the salutation):
13-24
"Peace unto you for that ye persevered in patience! Now
how excellent is the final home!"
13-25
But those who break the Covenant of God, after having
plighted their word thereto, and cut asunder those things which God has
commanded to be joined, and work mischief in the land;- on them is the curse;
for them is the terrible home!
13-26
God doth enlarge, or grant by (strict) measure, the
sustenance (which He giveth) to whomso He pleaseth. (The wordly) rejoice in the
life of this world: But the life of this world is but little comfort in the
Hereafter.
13-27
The Unbelievers say: "Why is not a sign sent down to
him from his Lord?" Say: "Truly God leaveth, to stray, whom He will;
But He guideth to Himself those who turn to Him in penitence,-
13-28
"Those who believe, and whose hearts find satisfaction
in the remembrance of God: for without doubt in the remembrance of God do
hearts find satisfaction.
13-29
"For those who believe and work righteousness, is
(every) blessedness, and a beautiful place of (final) return."
13-30
Thus have we sent thee amongst a People before whom (long
since) have (other) Peoples (gone and) passed away; in order that thou mightest
rehearse unto them what We send down unto thee by inspiration; yet do they
reject (Him), the Most Gracious! Say: "He is my Lord! There is no god but
He! On Him is my trust, and to Him do I turn!"
13-31
If there were a Qur'an with which mountains were moved, or
the earth were cloven asunder, or the dead were made to speak, (this would be
the one!) But, truly, the command is with God in all things! Do not the
Believers know, that, had God (so) willed, He could have guided all mankind (to
the right)? But the Unbelievers,- never will disaster cease to seize them for
their (ill) deeds, or to settle close to their homes, until the promise of God
come to pass, for, verily, God will not fail in His promise.
13-32
Mocked were (many) apostles before thee: but I granted
respite to the unbelievers, and finally I punished them: Then how (terrible)
was my requital!
13-33
Is then He who standeth over every soul (and knoweth) all
that it doth, (like any others)? And yet they ascribe partners to God. Say:
"But name them! is it that ye will inform Him of something he knoweth not
on earth, or is it (just) a show of words?" Nay! to those who believe not,
their pretence seems pleasing, but they are kept back (thereby) from the path.
And those whom God leaves to stray, no one can guide.
13-34
For them is a penalty in the life of this world, but harder,
truly, is the penalty of the Hereafter: and defender have they none against
God.
13-35
The parable of the Garden which the righteous are promised!-
beneath it flow rivers: perpetual is the enjoyment thereof and the shade
therein: such is the end of the Righteous; and the end of Unbelievers in the
Fire.
13-36
Those to whom We have given the Book rejoice at what hath
been revealed unto thee: but there are among the clans those who reject a part
thereof. Say: "I am commanded to worship God, and not to join partners
with Him. Unto Him do I call, and unto Him is my return."
13-37
Thus have We revealed it to be a judgment of authority in
Arabic. Wert thou to follow their (vain) desires after the knowledge which hath
reached thee, then wouldst thou find neither protector nor defender against
God.
13-38
We did send apostles before thee, and appointed for them
wives and children: and it was never the part of an apostle to bring a sign
except as God permitted (or commanded). For each period is a Book (revealed).
13-39
God doth blot out or confirm what He pleaseth: with Him is
the Mother of the Book.
13-40
Whether We shall show thee (within thy life-time) part of
what we promised them or take to ourselves thy soul (before it is all
accomplished),- thy duty is to make (the Message) reach them: it is our part to
call them to account.
13-41
See they not that We gradually reduce the land (in their
control) from its outlying borders? (Where) God commands, there is none to put
back His Command: and He is swift in calling to account.
13-42
Those before them did (also) devise plots; but in all things
the master- planning is God's He knoweth the doings of every soul: and soon
will the Unbelievers know who gets home in the end.
13-43
The Unbelievers say: "No apostle art thou." Say:
"Enough for a witness between me and you is God, and such as have
knowledge of the Book."
IBRAHIM
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
14-1
A. L. R. A Book which We have revealed unto thee, in order that
thou mightest lead mankind out of the depths of darkness into light - by the
leave of their Lord - to the Way of (Him) the Exalted in power, worthy of all
praise!-
14-2
Of God, to Whom do belong all things in the heavens and on
earth! But alas for the Unbelievers for a terrible penalty (their Unfaith will
bring them)!-
14-3
Those who love the life of this world more than the
Hereafter, who hinder (men) from the Path of God and seek therein something
crooked: they are astray by a long distance.
14-4
We sent not an apostle except (to teach) in the language of
his (own) people, in order to make (things) clear to them. Now God leaves
straying those whom He pleases and guides whom He pleases: and He is Exalted in
power, full of Wisdom.
14-5
We sent Moses with Our signs (and the command). "Bring
out thy people from the depths of darkness into light, and teach them to
remember the Days of God." Verily in this there are Signs for such as are
firmly patient and constant,- grateful and appreciative.
14-6
Remember! Moses said to his people: "Call to mind the
favour of God to you when He delivered you from the people of Pharaoh: they set
you hard tasks and punishments, slaughtered your sons, and let your women-folk
live: therein was a tremendous trial from your Lord."
14-7
And remember! your Lord caused to be declared (publicly):
"If ye are grateful, I will add more (favours) unto you; But if ye show
ingratitude, truly My punishment is terrible indeed."
14-8
And Moses said: "If ye show ingratitude, ye and all on
earth together, yet is God free of all wants, worthy of all praise.
14-9
Has not the story reached you, (O people!), of those who
(went) before you? - of the people of Noah, and 'Ad, and Thamud? - And of those
who (came) after them? None knows them but God. To them came apostles with
Clear (Signs); but they put their hands up to their mouths, and said: "We
do deny (the mission) on which ye have been sent, and we are really in
suspicious (disquieting) doubt as to that to which ye invite us."
14-10
Their apostles said: "Is there a doubt about God, The
Creator of the heavens and the earth? It is He Who invites you, in order that
He may forgive you your sins and give you respite for a term appointed!"
They said: "Ah! ye are no more than human, like ourselves! Ye wish to turn
us away from the (gods) our fathers used to worship: then bring us some clear
authority."
14-11
Their apostles said to them: "True, we are human like
yourselves, but God doth grant His grace to such of his servants as He pleases.
It is not for us to bring you an authority except as God permits. And on God
let all men of faith put their trust.
14-12
"No reason have we why we should not put our trust on
God. Indeed He Has guided us to the Ways we (follow). We shall certainly bear
with patience all the hurt you may cause us. For those who put their trust
should put their trust on God."
14-13
And the Unbelievers said to their apostles: "Be sure we
shall drive you out of our land, or ye shall return to our religion." But their
Lord inspired (this Message) to them: "Verily We shall cause the
wrong-doers to perish!
14-14
"And verily We shall cause you to abide in the land,
and succeed them. This for such as fear the Time when they shall stand before
My tribunal,- such as fear the punishment denounced."
14-15
But they sought victory and decision (there and then), and
frustration was the lot of every powerful obstinate transgressor.
14-16
In front of such a one is Hell, and he is given, for drink,
boiling fetid water.
14-17
In gulps will he sip it, but never will he be near
swallowing it down his throat: death will come to him from every quarter, yet
will he not die: and in front of him will be a chastisement unrelenting.
14-18
The parable of those who reject their Lord is that their
works are as ashes, on which the wind blows furiously on a tempestuous day: No
power have they over aught that they have earned: that is the straying far, far
(from the goal).
14-19
Seest thou not that God created the heavens and the earth in
Truth? If He so will, He can remove you and put (in your place) a new creation?
14-20
Nor is that for God any great matter.
14-21
They will all be marshalled before God together: then will
the weak say to those who were arrogant, "For us, we but followed you; can
ye then avail us to all against the wrath of God?" They will reply,
"If we had received the Guidance of God, we should have given it to you:
to us it makes no difference (now) whether we rage, or bear (these torments)
with patience: for ourselves there is no way of escape."
14-22
And Satan will say when the matter is decided: "It was
God Who gave you a promise of Truth: I too promised, but I failed in my promise
to you. I had no authority over you except to call you but ye listened to me:
then reproach not me, but reproach your own souls. I cannot listen to your
cries, nor can ye listen to mine. I reject your former act in associating me
with God. For wrong-doers there must be a grievous penalty."
14-23
But those who believe and work righteousness will be
admitted to gardens beneath which rivers flow,- to dwell therein for aye with
the leave of their Lord. Their greeting therein will be: "Peace!"
14-24
Seest thou not how God sets forth a parable? - A goodly word
like a goodly tree, whose root is firmly fixed, and its branches (reach) to the
heavens,- of its Lord. So God sets forth parables for men, in order that they
may receive admonition.
14-25
It brings forth its fruit at all times, by the leave of its
Lord. So God sets forth parables for men, in order that they may receive
admonition.
14-26
And the parable of an evil Word is that of an evil tree: It
is torn up by the root from the surface of the earth: it has no stability.
14-27
God will establish in strength those who believe, with the
word that stands firm, in this world and in the Hereafter; but God will leave,
to stray, those who do wrong: God doeth what He willeth.
14-28
Hast thou not turned thy vision to those who have changed
the favour of God. Into blasphemy and caused their people to descend to the
House of Perdition?-
14-29
Into Hell? They will burn therein,- an evil place to stay
in!
14-30
And they set up (idols) as equal to God, to mislead (men)
from the Path! Say: "Enjoy (your brief power)! But verily ye are making
straightway for Hell!"
14-31
Speak to my servants who have believed, that they may
establish regular prayers, and spend (in charity) out of the sustenance we have
given them, secretly and openly, before the coming of a Day in which there will
be neither mutual bargaining nor befriending.
14-32
It is God Who hath created the heavens and the earth and
sendeth down rain from the skies, and with it bringeth out fruits wherewith to
feed you; it is He Who hath made the ships subject to you, that they may sail through
the sea by His command; and the rivers (also) hath He made subject to you.
14-33
And He hath made subject to you the sun and the moon, both
diligently pursuing their courses; and the night and the day hath he (also)
made subject to you.
14-34
And He giveth you of all that ye ask for. But if ye count
the favours of God, never will ye be able to number them. Verily, man is given
up to injustice and ingratitude.
14-35
Remember Abraham said: "O my Lord! make this city one
of peace and security: and preserve me and my sons from worshipping idols.
14-36
"O my Lord! they have indeed led astray many among
mankind; He then who follows my (ways) is of me, and he that disobeys me,- but
Thou art indeed Oft- forgiving, Most Merciful.
14-37
"O our Lord! I have made some of my offspring to dwell
in a valley without cultivation, by Thy Sacred House; in order, O our Lord,
that they may establish regular Prayer: so fill the hearts of some among men
with love towards them, and feed them with fruits: so that they may give
thanks.
14-38
"O our Lord! truly Thou dost know what we conceal and
what we reveal: for nothing whatever is hidden from God, whether on earth or in
heaven.
14-39
"Praise be to God, Who hath granted unto me in old age
Isma'il and Isaac: for truly my Lord is He, the Hearer of Prayer!
14-40
O my Lord! make me one who establishes regular Prayer, and
also (raise such) among my offspring O our Lord! and accept Thou my Prayer.
14-41
"O our Lord! cover (us) with Thy Forgiveness - me, my
parents, and (all) Believers, on the Day that the Reckoning will be
established!
14-42
Think not that God doth not heed the deeds of those who do
wrong. He but giveth them respite against a Day when the eyes will fixedly
stare in horror,-
14-43
They running forward with necks outstretched, their heads
uplifted, their gaze returning not towards them, and their hearts a (gaping)
void!
14-44
So warn mankind of the Day when the Wrath will reach them:
then will the wrong-doers say: "Our Lord! respite us (if only) for a short
term: we will answer Thy call, and follow the apostles!" "What! were
ye not wont to swear aforetime that ye should suffer no decline?
14-45
"And ye dwelt in the dwellings of men who wronged their
own souls; ye were clearly shown how We dealt with them; and We put forth
(many) parables in your behoof!"
14-46
Mighty indeed were the plots which they made, but their
plots were (well) within the sight of God, even though they were such as to
shake the hills!
14-47
Never think that God would fail his apostles in His promise:
for God is Exalted in power, - the Lord of Retribution.
14-48
One day the earth will be changed to a different earth, and
so will be the heavens, and (men) will be marshalled forth, before God, the
One, the Irresistible;
14-49
And thou wilt see the sinners that day bound together in
fetters;-
14-50
Their garments of liquid pitch, and their faces covered with
Fire;
14-51
That God may requite each soul according to its deserts; and
verily God is swift in calling to account.
14-52
Here is a Message for mankind: Let them take warning
therefrom, and let them know that He is (no other than) One God: let men of
understanding take heed.
Part 14
AL HIJR
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
15-1
A. L. R. These are the Ayats of Revelation,- of a Qur'an
that makes things clear.
15-2
Again and again will those who disbelieve, wish that they
had bowed (to God's will) in Islam.
15-3
Leave them alone, to enjoy (the good things of this life) and
to please themselves: let (false) hope amuse them: soon will knowledge
(undeceive them).
15-4
Never did We destroy a population that had not a term
decreed and assigned beforehand.
15-5
Neither can a people anticipate its term, nor delay it.
15-6
They say: "O thou to whom the Message is being
revealed! truly thou art mad (or possessed)!
15-7
"Why bringest thou not angels to us if it be that thou
hast the Truth?"
15-8
We send not the angels down except for just cause: if they
came (to the ungodly), behold! no respite would they have!
15-9
We have, without doubt, sent down the Message; and We will
assuredly guard it (from corruption).
15-10
We did send apostles before thee amongst the religious sects
of old:
15-11
But never came an apostle to them but they mocked him.
15-12
Even so do we let it creep into the hearts of the sinners -
15-13
That they should not believe in the (Message); but the ways
of the ancients have passed away.
15-14
Even if We opened out to them a gate from heaven, and they were
to continue (all day) ascending therein,
15-15
They would only say: "Our eyes have been intoxicated:
Nay, we have been bewitched by sorcery."
15-16
It is We Who have set out the zodiacal signs in the heavens,
and made them fair-seeming to (all) beholders;
15-17
And (moreover) We have guarded them from every evil spirit
accursed:
15-18
But any that gains a hearing by stealth, is pursued by a
flaming fire, bright (to see).
15-19
And the earth We have spread out (like a carpet); set
thereon mountains firm and immovable; and produced therein all kinds of things
in due balance.
15-20
And We have provided therein means of subsistence,- for you
and for those for whose sustenance ye are not responsible.
15-21
And there is not a thing but its (sources and) treasures
(inexhaustible) are with Us; but We only send down thereof in due and
ascertainable measures.
15-22
And We send the fecundating winds, then cause the rain to
descend from the sky, therewith providing you with water (in abundance), though
ye are not the guardians of its stores.
15-23
And verily, it is We Who give life, and Who give death: it
is We Who remain inheritors (after all else passes away).
15-24
To Us are known those of you who hasten forward, and those
who lag behind.
15-25
Assuredly it is thy Lord Who will gather them together: for
He is perfect in Wisdom and Knowledge.
15-26
We created man from sounding clay, from mud moulded into
shape;
15-27
And the Jinn race, We had created before, from the fire of a
scorching wind.
15-28
Behold! thy Lord said to the angels: "I am about to
create man, from sounding clay from mud moulded into shape;
15-29
"When I have fashioned him (in due proportion) and
breathed into him of My spirit, fall ye down in obeisance unto him."
15-30
So the angels prostrated themselves, all of them together:
15-31
Not so Iblis: he refused to be among those who prostrated
themselves.
15-32
(God) said: "O Iblis! what is your reason for not being
among those who prostrated themselves?"
15-33
(Iblis) said: "I am not one to prostrate myself to man,
whom Thou didst create from sounding clay, from mud moulded into shape."
15-34
(God) said: "Then get thee out from here; for thou art
rejected, accursed.
15-35
"And the curse shall be on thee till the day of
Judgment."
15-36
(Iblis) said: "O my Lord! give me then respite till the
Day the (dead) are raised."
15-37
(God) said: "Respite is granted thee
15-38
"Till the Day of the Time appointed."
15-39
(Iblis) said: "O my Lord! because Thou hast put me in
the wrong, I will make (wrong) fair-seeming to them on the earth, and I will
put them all in the wrong,-
15-40
"Except Thy servants among them, sincere and purified
(by Thy Grace)."
15-41
(God) said: "This (way of My sincere servants) is
indeed a way that leads straight to Me.
15-42
"For over My servants no authority shalt thou have,
except such as put themselves in the wrong and follow thee."
15-43
And verily, Hell is the promised abode for them all!
15-44
To it are seven gates: for each of those gates is a
(special) class (of sinners) assigned.
15-45
The righteous (will be) amid gardens and fountains (of
clear-flowing water).
15-46
(Their greeting will be): "Enter ye here in peace and
security."
15-47
And We shall remove from their hearts any lurking sense of
injury: (they will be) brothers (joyfully) facing each other on thrones (of
dignity).
15-48
There no sense of fatigue shall touch them, nor shall they
(ever) be asked to leave.
15-49
Tell My servants that I am indeed the Oft-forgiving, Most
Merciful;
15-50
And that My Penalty will be indeed the most grievous
Penalty.
15-51
Tell them about the guests of Abraham.
15-52
When they entered his presence and said, "Peace!"
He said, "We feel afraid of you!"
15-53
They said: "Fear not! We give thee glad tidings of a
son endowed with wisdom."
15-54
He said: "Do ye give me glad tidings that old age has
seized me? Of what, then, is your good news?"
15-55
They said: "We give thee glad tidings in truth: be not
then in despair!"
15-56
He said: "And who despairs of the mercy of his Lord,
but such as go astray?"
15-57
Abraham said: "What then is the business on which ye
(have come), O ye messengers (of God)?"
15-58
They said: "We have been sent to a people (deep) in
sin,
15-59
"Excepting the adherents of Lut: them we are certainly
(charged) to save (from harm),- All -
15-60
"Except his wife, who, We have ascertained, will be
among those who will lag behind."
15-61
At length when the messengers arrived among the adherents of
Lut,
15-62
He said: "Ye appear to be uncommon folk."
15-63
They said: "Yea, we have come to thee to accomplish
that of which they doubt.
15-64
"We have brought to thee that which is inevitably due,
and assuredly we tell the truth.
15-65
"Then travel by night with thy household, when a
portion of the night (yet remains), and do thou bring up the rear: let no one
amongst you look back, but pass on whither ye are ordered."
15-66
And We made known this decree to him, that the last remnants
of those (sinners) should be cut off by the morning.
15-67
The inhabitants of the city came in (mad) joy (at news of
the young men).
15-68
Lut said: "These are my guests: disgrace me not:
15-69
"But fear God, and shame me not."
15-70
They said: "Did we not forbid thee (to speak) for all
and sundry?"
15-71
He said: "There are my daughters (to marry), if ye must
act (so)."
15-72
Verily, by thy life (O Prophet), in their wild intoxication,
they wander in distraction, to and fro.
15-73
But the (mighty) Blast overtook them before morning,
15-74
And We turned (the cities) upside down, and rained down on
them brimstones hard as baked clay.
15-75
Behold! in this are Signs for those who by tokens do
understand.
15-76
And the (cities were) right on the high-road.
15-77
Behold! in this is a sign for those who believed.
15-78
And the Companions of the Wood were also wrong-doers;
15-79
So We exacted retribution from them. They were both on an
open highway, plain to see.
15-80
The Companions of the Rocky Tract also rejected the
apostles:
15-81
We sent them Our Sings, but they persisted in turning away
from them.
15-82
Out of the mountains did they hew (their) edifices, (feeling
themselves) secure.
15-83
But the (mighty) Blast seized them of a morning,
15-84
And of no avail to them was all that they did (with such art
and care)!
15-85
We created not the heavens, the earth, and all between them,
but for just ends. And the Hour is surely coming (when this will be manifest).
So overlook (any human faults) with gracious forgiveness.
15-86
For verily it is thy Lord who is the Master-Creator, knowing
all things.
15-87
And We have bestowed upon thee the Seven Oft-repeated
(verses) and the Grand Qur'an.
15-88
Strain not thine eyes. (Wistfully) at what We have bestowed
on certain classes of them, nor grieve over them: but lower thy wing (in
gentleness) to the believers.
15-89
And say: "I am indeed he that warneth openly and
without ambiguity,"-
15-90
(Of just such wrath) as We sent down on those who divided
(Scripture into arbitrary parts),-
15-91
(So also on such) as have made Qur'an into shreds (as they
please).
15-92
Therefore, by the Lord, We will, of a surety, call them to
account,
15-93
For all their deeds.
15-94
Therefore expound openly what thou art commanded, and turn
away from those who join false gods with God.
15-95
For sufficient are We unto thee against those who scoff,-
15-96
Those who adopt, with God, another god: but soon will they
come to know.
15-97
We do indeed know how thy heart is distressed at what they
say.
15-98
But celebrate the praises of thy Lord, and be of those who
prostrate themselves in adoration.
15-99
And serve thy Lord until there come unto thee the Hour that
is Certain.
AN NAHL
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
16-1
(Inevitable) cometh (to pass) the Command of God: seek ye
not then to hasten it: Glory to Him, and far is He above having the partners
they ascribe unto Him!
16-2
He doth send down His angels with inspiration of His
Command, to such of His servants as He pleaseth, (saying): "Warn (Man)
that there is no god but I: so do your duty unto Me."
16-3
He has created the heavens and the earth for just ends: Far
is He above having the partners they ascribe to Him!
16-4
He has created man from a sperm-drop; and behold this same
(man) becomes an open disputer!
16-5
And cattle He has created for you (men): from them ye derive
warmth, and numerous benefits, and of their (meat) ye eat.
16-6
And ye have a sense of pride and beauty in them as ye drive
them home in the evening, and as ye lead them forth to pasture in the morning.
16-7
And they carry your heavy loads to lands that ye could not
(otherwise) reach except with souls distressed: for your Lord is indeed Most
Kind, Most Merciful,
16-8
And (He has created) horses, mules, and donkeys, for you to
ride and use for show; and He has created (other) things of which ye have no
knowledge.
16-9
And unto God leads straight the Way, but there are ways that
turn aside: if God had willed, He could have guided all of you.
16-10
It is He who sends down rain from the sky: from it ye drink,
and out of it (grows) the vegetation on which ye feed your cattle.
16-11
With it He produces for you corn, olives, date-palms, grapes
and every kind of fruit: verily in this is a sign for those who give thought.
16-12
He has made subject to you the Night and the Day; the sun
and the moon; and the stars are in subjection by His Command: verily in this are
Signs for men who are wise.
16-13
And the things on this earth which He has multiplied in
varying colours (and qualities): verily in this is a sign for men who celebrate
the praises of God (in gratitude).
16-14
It is He Who has made the sea subject, that ye may eat
thereof flesh that is fresh and tender, and that ye may extract therefrom
ornaments to wear; and thou seest the ships therein that plough the waves, that
ye may seek (thus) of the bounty of God and that ye may be grateful.
16-15
And He has set up on the earth mountains standing firm, lest
it should shake with you; and rivers and roads; that ye may guide yourselves;
16-16
And marks and sign-posts; and by the stars (men) guide
themselves.
16-17
Is then He Who creates like one that creates not? Will ye
not receive admonition?
16-18
If ye would count up the favours of God, never would ye be
able to number them: for God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
16-19
And God doth know what ye conceal, and what ye reveal.
16-20
Those whom they invoke besides God create nothing and are
themselves created.
16-21
(They are things) dead, lifeless: nor do they know when they
will be raised up.
16-22
Your God is one God: as to those who believe not in the
Hereafter, their hearts refuse to know, and they are arrogant.
16-23
Undoubtedly God doth know what they conceal, and what they
reveal: verily He loveth not the arrogant.
16-24
When it is said to them, "What is it that your Lord has
revealed?" they say, "Tales of the ancients!"
16-25
Let them bear, on the Day of Judgment, their own burdens in
full, and also (something) of the burdens of those without knowledge, whom they
misled. Alas, how grievous the burdens they will bear!
16-26
Those before them did also plot (against God's Way): but God
took their structures from their foundations, and the roof fell down on them
from above; and the Wrath seized them from directions they did not perceive.
16-27
Then, on the Day of Judgment, He will cover them with shame,
and say: "Where are My 'partners' concerning whom ye used to dispute (with
the godly)?" Those endued with knowledge will say: "This Day, indeed,
are the Unbelievers covered with shame and misery,-
16-28
"(Namely) those whose lives the angels take in a state
of wrong-doing to their own souls." Then would they offer submission (with
the pretence), "We did no evil (knowingly)." (The angels will reply),
"Nay, but verily God knoweth all that ye did;
16-29
"So enter the gates of Hell, to dwell therein. Thus evil
indeed is the abode of the arrogant."
16-30
To the righteous (when) it is said, "What is it that
your Lord has revealed?" they say, "All that is good." To those
who do good, there is good in this world, and the Home of the Hereafter is even
better and excellent indeed is the Home of the righteous,-
16-31
Gardens of Eternity which they will enter: beneath them flow
(pleasant) rivers: they will have therein all that they wish: thus doth God
reward the righteous,-
16-32
(Namely) those whose lives the angels take in a state of
purity, saying (to them), "Peace be on you; enter ye the Garden, because
of (the good) which ye did (in the world)."
16-33
Do the (ungodly) wait until the angels come to them, or
there comes the Command of thy Lord (for their doom)? So did those who went
before them. But God wronged them not: nay, they wronged their own souls.
16-34
But the evil results of their deeds overtook them, and that
very (Wrath) at which they had scoffed hemmed them in.
16-35
The worshippers of false gods say: "If God had so
willed, we should not have worshipped aught but Him - neither we nor our
fathers,- nor should we have prescribed prohibitions other than His." So
did those who went before them. But what is the mission of apostles but to
preach the Clear Message?
16-36
For We assuredly sent amongst every People an apostle, (with
the Command), "Serve God, and eschew Evil": of the People were some
whom God guided, and some on whom error became inevitably (established). So
travel through the earth, and see what was the end of those who denied (the
Truth).
16-37
If thou art anxious for their guidance, yet God guideth not
such as He leaves to stray, and there is none to help them.
16-38
They swear their strongest oaths by God, that God will not
raise up those who die: Nay, but it is a promise (binding) on Him in truth: but
most among mankind realise it not.
16-39
(They must be raised up), in order that He may manifest to
them the truth of that wherein they differ, and that the rejecters of Truth may
realise that they had indeed (surrendered to) Falsehood.
16-40
For to anything which We have willed, We but say the word,
"Be", and it is.
16-41
To those who leave their homes in the cause of God, after
suffering oppression,- We will assuredly give a goodly home in this world; but
truly the reward of the Hereafter will be greater. If they only realised
(this)!
16-42
(They are) those who persevere in patience, and put their
trust on their Lord.
16-43
And before thee also the apostles We sent were but men, to
whom We granted inspiration: if ye realise this not, ask of those who possess
the Message.
16-44
(We sent them) with Clear Signs and Books of dark
prophecies; and We have sent down unto thee (also) the Message; that thou mayest
explain clearly to men what is sent for them, and that they may give thought.
16-45
Do then those who devise evil (plots) feel secure that God
will not cause the earth to swallow them up, or that the Wrath will not seize
them from directions they little perceive?-
16-46
Or that He may not call them to account in the midst of
their goings to and fro, without a chance of their frustrating Him?-
16-47
Or that He may not call them to account by a process of slow
wastage - for thy Lord is indeed full of kindness and mercy.
16-48
Do they not look at God's creation, (even) among (inanimate)
things,- How their (very) shadows turn round, from the right and the left,
prostrating themselves to God, and that in the humblest manner?
16-49
And to God doth obeisance all that is in the heavens and on
earth, whether moving (living) creatures or the angels: for none are arrogant
(before their Lord).
16-50
They all revere their Lord, high above them, and they do all
that they are commanded.
16-51
God has said: "Take not (for worship) two gods: for He
is just One God: then fear Me (and Me alone)."
16-52
To Him belongs whatever is in the heavens and on earth, and
to Him is duty due always: then will ye fear other than God?
16-53
And ye have no good thing but is from God: and moreover,
when ye are touched by distress, unto Him ye cry with groans;
16-54
Yet, when He removes the distress from you, behold! some of
you turn to other gods to join with their Lord-
16-55
(As if) to show their ingratitude for the favours we have
bestowed on them! then enjoy (your brief day): but soon will ye know (your
folly)!
16-56
And they (even) assign, to things they do not know, a
portion out of that which We have bestowed for their sustenance! By God, ye
shall certainly be called to account for your false inventions.
16-57
And they assign daughters for God! - Glory be to Him! - and
for themselves (sons,- the issue) they desire!
16-58
When news is brought to one of them, of (the birth of) a
female (child), his face darkens, and he is filled with inward grief!
16-59
With shame does he hide himself from his people, because of
the bad news he has had! Shall he retain it on (sufferance and) contempt, or
bury it in the dust? Ah! what an evil (choice) they decide on?
16-60
To those who believe not in the Hereafter, applies the
similitude of evil: to God applies the highest similitude: for He is the
Exalted in Power, full of Wisdom.
16-61
If God were to punish men for their wrong-doing, He would not
leave, on the (earth), a single living creature: but He gives them respite for
a stated Term: When their Term expires, they would not be able to delay (the
punishment) for a single hour, just as they would not be able to anticipate it
(for a single hour).
16-62
They attribute to God what they hate (for themselves), and
their tongues assert the falsehood that all good things are for themselves:
without doubt for them is the Fire, and they will be the first to be hastened
on into it!
16-63
By God, We (also) sent (Our apostles) to Peoples before
thee; but Satan made, (to the wicked), their own acts seem alluring: He is also
their patron today, but they shall have a most grievous penalty.
16-64
And We sent down the Book to thee for the express purpose,
that thou shouldst make clear to them those things in which they differ, and
that it should be a guide and a mercy to those who believe.
16-65
And God sends down rain from the skies, and gives therewith
life to the earth after its death: verily in this is a Sign for those who
listen.
16-66
And verily in cattle (too) will ye find an instructive sign.
From what is within their bodies between excretions and blood, We produce, for
your drink, milk, pure and agreeable to those who drink it.
16-67
And from the fruit of the date-palm and the vine, ye get out
wholesome drink and food: behold, in this also is a sign for those who are
wise.
16-68
And thy Lord taught the Bee to build its cells in hills, on
trees, and in (men's) habitations;
16-69
Then to eat of all the produce (of the earth), and find with
skill the spacious paths of its Lord: there issues from within their bodies a
drink of varying colours, wherein is healing for men: verily in this is a Sign
for those who give thought.
16-70
It is God who creates you and takes your souls at death; and
of you there are some who are sent back to a feeble age, so that they know
nothing after having known (much): for God is All-Knowing, All-Powerful.
16-71
God has bestowed His gifts of sustenance more freely on some
of you than on others: those more favoured are not going to throw back their
gifts to those whom their right hands possess, so as to be equal in that
respect. Will they then deny the favours of God?
16-72
And God has made for you mates (and companions) of your own
nature, and made for you, out of them, sons and daughters and grandchildren,
and provided for you sustenance of the best: will they then believe in vain
things, and be ungrateful for God's favours?-
16-73
And worship others than God,- such as have no power of
providing them, for sustenance, with anything in heavens or earth, and cannot
possibly have such power?
16-74
Invent not similitudes for God: for God knoweth, and ye know
not.
16-75
God sets forth the Parable (of two men: one) a slave under
the dominion of another; He has no power of any sort; and (the other) a man on
whom We have bestowed goodly favours from Ourselves, and he spends thereof
(freely), privately and publicly: are the two equal? (By no means;) praise be
to God. But most of them understand not.
16-76
God sets forth (another) Parable of two men: one of them
dumb, with no power of any sort; a wearisome burden is he to his master;
whichever way be directs him, he brings no good: is such a man equal with one
who commands Justice, and is on a
16-77
To God belongeth the Mystery of the heavens and the earth.
And the Decision of the Hour (of Judgment) is as the twingkling of an eye, or
even quicker: for God hath power over all things.
16-78
It is He Who brought you forth from the wombs of your
mothers when ye knew nothing; and He gave you hearing and sight and
intelligence and affections: that ye may give thanks (to God).
16-79
Do they not look at the birds, held poised in the midst of (the
air and) the sky? Nothing holds them up but (the power of) God. Verily in this
are signs for those who believe.
16-80
It is God Who made your habitations homes of rest and quiet
for you; and made for you, out of the skins of animals, (tents for) dwellings,
which ye find so light (and handy) when ye travel and when ye stop (in your
travels); and out of their wool, and their soft fibres (between wool and hair),
and their hair, rich stuff and articles of convenience (to serve you) for a
time.
16-81
It is God Who made out of the things He created, some things
to give you shade; of the hills He made some for your shelter; He made you
garments to protect you from heat, and coats of mail to protect you from your
(mutual) violence. Thus does He complete His favours on you, that ye may bow to
His Will (in Islam).
16-82
But if they turn away, thy duty is only to preach the clear
Message.
16-83
They recognise the favours of God; then they deny them; and
most of them are (creatures) ungrateful.
16-84
One Day We shall raise from all Peoples a Witness: then will
no excuse be accepted from Unbelievers, nor will they receive any favours.
16-85
When the wrong-doers (actually) see the Penalty, then will
it in no way be mitigated, nor will they then receive respite.
16-86
When those who gave partners to God will see their
"partners", they will say: "Our Lord! these are our 'partners,'
those whom we used to invoke besides Thee." But they will throw back their
word at them (and say): "Indeed ye are liars!"
16-87
That Day shall they (openly) show (their) submission to God;
and all their inventions shall leave them in the lurch.
16-88
Those who reject God and hinder (men) from the Path of God -
for them will We add Penalty to Penalty; for that they used to spread mischief.
16-89
One day We shall raise from all Peoples a witness against
them, from amongst themselves: and We shall bring thee as a witness against
these (thy people): and We have sent down to thee the Book explaining all things,
a Guide, a Mercy, and Glad Tidings to Muslims.
16-90
God commands justice, the doing of good, and liberality to
kith and kin, and He forbids all shameful deeds, and injustice and rebellion:
He instructs you, that ye may receive admonition.
16-91
Fulfil the Covenant of God when ye have entered into it, and
break not your oaths after ye have confirmed them; indeed ye have made God your
surety; for God knoweth all that ye do.
16-92
And be not like a woman who breaks into untwisted strands
the yarn which she has spun, after it has become strong. Nor take your oaths to
practise deception between yourselves, lest one party should be more numerous
than another: for God will test you by this; and on the Day of Judgment He will
certainly make clear to you (the truth of) that wherein ye disagree.
16-93
If God so willed, He could make you all one people: But He
leaves straying whom He pleases, and He guides whom He pleases: but ye shall
certainly be called to account for all your actions.
16-94
And take not your oaths, to practise deception between
yourselves, with the result that someone's foot may slip after it was firmly
planted, and ye may have to taste the evil (consequences) of having hindered
(men) from the Path of God, and a Mighty Wrath descend on you.
16-95
Nor sell the covenant of God for a miserable price: for with
God is (a prize) far better for you, if ye only knew.
16-96
What is with you must vanish: what is with God will endure.
And We will certainly bestow, on those who patiently persevere, their reward
according to the best of their actions.
16-97
Whoever works righteousness, man or woman, and has Faith,
verily, to him will We give a new Life, a life that is good and pure and We
will bestow on such their reward according to the best of their actions.
16-98
When thou dost read the Qur'an, seek God's protection from
Satan the rejected one.
16-99
No authority has he over those who believe and put their
trust in their Lord.
16-100
His authority is over those only, who take him as patron and
who join partners with God.
16-101
When We substitute one revelation for another,- and God
knows best what He reveals (in stages),- they say, "Thou art but a
forger": but most of them understand not.
16-102
Say, the Holy Spirit has brought the revelation from thy
Lord in Truth, in order to strengthen those who believe, and as a Guide and
Glad Tidings to Muslims.
16-103
We know indeed that they say, "It is a man that teaches
him." The tongue of him they wickedly point to is notably foreign, while
this is Arabic, pure and clear.
16-104
Those who believe not in the Signs of God,- God will not
guide them, and theirs will be a grievous Penalty.
16-105
It is those who believe not in the Signs of God, that forge
falsehood: it is they who lie!
16-106
Any one who, after accepting faith in God, utters Unbelief,-
except under compulsion, his heart remaining firm in Faith - but such as open
their breast to Unbelief, on them is Wrath from God, and theirs will be a
dreadful Penalty.
16-107
This because they love the life of this world better than
the Hereafter: and God will not guide those who reject Faith.
16-108
Those are they whose hearts, ears, and eyes God has sealed
up, and they take no heed.
16-109
Without doubt, in the Hereafter they will perish.
16-110
But verily thy Lord,- to those who leave their homes after
trials and persecutions,- and who thereafter strive and fight for the faith and
patiently persevere,- Thy Lord, after all this is oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
16-111
One Day every soul will come up struggling for itself, and
every soul will be recompensed (fully) for all its actions, and none will be
unjustly dealt with.
16-112
God sets forth a Parable: a city enjoying security and
quiet, abundantly supplied with sustenance from every place: Yet was it
ungrateful for the favours of God: so God made it taste of hunger and terror
(in extremes) (closing in on it) like a garment (from every side), because of
the (evil) which (its people) wrought.
16-113
And there came to them an Apostle from among themselves, but
they falsely rejected him; so the Wrath seized them even in the midst of their
iniquities.
16-114
So eat of the sustenance which God has provided for you,
lawful and good; and be grateful for the favours of God, if it is He Whom ye serve.
16-115
He has only forbidden you dead meat, and blood, and the
flesh of swine, and any (food) over which the name of other than God has been
invoked. But if one is forced by necessity, without wilful disobedience, nor
transgressing due limits,- then God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
16-116
But say not - for any false thing that your tongues may put
forth,- "This is lawful, and this is forbidden," so as to ascribe
false things to God. For those who ascribe false things to God, will never
prosper.
16-117
(In such falsehood) is but a paltry profit; but they will
have a most grievous Penalty.
16-118
To the Jews We prohibited such things as We have mentioned
to thee before: We did them no wrong, but they were used to doing wrong to
themselves.
16-119
But verily thy Lord,- to those who do wrong in ignorance,
but who thereafter repent and make amends,- thy Lord, after all this, is
Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
16-120
Abraham was indeed a model, devoutly obedient to God, (and)
true in Faith, and he joined not gods with God:
16-121
He showed his gratitude for the favours of God, who chose
him, and guided him to a
16-122
And We gave him Good in this world, and he will be, in the
Hereafter, in the ranks of the Righteous.
16-123
So We have taught thee the inspired (Message), "Follow
the ways of Abraham the True in Faith, and he joined not gods with God."
16-124
The Sabbath was only made (strict) for those who disagreed
(as to its observance); But God will judge between them on the Day of Judgment,
as to their differences.
16-125
Invite (all) to the Way of thy Lord with wisdom and
beautiful preaching; and argue with them in ways that are best and most
gracious: for thy Lord knoweth best, who have strayed from His Path, and who
receive guidance.
16-126
And if ye do catch them out, catch them out no worse than
they catch you out: But if ye show patience, that is indeed the best (course)
for those who are patient.
16-127
And do thou be patient, for thy patience is but from God;
nor grieve over them: and distress not thyself because of their plots.
16-128
For God is with those who restrain themselves, and those who
do good.
Part 15
AL ISRAA'
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
17-1
Glory to (God) Who did take His servant for a Journey by
night from the Sacred Mosque to the farthest Mosque, whose precincts We did
bless,- in order that We might show him some of Our Signs: for He is the One
Who heareth and seeth (all things).
17-2
We gave Moses the Book, and made it a Guide to the Children
of
17-3
O ye that are sprung from those whom We carried (in the
17-4
And We gave (Clear) Warning to the Children of
17-5
When the first of the warnings came to pass, We sent against
you Our servants given to terrible warfare: They entered the very inmost parts
of your homes; and it was a warning (completely) fulfilled.
17-6
Then did We grant you the Return as against them: We gave
you increase in resources and sons, and made you the more numerous in
man-power.
17-7
If ye did well, ye did well for yourselves; if ye did evil,
(ye did it) against yourselves. So when the second of the warnings came to
pass, (We permitted your enemies) to disfigure your faces, and to enter your
Temple as they had entered it before, and to visit with destruction all that
fell into their power.
17-8
It may be that your Lord may (yet) show Mercy unto you; but
if ye revert (to your sins), We shall revert (to Our punishments): And we have
made Hell a prison for those who reject (all Faith).
17-9
Verily this Qur'an doth guide to that which is most right
(or stable), and giveth the Glad Tidings to the Believers who work deeds of
righteousness, that they shall have a magnificent reward;
17-10
And to those who believe not in the Hereafter, (it
announceth) that We have prepared for them a Penalty Grievous (indeed).
17-11
The prayer that man should make for good, he maketh for
evil; for man is given to hasty (deeds).
17-12
We have made the Night and the Day as two (of Our) Signs:
the Sign of the Night have We obscured, while the Sign of the Day We have made
to enlighten you; that ye may seek bounty from your Lord, and that ye may know
the number and count of the years: all things have We explained in detail.
17-13
Every man's fate We have fastened on his own neck: On the
Day of Judgment We shall bring out for him a scroll, which he will see spread
open.
17-14
(It will be said to him:) "Read thine (own) record:
Sufficient is thy soul this day to make out an account against thee."
17-15
Who receiveth guidance, receiveth it for his own benefit:
who goeth astray doth so to his own loss: No bearer of burdens can bear the
burden of another: nor would We visit with Our Wrath until We had sent an
apostle (to give warning).
17-16
When We decide to destroy a population, We (first) send a
definite order to those among them who are given the good things of this life
and yet transgress; so that the word is proved true against them: then (it is)
We destroy them utterly.
17-17
How many generations have We destroyed after Noah? and
enough is thy Lord to note and see the sins of His servants.
17-18
If any do wish for the transitory things (of this life), We
readily grant them - such things as We will, to such person as We will: in the
end have We provided Hell for them: they will burn therein, disgraced and
rejected.
17-19
Those who do wish for the (things of) the Hereafter, and
strive therefor with all due striving, and have Faith,- they are the ones whose
striving is acceptable (to God).
17-20
Of the bounties of thy Lord We bestow freely on all- These
as well as those: The bounties of thy Lord are not closed (to anyone).
17-21
See how We have bestowed more on some than on others; but
verily the Hereafter is more in rank and gradation and more in excellence.
17-22
Take not with God another object of worship; or thou (O
man!) wilt sit in disgrace and destitution.
17-23
Thy Lord hath decreed that ye worship none but Him, and that
ye be kind to parents. Whether one or both of them attain old age in thy life,
say not to them a word of contempt, nor repel them, but address them in terms
of honour.
17-24
And, out of kindness, lower to them the wing of humility,
and say: "My Lord! bestow on them thy Mercy even as they cherished me in
childhood."
17-25
Your Lord knoweth best what is in your hearts: If ye do
deeds of righteousness, verily He is Most Forgiving to those who turn to Him
again and again (in true penitence).
17-26
And render to the kindred their due rights, as (also) to
those in want, and to the wayfarer: But squander not (your wealth) in the
manner of a spendthrift.
17-27
Verily spendthrifts are brothers of the Evil Ones; and the
Evil One is to his Lord (himself) ungrateful.
17-28
And even if thou hast to turn away from them in pursuit of
the Mercy from thy Lord which thou dost expect, yet speak to them a word of
easy kindness.
17-29
Make not thy hand tied (like a niggard's) to thy neck, nor
stretch it forth to its utmost reach, so that thou become blameworthy and destitute.
17-30
Verily thy Lord doth provide sustenance in abundance for
whom He pleaseth, and He provideth in a just measure. For He doth know and
regard all His servants.
17-31
Kill not your children for fear of want: We shall provide sustenance
for them as well as for you. Verily the killing of them is a great sin.
17-32
Nor come nigh to adultery: for it is a shameful (deed) and
an evil, opening the road (to other evils).
17-33
Nor take life - which God has made sacred - except for just
cause. And if anyone is slain wrongfully, we have given his heir authority (to
demand qisas or to forgive): but let him nor exceed bounds in the matter of
taking life; for he is helped (by the Law).
17-34
Come not nigh to the orphan's property except to improve it,
until he attains the age of full strength; and fulfil (every) engagement, for
(every) engagement will be enquired into (on the Day of Reckoning).
17-35
Give full measure when ye measure, and weigh with a balance
that is straight: that is the most fitting and the most advantageous in the
final determination.
17-36
And pursue not that of which thou hast no knowledge; for
every act of hearing, or of seeing or of (feeling in) the heart will be
enquired into (on the Day of Reckoning).
17-37
Nor walk on the earth with insolence: for thou canst not
rend the earth asunder, nor reach the mountains in height.
17-38
Of all such things the evil is hateful in the sight of thy
Lord.
17-39
These are among the (precepts of) wisdom, which thy Lord has
revealed to thee. Take not, with God, another object of worship, lest thou
shouldst be thrown into Hell, blameworthy and rejected.
17-40
Has then your Lord (O Pagans!) preferred for you sons, and
taken for Himself daughters among the angels? Truly ye utter a most dreadful
saying!
17-41
We have explained (things) in various (ways) in this Qur'an,
in order that they may receive admonition, but it only increases their flight
(from the Truth)!
17-42
Say: If there had been (other) gods with Him, as they say,-
behold, they would certainly have sought out a way to the Lord of the Throne!
17-43
Glory to Him! He is high above all that they say!- Exalted
and Great (beyond measure)!
17-44
The seven heavens and the earth, and all beings therein,
declare His glory: there is not a thing but celebrates His praise; And yet ye
understand not how they declare His glory! Verily He is Oft-Forbear, Most
Forgiving!
17-45
When thou dost recite the Qur'an, We put, between thee and
those who believe not in the Hereafter, a veil invisible:
17-46
And We put coverings over their hearts (and minds) lest they
should understand the Qur'an, and deafness into their ears: when thou dost
commemorate thy Lord and Him alone in the Qur'an, they turn on their backs,
fleeing (from the Truth).
17-47
We know best why it is they listen, when they listen to
thee; and when they meet in private conference, behold, the wicked say,
"Ye follow none other than a man bewitched!"
17-48
See what similes they strike for thee: but they have gone
astray, and never can they find a way.
17-49
They say: "What! when we are reduced to bones and dust,
should we really be raised up (to be) a new creation?"
17-50
Say: "(Nay!) be ye stones or iron,
17-51
"Or created matter which, in your minds, is hardest (to
be raised up),- (Yet shall ye be raised up)!" then will they say:
"Who will cause us to return?" Say: "He who created you
first!" Then will they wag their heads towards thee, and say, "When
will that be?" Say, "May be it will be quite soon!
17-52
"It will be on a Day when He will call you, and ye will
answer (His call) with (words of) His praise, and ye will think that ye tarried
but a little while!"
17-53
Say to My servants that they should (only) say those things
that are best: for Satan doth sow dissensions among them: For Satan is to man
an avowed enemy.
17-54
It is your Lord that knoweth you best: If He please, He
granteth you mercy, or if He please, punishment: We have not sent thee to be a
disposer of their affairs for them.
17-55
And it is your Lord that knoweth best all beings that are in
the heavens and on earth: We did bestow on some prophets more (and other) gifts
than on others: and We gave to David (the gift of) the Psalms.
17-56
Say: "Call on those - besides Him - whom ye fancy: they
have neither the power to remove your troubles from you nor to change
them."
17-57
Those whom they call upon do desire (for themselves) means
of access to their Lord, - even those who are nearest: they hope for His Mercy
and fear His Wrath: for the Wrath of thy Lord is something to take heed of.
17-58
There is not a population but We shall destroy it before the
Day of Judgment or punish it with a dreadful Penalty: that is written in the
(eternal) Record.
17-59
And We refrain from sending the signs, only because the men
of former generations treated them as false: We sent the she-camel to the
Thamud to open their eyes, but they treated her wrongfully: We only send the
Signs by way of terror (and warning from evil).
17-60
Behold! We told thee that thy Lord doth encompass mankind
round about: We granted the vision which We showed thee, but as a trial for
men,- as also the Cursed Tree (mentioned) in the Qur'an: We put terror (and
warning) into them, but it only increases their inordinate transgression!
17-61
Behold! We said to the angels: "Bow down unto
Adam": They bowed down except Iblis: He said, "Shall I bow down to
one whom Thou didst create from clay?"
17-62
He said: "Seest Thou? this is the one whom Thou hast
honoured above me! If Thou wilt but respite me to the Day of Judgment, I will
surely bring his descendants under my sway - all but a few!"
17-63
(God) said: "Go thy way; if any of them follow thee,
verily Hell will be the recompense of you (all)- an ample recompense.
17-64
"Lead to destruction those whom thou canst among them,
with thy (seductive) voice; make assaults on them with thy cavalry and thy
infantry; mutually share with them wealth and children; and make promises to
them." But Satan promises them nothing but deceit.
17-65
"As for My servants, no authority shalt thou have over
them:" Enough is thy Lord for a Disposer of affairs.
17-66
Your Lord is He That maketh the Ship go smoothly for you
through the sea, in order that ye may seek of his Bounty. For he is unto you
most Merciful.
17-67
When distress seizes you at sea, those that ye call upon -
besides Himself - leave you in the lurch! but when He brings you back safe to
land, ye turn away (from Him). Most ungrateful is man!
17-68
Do ye then feel secure that He will not cause you to be
swallowed up beneath the earth when ye are on land, or that He will not send
against you a violent tornado (with showers of stones) so that ye shall find no
one to carry out your affairs for you?
17-69
Or do ye feel secure that He will not send you back a second
time to sea and send against you a heavy gale to drown you because of your
ingratitude, so that ye find no helper. Therein against Us?
17-70
We have honoured the sons of Adam; provided them with
transport on land and sea; given them for sustenance things good and pure; and
conferred on them special favours, above a great part of our creation.
17-71
One day We shall call together all human beings with their
(respective) Imams: those who are given their record in their right hand will
read it (with pleasure), and they will not be dealt with unjustly in the least.
17-72
But those who were blind in this world, will be blind in the
hereafter, and most astray from the Path.
17-73
And their purpose was to tempt thee away from that which We
had revealed unto thee, to substitute in our name something quite different;
(in that case), behold! they would certainly have made thee (their) friend!
17-74
And had We not given thee strength, thou wouldst nearly have
inclined to them a little.
17-75
In that case We should have made thee taste an equal portion
(of punishment) in this life, and an equal portion in death: and moreover thou
wouldst have found none to help thee against Us!
17-76
Their purpose was to scare thee off the land, in order to
expel thee; but in that case they would not have stayed (therein) after thee,
except for a little while.
17-77
(This was Our) way with the apostles We sent before thee:
thou wilt find no change in Our ways.
17-78
Establish regular prayers - at the sun's decline till the
darkness of the night, and the morning prayer and reading: for the prayer and
reading in the morning carry their testimony.
17-79
And pray in the small watches of the morning: (it would be)
an additional prayer (or spiritual profit) for thee: soon will thy Lord raise
thee to a Station of Praise and Glory!
17-80
Say: "O my Lord! Let my entry be by the Gate of Truth
and Honour, and likewise my exit by the Gate of Truth and Honour; and grant me
from Thy Presence an authority to aid (me)."
17-81
And say: "Truth has (now) arrived, and Falsehood
perished: for Falsehood is (by its nature) bound to perish."
17-82
We send down (stage by stage) in the Qur'an that which is a
healing and a mercy to those who believe: to the unjust it causes nothing but
loss after loss.
17-83
Yet when We bestow Our favours on man, he turns away and
becomes remote on his side (instead of coming to Us), and when evil seizes him
he gives himself up to despair!
17-84
Say: "Everyone acts according to his own disposition:
But your Lord knows best who it is that is best guided on the Way."
17-85
They ask thee concerning the Spirit (of inspiration). Say:
"The Spirit (cometh) by command of my Lord: of knowledge it is only a
little that is communicated to you, (O men!)"
17-86
If it were Our Will, We could take away that which We have
sent thee by inspiration:then wouldst thou find none to plead thy affair in
that matter as against Us,-
17-87
Except for Mercy from thy Lord: for his bounty is to thee
(indeed) great.
17-88
Say: "If the whole of mankind and Jinns were to gather
together to produce the like of this Qur'an, they could not produce the like
thereof, even if they backed up each other with help and support.
17-89
And We have explained to man, in this Qur'an, every kind of
similitude: yet the greater part of men refuse (to receive it) except with
ingratitude!
17-90
They say: "We shall not believe in thee, until thou cause
a spring to gush forth for us from the earth,
17-91
"Or (until) thou have a garden of date trees and vines,
and cause rivers to gush forth in their midst, carrying abundant water;
17-92
"Or thou cause the sky to fall in pieces, as thou
sayest (will happen), against us; or thou bring God and the angels before (us)
face to face:
17-93
"Or thou have a house adorned with gold, or thou mount
a ladder right into the skies. No, we shall not even believe in thy mounting
until thou send down to us a book that we could read." Say: "Glory to
my Lord! Am I aught but a man,- an apostle?"
17-94
What kept men back from belief when Guidance came to them,
was nothing but this: they said, "Has God sent a man (like us) to be (His)
Apostle?"
17-95
Say, "If there were settled, on earth, angels walking
about in peace and quiet, We should certainly have sent them down from the
heavens an angel for an apostle."
17-96
Say: "Enough is God for a witness between me and you:
for He is well acquainted with His servants, and He sees (all things).
17-97
It is he whom God guides, that is on true Guidance; but he
whom He leaves astray - for such wilt thou find no protector besides Him. On
the Day of Judgment We shall gather, them together, prone on their faces,
blind, dumb, and deaf: their abode will be Hell: every time it shows abatement,
We shall increase from them the fierceness of the Fire.
17-98
That is their recompense, because they rejected Our signs,
and said, "When we are reduced to bones and broken dust, should we really
be raised up (to be) a new Creation?"
17-99
See they not that God, Who created the heavens and the
earth, has power to create the like of them (anew)? Only He has decreed a term
appointed, of which there is no doubt. But the unjust refuse (to receive it)
except with ingratitude.
17-100
Say: "If ye had control of the Treasures of the Mercy
of my Lord, behold, ye would keep them back, for fear of spending them: for man
is (every) niggardly!"
17-101
To Moses We did give Nine Clear Sings: As the Children of
Israel: when he came to them, Pharaoh said to him: "O Moses! I consider
thee, indeed, to have been worked upon by sorcery!
17-102
Moses said, "Thou knowest well that these things have
been sent down by none but the Lord of the heavens and the earth as eye-opening
evidence: and I consider thee indeed, O Pharaoh, to be one doomed to
destruction!"
17-103
So he resolved to remove them from the face of the earth:
but We did drown him and all who were with him.
17-104
And We said thereafter to the Children of Israel,
"Dwell securely in the land (of promise)": but when the second of the
warnings came to pass, We gathered you together in a mingled crowd.
17-105
We sent down the (Qur'an) in Truth, and in Truth has it descended:
and We sent thee but to give Glad Tidings and to warn (sinners).
17-106
(It is) a Qur'an which We have divided (into parts from time
to time), in order that thou mightest recite it to men at intervals: We have
revealed it by stages.
17-107
Say: "Whether ye believe in it or not, it is true that
those who were given knowledge beforehand, when it is recited to them, fall
down on their faces in humble prostration,
17-108
"And they say: 'Glory to our Lord! Truly has the
promise of our Lord been fulfilled!'"
17-109
They fall down on their faces in tears, and it increases
their (earnest) humility.
17-110
Say: "Call upon God, or call upon Rahman: by whatever
name ye call upon Him, (it is well): for to Him belong the Most Beautiful
Names. Neither speak thy Prayer aloud, nor speak it in a low tone, but seek a
middle course between."
17-111
Say: "Praise be to God, who begets no son, and has no
partner in (His) dominion: Nor (needs) He any to protect Him from humiliation:
yea, magnify Him for His greatness and glory!"
AL KAHFI
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
18-1
Praise be to God, Who hath sent to His Servant the Book, and
hath allowed therein no Crookedness:
18-2
(He hath made it) Straight (and Clear) in order that He may warn
(the godless) of a terrible Punishment from Him, and that He may give Glad
Tidings to the Believers who work righteous deeds, that they shall have a
goodly Reward,
18-3
Wherein they shall remain for ever:
18-4
Further, that He may warn those (also) who say, "God
hath begotten a son":
18-5
No knowledge have they of such a thing, nor had their
fathers. It is a grievous thing that issues from their mouths as a saying what
they say is nothing but falsehood!
18-6
Thou wouldst only, perchance, fret thyself to death,
following after them, in grief, if they believe not in this Message.
18-7
That which is on earth we have made but as a glittering show
for the earth, in order that We may test them - as to which of them are best in
conduct.
18-8
Verily what is on earth we shall make but as dust and dry
soil (without growth or herbage).
18-9
Or dost thou reflect that the Companions of the Cave and of
the Inscription were wonders among Our Sign?
18-10
Behold, the youths betook themselves to the Cave: they said,
"Our Lord! bestow on us Mercy from Thyself, and dispose of our affair for
us in the right way!"
18-11
Then We draw (a veil) over their ears, for a number of
years, in the Cave, (so that they heard not):
18-12
Then We roused them, in order to test which of the two
parties was best at calculating the term of years they had tarried!
18-13
We relate to thee their story in truth: they were youths who
believed in their Lord, and We advanced them in guidance:
18-14
We gave strength to their hearts: Behold, they stood up and
said: "Our Lord is the Lord of the heavens and of the earth: never shall
we call upon any god other than Him: if we did, we should indeed have uttered
an enormity!
18-15
"These our people have taken for worship gods other
than Him: why do they not bring forward an authority clear (and convincing) for
what they do? Who doth more wrong than such as invent a falsehood against God?
18-16
"When ye turn away from them and the things they
worship other than God, betake yourselves to the Cave: Your Lord will shower
His mercies on you and disposes of your affair towards comfort and ease."
18-17
Thou wouldst have seen the sun, when it rose, declining to
the right from their Cave, and when it set, turning away from them to the left,
while they lay in the open space in the midst of the Cave. Such are among the
Signs of God: He whom God, guides is rightly guided; but he whom God leaves to
stray,- for him wilt thou find no protector to lead him to the
18-18
Thou wouldst have deemed them awake, whilst they were
asleep, and We turned them on their right and on their left sides: their dog
stretching forth his two fore-legs on the threshold: if thou hadst come up on
to them, thou wouldst have certainly turned back from them in flight, and
wouldst certainly have been filled with terror of them.
18-19
Such (being their state), we raised them up (from sleep),
that they might question each other. Said one of them, "How long have ye
stayed (here)?" They said, "We have stayed (perhaps) a day, or part
of a day." (At length) they (all) said, "God (alone) knows best how
long ye have stayed here.... Now send ye then one of you with this money of
yours to the town: let him find out which is the best food (to be had) and
bring some to you, that (ye may) satisfy your hunger therewith: And let him
behave with care and courtesy, and let him not inform any one about you.
18-20
"For if they should come upon you, they would stone you
or force you to return to their cult, and in that case ye would never attain
prosperity."
18-21
Thus did We make their case known to the people, that they
might know that the promise of God is true, and that there can be no doubt
about the Hour of Judgment. Behold, they dispute among themselves as to their
affair. (Some) said, "Construct a building over them": Their Lord
knows best about them: those who prevailed over their affair said, "Let us
surely build a place of worship over them."
18-22
(Some) say they were three, the dog being the fourth among
them; (others) say they were five, the dog being the sixth,- doubtfully
guessing at the unknown; (yet others) say they were seven, the dog being the
eighth. Say thou: "My Lord knoweth best their number; It is but few that
know their (real case)." Enter not, therefore, into controversies
concerning them, except on a matter that is clear, nor consult any of them
about (the affair of) the Sleepers.
18-23
Nor say of anything, "I shall be sure to do so and so
tomorrow"-
18-24
Without adding, "So please God!" and call thy Lord
to mind when thou forgettest, and say, "I hope that my Lord will guide me
ever closer (even) than this to the right road."
18-25
So they stayed in their Cave three hundred years, and (some)
add nine (more)
18-26
Say: "God knows best how long they stayed: with Him is
(the knowledge of) the secrets of the heavens and the earth: how clearly He
sees, how finely He hears (everything)! They have no protector other than Him;
nor does He share His Command with any person whatsoever.
18-27
And recite (and teach) what has been revealed to thee of the
Book of thy Lord: none can change His Words, and none wilt thou find as a
refuge other than Him.
18-28
And keep thy soul content with those who call on their Lord
morning and evening, seeking His Face; and let not thine eyes pass beyond them,
seeking the pomp and glitter of this Life; no obey any whose heart We have
permitted to neglect the remembrance of Us, one who follows his own desires,
whose case has gone beyond all bounds.
18-29
Say, "The truth is from your Lord": Let him who
will believe, and let him who will, reject (it): for the wrong-doers We have
prepared a Fire whose (smoke and flames), like the walls and roof of a tent,
will hem them in: if they implore relief they will be granted water like melted
brass, that will scald their faces, how dreadful the drink! How uncomfortable a
couch to recline on!
18-30
As to those who believe and work righteousness, verily We
shall not suffer to perish the reward of any who do a (single) righteous deed.
18-31
For them will be Gardens of Eternity; beneath them rivers
will flow; they will be adorned therein with bracelets of gold, and they will
wear green garments of fine silk and heavy brocade: They will recline therein
on raised thrones. How good the recompense! How beautiful a couch to recline
on!
18-32
Set forth to them the parable of two men: for one of them We
provided two gardens of grape-vines and surrounded them with date palms; in
between the two We placed corn-fields.
18-33
Each of those gardens brought forth its produce, and failed
not in the least therein: in the midst of them We caused a river to flow.
18-34
(Abundant) was the produce this man had : he said to his
companion, in the course of a mutual argument: "more wealth have I than
you, and more honour and power in (my following of) men."
18-35
He went into his garden in a state (of mind) unjust to his
soul: He said, "I deem not that this will ever perish,
18-36
"Nor do I deem that the Hour (of Judgment) will (ever) come:
Even if I am brought back to my Lord, I shall surely find (there) something
better in exchange."
18-37
His companion said to him, in the course of the argument
with him: "Dost thou deny Him Who created thee out of dust, then out of a
sperm-drop, then fashioned thee into a man?
18-38
"But (I think) for my part that He is God, My Lord, and
none shall I associate with my Lord.
18-39
"Why didst thou not, as thou wentest into thy garden,
say: 'God's will (be done)! There is no power but with God!' If thou dost see
me less than thee in wealth and sons,
18-40
"It may be that my Lord will give me something better
than thy garden, and that He will send on thy garden thunderbolts (by way of
reckoning) from heaven, making it (but) slippery sand!-
18-41
"Or the water of the garden will run off underground so
that thou wilt never be able to find it."
18-42
So his fruits (and enjoyment) were encompassed (with ruin),
and he remained twisting and turning his hands over what he had spent on his
property, which had (now) tumbled to pieces to its very foundations, and he
could only say, "Woe is me! Would I had never ascribed partners to my Lord
and Cherisher!"
18-43
Nor had he numbers to help him against God, nor was he able
to deliver himself.
18-44
There, the (only) protection comes from God, the True One.
He is the Best to reward, and the Best to give success.
18-45
Set forth to them the similitude of the life of this world:
It is like the rain which we send down from the skies: the earth's vegetation
absorbs it, but soon it becomes dry stubble, which the winds do scatter: it is
(only) God who prevails over all things.
18-46
Wealth and sons are allurements of the life of this world:
But the things that endure, good deeds, are best in the sight of thy Lord, as
rewards, and best as (the foundation for) hopes.
18-47
One Day We shall remove the mountains, and thou wilt see the
earth as a level stretch, and We shall gather them, all together, nor shall We
leave out any one of them.
18-48
And they will be marshalled before thy Lord in ranks, (with
the announcement), "Now have ye come to Us (bare) as We created you first:
aye, ye thought We shall not fulfil the appointment made to you to meet
(Us)!":
18-49
And the Book (of Deeds) will be placed (before you); and
thou wilt see the sinful in great terror because of what is (recorded) therein;
they will say, "Ah! woe to us! what a Book is this! It leaves out nothing
small or great, but takes account thereof!" They will find all that they
did, placed before them: And not one will thy Lord treat with injustice.
18-50
Behold! We said to the angels, "Bow down to Adam":
They bowed down except Iblis. He was one of the Jinns, and he broke the Command
of his Lord. Will ye then take him and his progeny as protectors rather than
Me? And they are enemies to you! Evil would be the exchange for the
wrong-doers!
18-51
I called them not to witness the creation of the heavens and
the earth, nor (even) their own creation: nor is it for helpers such as Me to
take as lead (men) astray!
18-52
One Day He will say, "Call on those whom ye thought to
be My partners," and they will call on them, but they will not listen to
them; and We shall make for them a place of common perdition.
18-53
And the Sinful shall see the fire and apprehend that they
have to fall therein: no means will they find to turn away therefrom.
18-54
We have explained in detail in this Qur'an, for the benefit
of mankind, every kind of similitude: but man is, in most things, contentious.
18-55
And what is there to keep back men from believing, now that
Guidance has come to them, nor from praying for forgiveness from their Lord,
but that (they ask that) the ways of the ancients be repeated with them, or the
Wrath be brought to them face to face?
18-56
We only send the apostles to give Glad Tidings and to give
warnings: But the unbelievers dispute with vain argument, in order therewith to
weaken the truth, and they treat My Signs as a jest, as also the fact that they
are warned!
18-57
And who doth more wrong than one who is reminded of the
Signs of his Lord, but turns away from them, forgetting the (deeds) which his
hands have sent forth? Verily We have set veils over their hearts lest they
should understand this, and over their ears, deafness, if thou callest them to
guidance, even then will they never accept guidance.
18-58
But your Lord is Most forgiving, full of Mercy. If He were
to call them (at once) to account for what they have earned, then surely He
would have earned, then surely He would have hastened their punishment: but
they have their appointed time, beyond which they will find no refuge.
18-59
Such were the populations we destroyed when they committed
iniquities; but we fixed an appointed time for their destruction.
18-60
Behold, Moses said to his attendant, "I will not give
up until I reach the junction of the two seas or (until) I spend years and
years in travel."
18-61
But when they reached the Junction, they forgot (about)
their Fish, which took its course through the sea (straight) as in a tunnel.
18-62
When they had passed on (some distance), Moses said to his
attendant: "Bring us our early meal; truly we have suffered much fatigue
at this (stage of) our journey."
18-63
He replied: "Sawest thou (what happened) when we betook
ourselves to the rock? I did indeed forget (about) the Fish: none but Satan
made me forget to tell (you) about it: it took its course through the sea in a
marvellous way!"
18-64
Moses said: "That was what we were seeking after:"
So they went back on their footsteps, following (the path they had come).
18-65
So they found one of Our servants, on whom We had bestowed
Mercy from Ourselves and whom We had taught knowledge from Our own Presence.
18-66
Moses said to him: "May I follow thee, on the footing
that thou teach me something of the (Higher) Truth which thou hast been
taught?"
18-67
(The other) said: "Verily thou wilt not be able to have
patience with me!"
18-68
"And how canst thou have patience about things about
which thy understanding is not complete?"
18-69
Moses said: "Thou wilt find me, if God so will, (truly)
patient: nor shall I disobey thee in aught."
18-70
The other said: "If then thou wouldst follow me, ask me
no questions about anything until I myself speak to thee concerning it."
18-71
So they both proceeded: until, when they were in the boat,
he scuttled it. Said Moses: "Hast thou scuttled it in order to drown those
in it? Truly a strange thing hast thou done!"
18-72
He answered: "Did I not tell thee that thou canst have
no patience with me?"
18-73
Moses said: "Rebuke me not for forgetting, nor grieve
me by raising difficulties in my case."
18-74
Then they proceeded: until, when they met a young man, he
slew him. Moses said: "Hast thou slain an innocent person who had slain
none? Truly a foul (unheard of) thing hast thou done!"
Part 16
18-75
He answered: "Did I not tell thee that thou canst have
no patience with me?"
18-76
(Moses) said: "If ever I ask thee about anything after
this, keep me not in thy company: then wouldst thou have received (full) excuse
from my side."
18-77
Then they proceeded: until, when they came to the
inhabitants of a town, they asked them for food, but they refused them
hospitality. They found there a wall on the point of falling down, but he set it
up straight. (Moses) said: "If thou hadst wished, surely thou couldst have
exacted some recompense for it!"
18-78
He answered: "This is the parting between me and thee:
now will I tell thee the interpretation of (those things) over which thou wast
unable to hold patience.
18-79
"As for the boat, it belonged to certain men in dire
want: they plied on the water: I but wished to render it unserviceable, for
there was after them a certain king who seized on every boat by force.
18-80
"As for the youth, his parents were people of Faith,
and we feared that he would grieve them by obstinate rebellion and ingratitude
(to God and man).
18-81
"So we desired that their Lord would give them in
exchange (a son) better in purity (of conduct) and closer in affection.
18-82
"As for the wall, it belonged to two youths, orphans,
in the Town; there was, beneath it, a buried treasure, to which they were
entitled: their father had been a righteous man: So thy Lord desired that they
should attain their age of full strength and get out their treasure - a mercy
(and favour) from thy Lord. I did it not of my own accord. Such is the
interpretation of (those things) over which thou wast unable to hold
patience."
18-83
They ask thee concerning Zul-qarnain. Say, "I will
rehearse to you something of his story."
18-84
Verily We established his power on earth, and We gave him
the ways and the means to all ends.
18-85
One (such) way he followed,
18-86
Until, when he reached the setting of the sun, he found it
set in a spring of murky water: Near it he found a People: We said: "O
Zul-qarnain! (thou hast authority,) either to punish them, or to treat them
with kindness."
18-87
He said: "Whoever doth wrong, him shall we punish; then
shall he be sent back to his Lord; and He will punish him with a punishment
unheard-of (before).
18-88
"But whoever believes, and works righteousness,- he
shall have a goodly reward, and easy will be his task as We order it by our
Command."
18-89
Then followed he (another) way,
18-90
Until, when he came to the rising of the sun, he found it
rising on a people for whom We had provided no covering protection against the
sun.
18-91
(He left them) as they were: We completely understood what
was before him.
18-92
Then followed he (another) way,
18-93
Until, when he reached (a tract) between two mountains, he
found, beneath them, a people who scarcely understood a word.
18-94
They said: "O Zul-qarnain! the Gog and Magog (People)
do great mischief on earth: shall we then render thee tribute in order that
thou mightest erect a barrier between us and them?
18-95
He said: "(The power) in which my Lord has established
me is better (than tribute): Help me therefore with strength (and labour): I
will erect a strong barrier between you and them:
18-96
"Bring me blocks of iron." At length, when he had
filled up the space between the two steep mountain-sides, He said, "Blow
(with your bellows)" Then, when he had made it (red) as fire, he said:
"Bring me, that I may pour over it, molten lead."
18-97
Thus were they made powerless to scale it or to dig through
it.
18-98
He said: "This is a mercy from my Lord: But when the
promise of my Lord comes to pass, He will make it into dust; and the promise of
my Lord is true."
18-99
On that day We shall leave them to surge like waves on one
another: the trumpet will be blown, and We shall collect them all together.
18-100
And We shall present Hell that day for Unbelievers to see,
all spread out,-
18-101
(Unbelievers) whose eyes had been under a veil from
remembrance of Me, and who had been unable even to hear.
18-102
Do the Unbelievers think that they can take My servants as
protectors besides Me? Verily We have prepared Hell for the Unbelievers for
(their) entertainment.
18-103
Say: "Shall we tell you of those who lose most in
respect of their deeds?-
18-104
"Those whose efforts have been wasted in this life,
while they thought that they were acquiring good by their works?"
18-105
They are those who deny the Signs of their Lord and the fact
of their having to meet Him (in the Hereafter): vain will be their works, nor
shall We, on the Day of Judgment, give them any weight.
18-106
That is their reward, Hell, because they rejected Faith, and
took My Signs and My Messengers by way of jest.
18-107
As to those who believe and work righteous deeds, they have,
for their entertainment, the Gardens of
18-108
Wherein they shall dwell (for aye): no change will they wish
for from them.
18-109
Say: "If the ocean were ink (wherewith to write out)
the words of my Lord, sooner would the ocean be exhausted than would the words
of my Lord, even if we added another ocean like it, for its aid."
18-110
Say: "I am but a man like yourselves, (but) the
inspiration has come to me, that your God is one God: whoever expects to meet
his Lord, let him work righteousness, and, in the worship of his Lord, admit no
one as partner.
MARYAM
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
19-1
Kaf. Ha. Ya. 'Ain. Sad.
19-2
(This is) a recital of the Mercy of thy Lord to His servant
Zakariya.
19-3
Behold! he cried to his Lord in secret,
19-4
Praying: "O my Lord! infirm indeed are my bones, and the
hair of my head doth glisten with grey: but never am I unblest, O my Lord, in
my prayer to Thee!
19-5
"Now I fear (what) my relatives (and colleagues) (will
do) after me: but my wife is barren: so give me an heir as from Thyself,-
19-6
"(One that) will (truly) represent me, and represent
the posterity of Jacob; and make him, O my Lord! one with whom Thou art
well-pleased!"
19-7
(His prayer was answered): "O Zakariya! We give thee
good news of a son: His name shall be Yahya: on none by that name have We
conferred distinction before."
19-8
He said: "O my Lord! How shall I have a son, when my
wife is barren and I have grown quite decrepit from old age?"
19-9
He said: "So (it will be) thy Lord saith, 'that is easy
for Me: I did indeed create thee before, when thou hadst been nothing!'"
19-10
(Zakariya) said: "O my Lord! give me a Sign."
"Thy Sign," was the answer, "Shall be that thou shalt speak to
no man for three nights, although thou art not dumb."
19-11
So Zakariya came out to his people from him chamber: He told
them by signs to celebrate God's praises in the morning and in the evening.
19-12
(To his son came the command): "O Yahya! take hold of
the Book with might": and We gave him Wisdom even as a youth,
19-13
And piety (for all creatures) as from Us, and purity: He was
devout,
19-14
And kind to his parents, and he was not overbearing or
rebellious.
19-15
So Peace on him the day he was born, the day that he dies,
and the day that he will be raised up to life (again)!
19-16
Relate in the Book (the story of) Mary, when she withdrew
from her family to a place in the East.
19-17
She placed a screen (to screen herself) from them; then We
sent her our angel, and he appeared before her as a man in all respects.
19-18
She said: "I seek refuge from thee to (God) Most
Gracious: (come not near) if thou dost fear God."
19-19
He said: "Nay, I am only a messenger from thy Lord, (to
announce) to thee the gift of a holy son.
19-20
She said: "How shall I have a son, seeing that no man
has touched me, and I am not unchaste?"
19-21
He said: "So (it will be): Thy Lord saith, 'that is
easy for Me: and (We wish) to appoint him as a Sign unto men and a Mercy from
Us':It is a matter (so) decreed."
19-22
So she conceived him, and she retired with him to a remote
place.
19-23
And the pains of childbirth drove her to the trunk of a
palm-tree: She cried (in her anguish): "Ah! would that I had died before
this! would that I had been a thing forgotten and out of sight!"
19-24
But (a voice) cried to her from beneath the (palm-tree):
"Grieve not! for thy Lord hath provided a rivulet beneath thee;
19-25
"And shake towards thyself the trunk of the palm-tree:
It will let fall fresh ripe dates upon thee.
19-26
"So eat and drink and cool (thine) eye. And if thou
dost see any man, say, 'I have vowed a fast to (God) Most Gracious, and this
day will I enter into not talk with any human being'"
19-27
At length she brought the (babe) to her people, carrying him
(in her arms). They said: "O Mary! truly an amazing thing hast thou
brought!
19-28
"O sister of Aaron! Thy father was not a man of evil,
nor thy mother a woman unchaste!"
19-29
But she pointed to the babe. They said: "How can we
talk to one who is a child in the cradle?"
19-30
He said: "I am indeed a servant of God: He hath given
me revelation and made me a prophet;
19-31
"And He hath made me blessed wheresoever I be, and hath
enjoined on me Prayer and Charity as long as I live;
19-32
"(He) hath made me kind to my mother, and not
overbearing or miserable;
19-33
"So peace is on me the day I was born, the day that I
die, and the day that I shall be raised up to life (again)"!
19-34
Such (was) Jesus the son of Mary: (it is) a statement of
truth, about which they (vainly) dispute.
19-35
It is not befitting to (the majesty of) God that He should
beget a son. Glory be to Him! when He determines a matter, He only says to it,
"Be", and it is.
19-36
Verily God is my Lord and your Lord: Him therefore serve ye:
this is a Way that is straight.
19-37
But the sects differ among themselves: and woe to the
unbelievers because of the (coming) Judgment of a Momentous Day!
19-38
How plainly will they see and hear, the Day that they will appear
before Us! but the unjust today are in error manifest!
19-39
But warn them of the Day of Distress, when the matter will
be determined: for (behold,) they are negligent and they do not believe!
19-40
It is We Who will inherit the earth, and all beings thereon:
to Us will they all be returned.
19-41
(Also mention in the Book (the story of) Abraham: He was a
man of Truth, a prophet.
19-42
Behold, he said to his father: "O my father! why
worship that which heareth not and seeth not, and can profit thee nothing?
19-43
"O my father! to me hath come knowledge which hath not
reached thee: so follow me: I will guide thee to a way that is even and
straight.
19-44
"O my father! serve not Satan: for Satan is a rebel
against (God) Most Gracious.
19-45
"O my father! I fear lest a Penalty afflict thee from
(God) Most Gracious, so that thou become to Satan a friend."
19-46
(The father) replied: "Dost thou hate my gods, O
Abraham? If thou forbear not, I will indeed stone thee: Now get away from me
for a good long while!"
19-47
Abraham said: "Peace be on thee: I will pray to my Lord
for thy forgiveness: for He is to me Most Gracious.
19-48
"And I will turn away from you (all) and from those whom
ye invoke besides God: I will call on my Lord: perhaps, by my prayer to my
Lord, I shall be not unblest."
19-49
When he had turned away from them and from those whom they
worshipped besides God, We bestowed on him Isaac and Jacob, and each one of them
We made a prophet.
19-50
And We bestowed of Our Mercy on them, and We granted them
lofty honour on the tongue of truth.
19-51
Also mention in the Book (the story of) Moses: for he was
specially chosen, and he was an apostle (and) a prophet.
19-52
And we called him from the right side of Mount (Sinai), and
made him draw near to Us, for mystic (converse).
19-53
And, out of Our Mercy, We gave him his brother Aaron, (also)
a prophet.
19-54
Also mention in the Book (the story of) Isma'il: He was
(strictly) true to what he promised, and he was an apostle (and) a prophet.
19-55
He used to enjoin on his people Prayer and Charity, and he
was most acceptable in the sight of his Lord.
19-56
Also mention in the Book the case of Idris: He was a man of
truth (and sincerity), (and) a prophet:
19-57
And We raised him to a lofty station.
19-58
Those were some of the prophets on whom God did bestow His
Grace,- of the posterity of Adam, and of those who We carried (in the
19-59
But after them there followed a posterity who missed prayers
and followed after lusts soon, then, will they face Destruction,-
19-60
Except those who repent and believe, and work righteousness:
for these will enter the Garden and will not be wronged in the least,-
19-61
Gardens of Eternity, those which (God) Most Gracious has
promised to His servants in the Unseen: for His promise must (necessarily) come
to pass.
19-62
They will not there hear any vain discourse, but only
salutations of Peace: And they will have therein their sustenance, morning and
evening.
19-63
Such is the Garden which We give as an inheritance to those
of Our servants who guard against Evil.
19-64
(The angels say:) "We descend not but by command of thy
Lord: to Him belongeth what is before us and what is behind us, and what is
between: and thy Lord never doth forget,-
19-65
"Lord of the heavens and of the earth, and of all that
is between them; so worship Him, and be constant and patient in His worship:
knowest thou of any who is worthy of the same Name as He?"
19-66
Man says: "What! When I am dead, shall I then be raised
up alive?"
19-67
But does not man call to mind that We created him before out
of nothing?
19-68
So, by thy Lord, without doubt, We shall gather them
together, and (also) the Evil Ones (with them); then shall We bring them forth
on their knees round about Hell;
19-69
Then shall We certainly drag out from every sect all those
who were worst in obstinate rebellion against (God) Most Gracious.
19-70
And certainly We know best those who are most worthy of
being burned therein.
19-71
Not one of you but will pass over it: this is, with thy
Lord, a Decree which must be accomplished.
19-72
But We shall save those who guarded against evil, and We
shall leave the wrong-doers therein, (humbled) to their knees.
19-73
When Our Clear Signs are rehearsed to them, the Unbelievers
say to those who believe, "Which of the two sides is best in point of
position? Which makes the best show in council?"
19-74
But how many (countless) generations before them have we
destroyed, who were even better in equipment and in glitter to the eye?
19-75
Say: "If any men go astray, (God) Most Gracious extends
(the rope) to them, until, when they see the warning of God (being fulfilled) -
either in punishment or in (the approach of) the Hour,- they will at length
realise who is worst in position, and (who) weakest in forces!
19-76
"And God doth advance in guidance those who seek
guidance: and the things that endure, Good Deeds, are best in the sight of thy
Lord, as rewards, and best in respect of (their) eventual return."
19-77
Hast thou then seen the (sort of) man who rejects Our Signs,
yet says: "I shall certainly be given wealth and children?"
19-78
Has he penetrated to the Unseen, or has he taken a contract
with (God) Most Gracious?
19-79
Nay! We shall record what he says, and We shall add and add
to his punishment.
19-80
To Us shall return all that he talks of and he shall appear
before Us bare and alone.
19-81
And they have taken (for worship) gods other than God, to give
them power and glory!
19-82
Instead, they shall reject their worship, and become
adversaries against them.
19-83
Seest thou not that We have set the Evil Ones on against the
unbelievers, to incite them with fury?
19-84
So make no haste against them, for We but count out to them
a (limited) number (of days).
19-85
The day We shall gather the righteous to (God) Most
Gracious, like a band presented before a king for honours,
19-86
And We shall drive the sinners to Hell, like thirsty cattle
driven down to water,-
19-87
None shall have the power of intercession, but such a one as
has received permission (or promise) from (God) Most Gracious.
19-88
They say: "(God) Most Gracious has begotten a
son!"
19-89
Indeed ye have put forth a thing most monstrous!
19-90
At it the skies are ready to burst, the earth to split
asunder, and the mountains to fall down in utter ruin,
19-91
That they should invoke a son for (God) Most Gracious.
19-92
For it is not consonant with the majesty of (God) Most Gracious
that He should beget a son.
19-93
Not one of the beings in the heavens and the earth but must
come to (God) Most Gracious as a servant.
19-94
He does take an account of them (all), and hath numbered
them (all) exactly.
19-95
And everyone of them will come to Him singly on the Day of
Judgment.
19-96
On those who believe and work deeds of righteousness, will
(God) Most Gracious bestow love.
19-97
So have We made the (Qur'an) easy in thine own tongue, that
with it thou mayest give Glad Tidings to the righteous, and warnings to people
given to contention.
19-98
But how many (countless) generations before them have We
destroyed? Canst thou find a single one of them (now) or hear (so much as) a
whisper of them?
THAAHAA
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
20-1
Ta-Ha.
20-2
We have not sent down the Qur'an to thee to be (an occasion)
for thy distress,
20-3
But only as an admonition to those who fear (God),-
20-4
A revelation from Him Who created the earth and the heavens
on high.
20-5
(God) Most Gracious is firmly established on the throne (of
authority).
20-6
To Him belongs what is in the heavens and on earth, and all
between them, and all beneath the soil.
20-7
If thou pronounce the word aloud, (it is no matter): for
verily He knoweth what is secret and what is yet more hidden.
20-8
God! there is no god but He! To Him belong the most
Beautiful Names.
20-9
Has the story of Moses reached thee?
20-10
Behold, he saw a fire: So he said to his family, "Tarry
ye; I perceive a fire; perhaps I can bring you some burning brand therefrom, or
find some guidance at the fire."
20-11
But when he came to the fire, a voice was heard: "O
Moses!
20-12
"Verily I am thy Lord! therefore (in My presence) put
off thy shoes: thou art in the sacred valley Tuwa.
20-13
"I have chosen thee: listen, then, to the inspiration
(sent to thee).
20-14
"Verily, I am God: There is no god but I: So serve thou
Me (only), and establish regular prayer for celebrating My praise.
20-15
"Verily the Hour is coming - My design is to keep it
hidden - for every soul to receive its reward by the measure of its Endeavour.
20-16
"Therefore let not such as believe not therein but
follow their own lusts, divert thee therefrom, lest thou perish!"..
20-17
"And what is that in the right hand, O Moses?"
20-18
He said, "It is my rod: on it I lean; with it I beat
down fodder for my flocks; and in it I find other uses."
20-19
(God) said, "Throw it, O Moses!"
20-20
He threw it, and behold! It was a snake, active in motion.
20-21
(God) said, "Seize it, and fear not: We shall return it
at once to its former condition"..
20-22
"Now draw thy hand close to thy side: It shall come
forth white (and shining), without harm (or stain),- as another Sign,-
20-23
"In order that We may show thee (two) of our Greater
Signs.
20-24
"Go thou to Pharaoh, for he has indeed transgressed all
bounds."
20-25
(Moses) said: "O my Lord! expand me my breast;
20-26
"Ease my task for me;
20-27
"And remove the impediment from my speech,
20-28
"So they may understand what I say:
20-29
"And give me a Minister from my family,
20-30
"Aaron, my brother;
20-31
"Add to my strength through him,
20-32
"And make him share my task:
20-33
"That we may celebrate Thy praise without stint,
20-34
"And remember Thee without stint:
20-35
"For Thou art He that (ever) regardeth us."
20-36
(God) said: "Granted is thy prayer, O Moses!"
20-37
"And indeed We conferred a favour on thee another time
(before).
20-38
"Behold! We sent to thy mother, by inspiration, the
message:
20-39
"'Throw (the child) into the chest, and throw (the
chest) into the river: the river will cast him up on the bank, and he will be taken
up by one who is an enemy to Me and an enemy to him': But I cast (the garment
of) love over thee from Me: and (this) in order that thou mayest be reared
under Mine eye.
20-40
"Behold! thy sister goeth forth and saith, 'shall I
show you one who will nurse and rear the (child)?' So We brought thee back to
thy mother, that her eye might be cooled and she should not grieve. Then thou
didst slay a man, but We saved thee from trouble, and We tried thee in various
ways. Then didst thou tarry a number of years with the people of Midian. Then
didst thou come hither as ordained, O Moses!
20-41
"And I have prepared thee for Myself (for
service)"..
20-42
"Go, thou and thy brother, with My Signs, and slacken
not, either of you, in keeping Me in remembrance.
20-43
"Go, both of you, to Pharaoh, for he has indeed
transgressed all bounds;
20-44
"But speak to him mildly; perchance he may take warning
or fear (God)."
20-45
They (Moses and Aaron) said: "Our Lord! We fear lest he
hasten with insolence against us, or lest he transgress all bounds."
20-46
He said: "Fear not: for I am with you: I hear and see
(everything).
20-47
"So go ye both to him, and say, 'Verily we are apostles
sent by thy Lord: Send forth, therefore, the Children of
20-48
"'Verily it has been revealed to us that the Penalty
(awaits) those who reject and turn away.'"
20-49
(When this message was delivered), (Pharaoh) said: "Who,
then, O Moses, is the Lord of you two?"
20-50
He said: "Our Lord is He Who gave to each (created)
thing its form and nature, and further, gave (it) guidance."
20-51
(Pharaoh) said: "What then is the condition of previous
generations?"
20-52
He replied: "The knowledge of that is with my Lord,
duly recorded: my Lord never errs, nor forgets,-
20-53
"He Who has, made for you the earth like a carpet
spread out; has enabled you to go about therein by roads (and channels); and has
sent down water from the sky." With it have We produced diverse pairs of
plants each separate from the others.
20-54
Eat (for yourselves) and pasture your cattle: verily, in
this are Signs for men endued with understanding.
20-55
From the (earth) did We create you, and into it shall We
return you, and from it shall We bring you out once again.
20-56
And We showed Pharaoh all Our Signs, but he did reject and
refuse.
20-57
He said: "Hast thou come to drive us out of our land
with thy magic, O Moses?
20-58
"But we can surely produce magic to match thine! So
make a tryst between us and thee, which we shall not fail to keep - neither we
nor thou - in a place where both shall have even chances."
20-59
Moses said: "Your tryst is the Day of the Festival, and
let the people be assembled when the sun is well up."
20-60
So Pharaoh withdrew: He concerted his plan, and then came
(back).
20-61
Moses said to him: Woe to you! Forge not ye a lie against
God, lest He destroy you (at once) utterly by chastisement: the forger must
suffer frustration!"
20-62
So they disputed, one with another, over their affair, but
they kept their talk secret.
20-63
They said: "These two are certainly (expert) magicians:
their object is to drive you out from your land with their magic, and to do
away with your most cherished institutions.
20-64
"Therefore concert your plan, and then assemble in
(serried) ranks: He wins (all along) today who gains the upper hand."
20-65
They said: "O Moses! whether wilt thou that thou throw
(first) or that we be the first to throw?"
20-66
He said, "Nay, throw ye first!" Then behold their
ropes and their rods-so it seemed to him on account of their magic - began to
be in lively motion!
20-67
So Moses conceived in his mind a (sort of) fear.
20-68
We said: "Fear not! for thou hast indeed the upper
hand:
20-69
"Throw that which is in thy right hand: Quickly will it
swallow up that which they have faked what they have faked is but a magician's
trick: and the magician thrives not, (no matter) where he goes."
20-70
So the magicians were thrown down to prostration: they said,
"We believe in the Lord of Aaron and Moses".
20-71
(Pharaoh) said: "Believe ye in Him before I give you permission?
Surely this must be your leader, who has taught you magic! be sure I will cut
off your hands and feet on opposite sides, and I will have you crucified on
trunks of palm-trees: so shall ye know for certain, which of us can give the
more severe and the more lasting punishment!"
20-72
They said: "Never shall we regard thee as more than the
Clear Sings that have come to us, or than Him Who created us! so decree
whatever thou desirest to decree: for thou canst only decree (touching) the
life of this world.
20-73
"For us, we have believed in our Lord: may He forgive
us our faults, and the magic to which thou didst compel us: for God is Best and
Most Abiding."
20-74
Verily he who comes to his Lord as a sinner (at Judgment),-
for him is Hell: therein shall he neither die nor live.
20-75
But such as come to Him as Believers who have worked
righteous deeds,- for them are ranks exalted,-
20-76
Gardens of Eternity, beneath which flow rivers: they will
dwell therein for aye: such is the reward of those who purify themselves (from
evil).
20-77
We sent an inspiration to Moses: "Travel by night with
My servants, and strike a dry path for them through the sea, without fear of
being overtaken (by Pharaoh) and without (any other) fear."
20-78
Then Pharaoh pursued them with his forces, but the waters
completely overwhelmed them and covered them up.
20-79
Pharaoh led his people astray instead of leading them
aright.
20-80
O ye Children of
20-81
(Saying): "Eat of the good things We have provided for
your sustenance, but commit no excess therein, lest My Wrath should justly
descend on you: and those on whom descends My Wrath do perish indeed!
20-82
"But, without doubt, I am (also) He that forgives again
and again, to those who repent, believe, and do right, who,- in fine, are ready
to receive true guidance."
20-83
(When Moses was up on the Mount, God said:) "What made
thee hasten in advance of thy people, O Moses?"
20-84
He replied: "Behold, they are close on my footsteps: I
hastened to thee, O my Lord, to please thee."
20-85
(God) said: "We have tested thy people in thy absence:
the Samiri has led them astray."
20-86
So Moses returned to his people in a state of indignation
and sorrow. He said: "O my people! did not your Lord make a handsome
promise to you? Did then the promise seem to you long (in coming)? Or did ye
desire that Wrath should descend from your Lord on you, and so ye broke your
promise to me?"
20-87
They said: "We broke not the promise to thee, as far as
lay in our power: but we were made to carry the weight of the ornaments of the
(whole) people, and we threw them (into the fire), and that was what the Samiri
suggested.
20-88
"Then he brought out (of the fire) before the (people)
the image of a calf: It seemed to low: so they said: This is your god, and the
god of Moses, but (Moses) has forgotten!"
20-89
Could they not see that it could not return them a word (for
answer), and that it had no power either to harm them or to do them good?
20-90
Aaron had already, before this said to them: "O my
people! ye are being tested in this: for verily your Lord is (God) Most
Gracious; so follow me and obey my command."
20-91
They had said: "We will not abandon this cult, but we
will devote ourselves to it until Moses returns to us."
20-92
(Moses) said: "O Aaron! what kept thee back, when thou
sawest them going wrong,
20-93
"From following me? Didst thou then disobey my
order?"
20-94
(Aaron) replied: "O son of my mother! Seize (me) not by
my beard nor by (the hair of) my head! Truly I feared lest thou shouldst say,
'Thou has caused a division among the children of
20-95
(Moses) said: "What then is thy case, O Samiri?"
20-96
He replied: "I saw what they saw not: so I took a
handful (of dust) from the footprint of the Apostle, and threw it (into the
calf): thus did my soul suggest to me."
20-97
(Moses) said: "Get thee gone! but thy (punishment) in
this life will be that thou wilt say, 'touch me not'; and moreover (for a
future penalty) thou hast a promise that will not fail: Now look at thy god, of
whom thou hast become a devoted worshipper: We will certainly (melt) it in a
blazing fire and scatter it broadcast in the sea!"
20-98
But the god of you all is the One God: there is no god but
He: all things He comprehends in His knowledge.
20-99
Thus do We relate to thee some stories of what happened
before: for We have sent thee a Message from Our own Presence.
20-100
If any do turn away therefrom, verily they will bear a
burden on the Day of judgment;
20-101
They will abide in this (state): and grievous will the
burden be to them on that Day,-
20-102
The Day when the Trumpet will be sounded: that Day, We shall
gather the sinful, blear-eyed (with terror).
20-103
In whispers will they consult each other: "Yet tarried
not longer than ten (Days);
20-104
We know best what they will say, when their leader most
eminent in conduct will say: "Ye tarried not longer than a day!"
20-105
They ask thee concerning the Mountains: say, "My Lord
will uproot them and scatter them as dust;
20-106
"He will leave them as plains smooth and level;
20-107
"Nothing crooked or curved wilt thou see in their
place."
20-108
On that Day will they follow the Caller (straight): no
crookedness (can they show) him: all sounds shall humble themselves in the
Presence of (God) Most Gracious: nothing shalt thou hear but the tramp of their
feet (as they march).
20-109
On that Day shall no intercession avail except for those for
whom permission has been granted by (God) Most Gracious and whose word is
acceptable to Him.
20-110
He knows what (appears to His creatures as) before or after
or behind them: but they shall not compass it with their knowledge.
20-111
(All) faces shall be humbled before (Him) - the Living, the
Self-Subsisting, Eternal: hopeless indeed will be the man that carries iniquity
(on his back).
20-112
But he who works deeds of righteousness, and has faith, will
have no fear of harm nor of any curtailment (of what is his due).
20-113
Thus have We sent this down - an arabic Qur'an - and explained
therein in detail some of the warnings, in order that they may fear God, or
that it may cause their remembrance (of Him).
20-114
High above all is God, the King, the Truth! Be not in haste
with the Qur'an before its revelation to thee is completed, but say, "O my
Lord! advance me in knowledge."
20-115
We had already, beforehand, taken the covenant of Adam, but
he forgot: and We found on his part no firm resolve.
20-116
When We said to the angels, "Prostrate yourselves to
Adam", they prostrated themselves, but not Iblis: he refused.
20-117
Then We said: "O Adam! verily, this is an enemy to thee
and thy wife: so let him not get you both out of the Garden, so that thou art
landed in misery.
20-118
"There is therein (enough provision) for thee not to go
hungry nor to go naked,
20-119
"Nor to suffer from thirst, nor from the sun's
heat."
20-120
But Satan whispered evil to him: he said, "O Adam!
shall I lead thee to the Tree of Eternity and to a kingdom that never
decays?"
20-121
In the result, they both ate of the tree, and so their
nakedness appeared to them: they began to sew together, for their covering,
leaves from the Garden: thus did Adam disobey his Lord, and allow himself to be
seduced.
20-122
But his Lord chose him (for His Grace): He turned to him,
and gave him Guidance.
20-123
He said: "Get ye down, both of you,- all together, from
the Garden, with enmity one to another: but if, as is sure, there comes to you
Guidance from Me, whosoever follows My Guidance, will not lose his way, nor fall
into misery.
20-124
"But whosoever turns away from My Message, verily for
him is a life narrowed down, and We shall raise him up blind on the Day of
Judgment."
20-125
He will say: "O my Lord! why hast Thou raised me up blind,
while I had sight (before)?"
20-126
(God) will say: "Thus didst Thou, when Our Signs came
unto thee, disregard them: so wilt thou, this day, be disregarded."
20-127
And thus do We recompense him who transgresses beyond bounds
and believes not in the Sings of his Lord: and the Penalty of the Hereafter is
far more grievous and more enduring.
20-128
Is it not a warning to such men (to call to mind) how many
generations before them We destroyed, in whose haunts they (now) move? Verily,
in this are Signs for men endued with understanding.
20-129
Had it not been for a Word that went forth before from thy
Lord, (their punishment) must necessarily have come; but there is a Term
appointed (for respite).
20-130
Therefore be patient with what they say, and celebrate
(constantly) the praises of thy Lord, before the rising of the sun, and before
its setting; yea, celebrate them for part of the hours of the night, and at the
sides of the day: that thou mayest have (spiritual) joy.
20-131
Nor strain thine eyes in longing for the things We have
given for enjoyment to parties of them, the splendour of the life of this
world, through which We test them: but the provision of thy Lord is better and
more enduring.
20-132
Enjoin prayer on thy people, and be constant therein. We ask
thee not to provide sustenance: We provide it for thee. But the (fruit of) the
Hereafter is for righteousness.
20-133
They say: "Why does he not bring us a sign from his
Lord?" Has not a Clear Sign come to them of all that was in the former
Books of revelation?
20-134
And if We had inflicted on them a penalty before this, they
would have said: "Our Lord! If only Thou hadst sent us an apostle, we
should certainly have followed Thy Signs before we were humbled and put to
shame."
20-135
Say: "Each one (of us) is waiting: wait ye, therefore,
and soon shall ye know who it is that is on the straight and even way, and who
it is that has received Guidance".
Part 17
AL ANBYAA'
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
21-1
Closer and closer to mankind comes their Reckoning: yet they
heed not and they turn away.
21-2
Never comes (aught) to them of a renewed Message from their
Lord, but they listen to it as in jest,-
21-3
Their hearts toying as with trifles. The wrong-doers conceal
their private counsels, (saying), "Is this (one) more than a man like
yourselves? Will ye go to witchcraft with your eyes open?"
21-4
Say: "My Lord knoweth (every) word (spoken) in the
heavens and on earth: He is the One that heareth and knoweth (all things)."
21-5
"Nay," they say, "(these are) medleys of
dream! - Nay, He forged it! - Nay, He is (but) a poet! Let him then bring us a
Sign like the ones that were sent to (Prophets) of old!"
21-6
(As to those) before them, not one of the populations which
We destroyed believed: will these believe?
21-7
Before thee, also, the apostles We sent were but men, to
whom We granted inspiration: If ye realise this not, ask of those who possess
the Message.
21-8
Nor did We give them bodies that ate no food, nor were they
exempt from death.
21-9
In the end We fulfilled to them Our Promise, and We saved
them and those whom We pleased, but We destroyed those who transgressed beyond
bounds.
21-10
We have revealed for you (O men!) a book in which is a
Message for you: will ye not then understand?
21-11
How many were the populations We utterly destroyed because
of their iniquities, setting up in their places other peoples?
21-12
Yet, when they felt Our Punishment (coming), behold, they
(tried to) flee from it.
21-13
Flee not, but return to the good things of this life which
were given you, and to your homes in order that ye may be called to account.
21-14
They said: "Ah! woe to us! We were indeed
wrong-doers!"
21-15
And that cry of theirs ceased not, till We made them as a
field that is mown, as ashes silent and quenched.
21-16
Not for (idle) sport did We create the heavens and the earth
and all that is between!
21-17
If it had been Our wish to take (just) a pastime, We should surely
have taken it from the things nearest to Us, if We would do (such a thing)!
21-18
Nay, We hurl the Truth against falsehood, and it knocks out
its brain, and behold, falsehood doth perish! Ah! woe be to you for the (false)
things ye ascribe (to Us).
21-19
To Him belong all (creatures) in the heavens and on earth:
Even those who are in His (very) Presence are not too proud to serve Him, nor
are they (ever) weary (of His service):
21-20
They celebrate His praises night and day, nor do they ever
flag or intermit.
21-21
Or have they taken (for worship) gods from the earth who can
raise (the dead)?
21-22
If there were, in the heavens and the earth, other gods
besides God, there would have been confusion in both! but glory to God, the
Lord of the Throne: (High is He) above what they attribute to Him!
21-23
He cannot be questioned for His acts, but they will be
questioned (for theirs).
21-24
Or have they taken for worship (other) gods besides him?
Say, "Bring your convincing proof: this is the Message of those with me
and the Message of those before me." But most of them know not the Truth,
and so turn away.
21-25
Not an apostle did We send before thee without this
inspiration sent by Us to him: that there is no god but I; therefore worship
and serve Me.
21-26
And they say: "(God) Most Gracious has begotten
offspring." Glory to Him! they are (but) servants raised to honour.
21-27
They speak not before He speaks, and they act (in all
things) by His Command.
21-28
He knows what is before them, and what is behind them, and
they offer no intercession except for those who are acceptable, and they stand
in awe and reverence of His (Glory).
21-29
If any of them should say, "I am a god besides
Him", such a one We should reward with Hell: thus do We reward those who
do wrong.
21-30
Do not the Unbelievers see that the heavens and the earth
were joined together (as one unit of creation), before we clove them asunder?
We made from water every living thing. Will they not then believe?
21-31
And We have set on the earth mountains standing firm, lest
it should shake with them, and We have made therein broad highways (between
mountains) for them to pass through: that they may receive Guidance.
21-32
And We have made the heavens as a canopy well guarded: yet
do they turn away from the Signs which these things (point to)!
21-33
It is He Who created the Night and the Day, and the sun and
the moon: all (the celestial bodies) swim along, each in its rounded course.
21-34
We granted not to any man before thee permanent life (here):
if then thou shouldst die, would they live permanently?
21-35
Every soul shall have a taste of death: and We test you by
evil and by good by way of trial. to Us must ye return.
21-36
When the Unbelievers see thee, they treat thee not except
with ridicule. "Is this," (they say), "the one who talks of your
gods?" and they blaspheme at the mention of (God) Most Gracious!
21-37
Man is a creature of haste: soon (enough) will I show you My
Signs; then ye will not ask Me to hasten them!
21-38
They say: "When will this promise come to pass, if ye
are telling the truth?"
21-39
If only the Unbelievers knew (the time) when they will not
be able to ward off the fire from their faces, nor yet from their backs, and
(when) no help can reach them!
21-40
Nay, it may come to them all of a sudden and confound them:
no power will they have then to avert it, nor will they (then) get respite.
21-41
Mocked were (many) apostle before thee; But their scoffers
were hemmed in by the thing that they mocked.
21-42
Say: "Who can keep you safe by night and by day from
(the Wrath of) (God) Most Gracious?" Yet they turn away from the mention
of their Lord.
21-43
Or have they gods that can guard them from Us? They have no
power to aid themselves, nor can they be defended from Us.
21-44
Nay, We gave the good things of this life to these men and
their fathers until the period grew long for them; See they not that We
gradually reduce the land (in their control) from its outlying borders? Is it
then they who will win?
21-45
Say, "I do but warn you according to revelation":
But the deaf will not hear the call, (even) when they are warned!
21-46
If but a breath of the Wrath of thy Lord do touch them, they
will then say, "Woe to us! we did wrong indeed!"
21-47
We shall set up scales of justice for the Day of Judgment,
so that not a soul will be dealt with unjustly in the least, and if there be
(no more than) the weight of a mustard seed, We will bring it (to account): and
enough are We to take account.
21-48
In the past We granted to Moses and Aaron the criterion (for
judgment), and a Light and a Message for those who would do right,-
21-49
Those who fear their Lord in their most secret thoughts, and
who hold the Hour (of Judgment) in awe.
21-50
And this is a blessed Message which We have sent down: will
ye then reject it?
21-51
We bestowed aforetime on Abraham his rectitude of conduct,
and well were We acquainted with him.
21-52
Behold! he said to his father and his people, "What are
these images, to which ye are (so assiduously) devoted?"
21-53
They said, "We found our fathers worshipping
them."
21-54
He said, "Indeed ye have been in manifest error - ye
and your fathers."
21-55
They said, "Have you brought us the Truth, or are you
one of those who jest?"
21-56
He said, "Nay, your Lord is the Lord of the heavens and
the earth, He Who created them (from nothing): and I am a witness to this
(Truth).
21-57
"And by God, I have a plan for your idols - after ye go
away and turn your backs"..
21-58
So he broke them to pieces, (all) but the biggest of them,
that they might turn (and address themselves) to it.
21-59
They said, "Who has done this to our gods? He must
indeed be some man of impiety!"
21-60
They said, "We heard a youth talk of them: He is called
Abraham."
21-61
They said, "Then bring him before the eyes of the
people, that they may bear witness."
21-62
They said, "Art thou the one that did this with our
gods, O Abraham?"
21-63
He said: "Nay, this was done by - this is their biggest
one! ask them, if they can speak intelligently!"
21-64
So they turned to themselves and said, "Surely ye are
the ones in the wrong!"
21-65
Then were they confounded with shame: (they said),
"Thou knowest full well that these (idols) do not speak!"
21-66
(Abraham) said, "Do ye then worship, besides God,
things that can neither be of any good to you nor do you harm?
21-67
"Fie upon you, and upon the things that ye worship
besides God! Have ye no sense?"..
21-68
They said, "Burn him and protect your gods, If ye do
(anything at all)!"
21-69
We said, "O Fire! be thou cool, and (a means of) safety
for Abraham!"
21-70
Then they sought a stratagem against him: but We made them
the ones that lost most!
21-71
But We delivered him and (his nephew) Lut (and directed
them) to the land which We have blessed for the nations.
21-72
And We bestowed on him Isaac and, as an additional gift, (a
grandson), Jacob, and We made righteous men of every one (of them).
21-73
And We made them leaders, guiding (men) by Our Command, and
We sent them inspiration to do good deeds, to establish regular prayers, and to
practise regular charity; and they constantly served Us (and Us only).
21-74
And to Lut, too, We gave Judgment and Knowledge, and We saved
him from the town which practised abominations: truly they were a people given
to Evil, a rebellious people.
21-75
And We admitted him to Our Mercy: for he was one of the
Righteous.
21-76
(Remember) Noah, when he cried (to Us) aforetime: We listened
to his (prayer) and delivered him and his family from great distress.
21-77
We helped him against people who rejected Our Signs: truly
they were a people given to Evil: so We drowned them (in the Flood) all
together.
21-78
And remember David and Solomon, when they gave judgment in
the matter of the field into which the sheep of certain people had strayed by
night: We did witness their judgment.
21-79
To Solomon We inspired the (right) understanding of the
matter: to each (of them) We gave Judgment and Knowledge; it was Our power that
made the hills and the birds celebrate Our praises, with David: it was We Who
did (all these things).
21-80
It was We Who taught him the making of coats of mail for
your benefit, to guard you from each other's violence: will ye then be
grateful?
21-81
(It was Our power that made) the violent (unruly) wind flow
(tamely) for Solomon, to his order, to the land which We had blessed: for We do
know all things.
21-82
And of the evil ones, were some who dived for him, and did
other work besides; and it was We Who guarded them.
21-83
And (remember) Job, when He cried to his Lord, "Truly
distress has seized me, but Thou art the Most Merciful of those that are
merciful."
21-84
So We listened to him: We removed the distress that was on
him, and We restored his people to him, and doubled their number,- as a Grace
from Ourselves, and a thing for commemoration, for all who serve Us.
21-85
And (remember) Isma'il, Idris, and Zul-kifl, all (men) of
constancy and patience;
21-86
We admitted them to Our mercy: for they were of the
righteous ones.
21-87
And remember Zun-nun, when he departed in wrath: He imagined
that We had no power over him! But he cried through the deptHs of darkness,
"There is no god but thou: glory to thee: I was indeed wrong!"
21-88
So We listened to him: and delivered him from distress: and
thus do We deliver those who have faith.
21-89
And (remember) Zakariya, when he cried to his Lord: "O
my Lord! leave me not without offspring, though thou art the best of
inheritors."
21-90
So We listened to him: and We granted him Yahya: We cured
his wife's (Barrenness) for him. These (three) were ever quick in emulation in
good works; they used to call on Us with love and reverence, and humble
themselves before Us.
21-91
And (remember) her who guarded her chastity: We breathed
into her of Our spirit, and We made her and her son a sign for all peoples.
21-92
Verily, this brotherhood of yours is a single brotherhood,
and I am your Lord and Cherisher: therefore serve Me (and no other).
21-93
But (later generations) cut off their affair (of unity), one
from another: (yet) will they all return to Us.
21-94
Whoever works any act of righteousness and has faith,- His
endeavour will not be rejected: We shall record it in his favour.
21-95
But there is a ban on any population which We have
destroyed: that they shall not return,
21-96
Until the Gog and Magog (people) are let through (their
barrier), and they swiftly swarm from every hill.
21-97
Then will the true promise draw nigh (of fulfilment): then
behold! the eyes of the Unbelievers will fixedly stare in horror: "Ah! Woe
to us! we were indeed heedless of this; nay, we truly did wrong!"
21-98
Verily ye, (unbelievers), and the (false) gods that ye
worship besides God, are (but) fuel for Hell! to it will ye (surely) come!
21-99
If these had been gods, they would not have got there! but
each one will abide therein.
21-100
There, sobbing will be their lot, nor will they there hear
(aught else).
21-101
Those for whom the good (record) from Us has gone before,
will be removed far therefrom.
21-102
Not the slightest sound will they hear of Hell: what their
souls desired, in that will they dwell.
21-103
The Great Terror will bring them no grief: but the angels
will meet them (with mutual greetings): "This is your Day,- (the Day) that
ye were promised."
21-104
The Day that We roll up the heavens like a scroll rolled up
for books (completed),- even as We produced the first creation, so shall We produce
a new one: a promise We have undertaken: truly shall We fulfil it.
21-105
Before this We wrote in the Psalms, after the Message (given
to Moses): My servants the righteous, shall inherit the earth."
21-106
Verily in this (Qur'an) is a Message for people who would
(truly) worship God.
21-107
We sent thee not, but as a Mercy for all creatures.
21-108
Say: "What has come to me by inspiration is that your
God is One God: will ye therefore bow to His Will (in Islam)?"
21-109
But if they turn back, Say: "I have proclaimed the
Message to you all alike and in truth; but I know not whether that which ye are
promised is near or far.
21-110
"It is He Who knows what is open in speech and what ye
hide (in your hearts).
21-111
"I know not but that it may be a trial for you, and a
grant of (worldly) livelihood (to you) for a time."
21-112
Say: "O my Lord! judge Thou in truth!" "Our
Lord Most Gracious is the One Whose assistance should be sought against the
blasphemies ye utter!"
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
22-1
O mankind! fear your Lord! for the convulsion of the Hour
(of Judgment) will be a thing terrible!
22-2
The Day ye shall see it, every mother giving suck shall
forget her suckling- babe, and every pregnant female shall drop her load
(unformed): thou shalt see mankind as in a drunken riot, yet not drunk: but
dreadful will be the Wrath of God.
22-3
And yet among men there are such as dispute about God,
without knowledge, and follow every evil one obstinate in rebellion!
22-4
About the (Evil One) it is decreed that whoever turns to him
for friendship, him will he lead astray, and he will guide him to the Penalty
of the Fire.
22-5
O mankind! if ye have a doubt about the Resurrection,
(consider) that We created you out of dust, then out of sperm, then out of a
leech-like clot, then out of a morsel of flesh, partly formed and partly
unformed, in order that We may manifest (our power) to you; and We cause whom
We will to rest in the wombs for an appointed term, then do We bring you out as
babes, then (foster you) that ye may reach your age of full strength; and some
of you are called to die, and some are sent back to the feeblest old age, so
that they know nothing after having known (much), and (further), thou seest the
earth barren and lifeless, but when We pour down rain on it, it is stirred (to
life), it swells, and it puts forth every kind of beautiful growth (in pairs).
22-6
This is so, because God is the Reality: it is He Who gives
life to the dead, and it is He Who has power over all things.
22-7
And verily the Hour will come: there can be no doubt about
it, or about (the fact) that God will raise up all who are in the graves.
22-8
Yet there is among men such a one as disputes about God,
without Knowledge, without Guidance, and without a Book of Enlightenment,-
22-9
(Disdainfully) bending his side, in order to lead (men)
astray from the Path of God: for him there is disgrace in this life, and on the
Day of Judgment We shall make him taste the Penalty of burning (Fire).
22-10
(It will be said): "This is because of the deeds which
thy hands sent forth, for verily God is not unjust to His servants.
22-11
There are among men some who serve God, as it were, on the
verge: if good befalls them, they are, therewith, well content; but if a trial
comes to them, they turn on their faces: they lose both this world and the
Hereafter: that is loss for all to see!
22-12
They call on such deities, besides God, as can neither hurt
nor profit them: that is straying far indeed (from the Way)!
22-13
(Perhaps) they call on one whose hurt is nearer than his
profit: evil, indeed, is the patron, and evil the companion (or help)!
22-14
Verily God will admit those who believe and work righteous
deeds, to Gardens, beneath which rivers flow: for God carries out all that He
plans.
22-15
If any think that God will not help him (His Apostle) in
this world and the Hereafter, let him stretch out a rope to the ceiling and cut
(himself) off: then let him see whether his plan will remove that which enrages
(him)!
22-16
Thus have We sent down Clear Sings; and verily God doth
guide whom He will!
22-17
Those who believe (in the Qur'an), those who follow the
Jewish (scriptures), and the Sabians, Christians, Magians, and Polytheists,-
God will judge between them on the Day of Judgment: for God is witness of all
things.
22-18
Seest thou not that to God bow down in worship all things
that are in the heavens and on earth,- the sun, the moon, the stars; the hills,
the trees, the animals; and a great number among mankind? But a great number
are (also) such as are fit for Punishment: and such as God shall disgrace,-
None can raise to honour: for God carries out all that He wills.
22-19
These two antagonists dispute with each other about their
Lord: But those who deny (their Lord),- for them will be cut out a garment of
Fire: over their heads will be poured out boiling water.
22-20
With it will be scalded what is within their bodies, as well
as (their) skins.
22-21
In addition there will be maces of iron (to punish) them.
22-22
Every time they wish to get away therefrom, from anguish,
they will be forced back therein, and (it will be said), "Taste ye the
Penalty of Burning!"
22-23
God will admit those who believe and work righteous deeds,
to Gardens beneath which rivers flow: they shall be adorned therein with
bracelets of gold and pearls; and their garments there will be of silk.
22-24
For they have been guided (in this life) to the purest of
speeches; they have been guided to the Path of Him Who is Worthy of (all)
Praise.
22-25
As to those who have rejected (God), and would keep back
(men) from the Way of God, and from the Sacred Mosque, which We have made
(open) to (all) men - equal is the dweller there and the visitor from the
country - and any whose purpose therein is profanity or wrong-doing - them will
We cause to taste of a most Grievous Penalty.
22-26
Behold! We gave the site, to Abraham, of the (Sacred) House,
(saying): "Associate not anything (in worship) with Me; and sanctify My
House for those who compass it round, or stand up, or bow, or prostrate
themselves (therein in prayer).
22-27
"And proclaim the Pilgrimage among men: they will come
to thee on foot and (mounted) on every kind of camel, lean on account of
journeys through deep and distant mountain highways;
22-28
"That they may witness the benefits (provided) for
them, and celebrate the name of God, through the Days appointed, over the
cattle which He has provided for them (for sacrifice): then eat ye thereof and
feed the distressed ones in want.
22-29
"Then let them complete the rites prescribed for them,
perform their vows, and (again) circumambulate the Ancient House."
22-30
Such (is the Pilgrimage): whoever honours the sacred rites
of God, for him it is good in the Sight of his Lord. Lawful to you (for food in
Pilgrimage) are cattle, except those mentioned to you (as exception): but shun
the abomination of idols, and shun the word that is false,-
22-31
Being true in faith to God, and never assigning partners to
Him: if anyone assigns partners to God, is as if he had fallen from heaven and
been snatched up by birds, or the wind had swooped (like a bird on its prey)
and thrown him into a far- distant place.
22-32
Such (is his state): and whoever holds in honour the symbols
of God, (in the sacrifice of animals), such (honour) should come truly from
piety of heart.
22-33
In them ye have benefits for a term appointed: in the end their
place of sacrifice is near the Ancient House.
22-34
To every people did We appoint rites (of sacrifice), that
they might celebrate the name of God over the sustenance He gave them from
animals (fit for food). But your God is One God: submit then your wills to Him
(in Islam): and give thou the good news to those who humble themselves,-
22-35
To those whose hearts when God is mentioned, are filled with
fear, who show patient perseverance over their afflictions, keep up regular
prayer, and spend (in charity) out of what We have bestowed upon them.
22-36
The sacrificial camels we have made for you as among the
symbols from God: in them is (much) good for you: then pronounce the name of
God over them as they line up (for sacrifice): when they are down on their
sides (after slaughter), eat ye thereof, and feed such as (beg not but) live in
contentment, and such as beg with due humility: thus have We made animals
subject to you, that ye may be grateful.
22-37
It is not their meat nor their blood, that reaches God: it
is your piety that reaches Him: He has thus made them subject to you, that ye
may glorify God for His Guidance to you and proclaim the good news to all who
do right.
22-38
Verily God will defend (from ill) those who believe: verily,
God loveth not any that is a traitor to faith, or show ingratitude.
22-39
To those against whom war is made, permission is given (to
fight), because they are wronged;- and verily, God is most powerful for their
aid;-
22-40
(They are) those who have been expelled from their homes in
defiance of right,- (for no cause) except that they say, "our Lord is
God". Did not God check one set of people by means of another, there would
surely have been pulled down monasteries, churches, synagogues, and mosques, in
which the name of God is commemorated in abundant measure. God will certainly
aid those who aid his (cause);- for verily God is full of Strength, Exalted in
Might, (able to enforce His Will).
22-41
(They are) those who, if We establish them in the land,
establish regular prayer and give regular charity, enjoin the right and forbid
wrong: with God rests the end (and decision) of (all) affairs.
22-42
If they treat thy (mission) as false, so did the peoples
before them (with their prophets),- the People of Noah, and 'Ad and Thamud;
22-43
Those of Abraham and Lut;
22-44
And the Companions of the Madyan People; and Moses was
rejected (in the same way). But I granted respite to the Unbelievers, and
(only) after that did I punish them: but how (terrible) was my rejection (of
them)!
22-45
How many populations have We destroyed, which were given to
wrong- doing? They tumbled down on their roofs. And how many wells are lying
idle and neglected, and castles lofty and well-built?
22-46
Do they not travel through the land, so that their hearts
(and minds) may thus learn wisdom and their ears may thus learn to hear? Truly
it is not their eyes that are blind, but their hearts which are in their
breasts.
22-47
Yet they ask thee to hasten on the Punishment! But God will
not fail in His Promise. Verily a Day in the sight of thy Lord is like a
thousand years of your reckoning.
22-48
And to how many populations did I give respite, which were
given to wrong-doing? in the end I punished them. To me is the destination (of
all).
22-49
Say: "O men! I am (sent) to you only to give a Clear
Warning:
22-50
"Those who believe and work righteousness, for them is
forgiveness and a sustenance most generous.
22-51
"But those who strive against Our Signs, to frustrate
them,- they will be Companions of the Fire."
22-52
Never did We send an apostle or a prophet before thee, but,
when he framed a desire, Satan threw some (vanity) into his desire: but God
will cancel anything (vain) that Satan throws in, and God will confirm (and
establish) His Signs: for God is full of Knowledge and Wisdom:
22-53
That He may make the suggestions thrown in by Satan, but a
trial for those in whose hearts is a disease and who are hardened of heart:
verily the wrong-doers are in a schism far (from the Truth):
22-54
And that those on whom knowledge has been bestowed may learn
that the (Qur'an) is the Truth from thy Lord, and that they may believe
therein, and their hearts may be made humbly (open) to it: for verily God is
the Guide of those who believe, to the Straight Way.
22-55
Those who reject Faith will not cease to be in doubt
concerning (Revelation) until the Hour (of Judgment) comes suddenly upon them,
or there comes to them the Penalty of a Day of Disaster.
22-56
On that Day of Dominion will be that of God: He will judge
between them: so those who believe and work righteous deeds will be in Gardens
of Delight.
22-57
And for those who reject Faith and deny our Signs, there
will be a humiliating Punishment.
22-58
Those who leave their homes in the cause of God, and are
then slain or die,- On them will God bestow verily a goodly Provision: Truly
God is He Who bestows the best provision.
22-59
Verily He will admit them to a place with which they shall
be well pleased: for God is All-Knowing, Most Forbearing.
22-60
That (is so). And if one has retaliated to no greater extent
than the injury he received, and is again set upon inordinately, God will help
him: for God is One that blots out (sins) and forgives (again and again).
22-61
That is because God merges night into day, and He merges day
into night, and verily it is God Who hears and sees (all things).
22-62
That is because God - He is the Reality; and those besides
Him whom they invoke,- they are but vain Falsehood: verily God is He, Most
High, Most Great.
22-63
Seest thou not that God sends down rain from the sky, and
forthwith the earth becomes clothed with green? for God is He Who understands
the finest mysteries, and is well-acquainted (with them).
22-64
To Him belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth: for
verily God,- He is free of all wants, Worthy of all Praise.
22-65
Seest thou not that God has made subject to you (men) all
that is on the earth, and the ships that sail through the sea by His Command? He
withholds the sky (rain) from failing on the earth except by His leave: for God
is Most Kind and Most Merciful to man.
22-66
It is He Who gave you life, will cause you to die, and will
again give you life: Truly man is a most ungrateful creature!
22-67
To every People have We appointed rites and ceremonies which
they must follow: let them not then dispute with thee on the matter, but do
thou invite (them) to thy Lord: for thou art assuredly on the
22-68
If they do wrangle with thee, say, "God knows best what
it is ye are doing."
22-69
"God will judge between you on the Day of Judgment
concerning the matters in which ye differ."
22-70
Knowest thou not that God knows all that is in heaven and on
earth? Indeed it is all in a Record, and that is easy for God.
22-71
Yet they worship, besides God, things for which no authority
has been sent down to them, and of which they have (really) no knowledge: for
those that do wrong there is no helper.
22-72
When Our Clear Signs are rehearsed to them, thou wilt notice
a denial on the faces of the Unbelievers! they nearly attack with violence
those who rehearse Our Signs to them. Say, "Shall I tell you of something
(far) worse than these Signs? It is the Fire (of Hell)! God has promised it to
the Unbelievers! and evil is that destination!"
22-73
O men! Here is a parable set forth! listen to it! Those on
whom, besides God, ye call, cannot create (even) a fly, if they all met
together for the purpose! and if the fly should snatch away anything from them,
they would have no power to release it from the fly. Feeble are those who
petition and those whom they petition!
22-74
No just estimate have they made of God: for God is He Who is
strong and able to Carry out His Will.
22-75
God chooses messengers from angels and from men for God is
He Who hears and sees (all things).
22-76
He knows what is before them and what is behind them: and to
God go back all questions (for decision).
22-77
O ye who believe! bow down, prostrate yourselves, and adore
your Lord; and do good; that ye may prosper.
22-78
And strive in His cause as ye ought to strive, (with
sincerity and under discipline). He has chosen you, and has imposed no
difficulties on you in religion; it is the cult of your father Abraham. It is
He Who has named you Muslims, both before and in this (Revelation); that the
Apostle may be a witness for you, and ye be witnesses for mankind! So establish
regular Prayer, give regular Charity, and hold fast to God! He is your
Protector - the Best to protect and the Best to help!
Part 18
AL MU'MINUUN
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
23-1
The believers must (eventually) win through,-
23-2
Those who humble themselves in their prayers;
23-3
Who avoid vain talk;
23-4
Who are active in deeds of charity;
23-5
Who abstain from sex,
23-6
Except with those joined to them in the marriage bond, or
(the captives) whom their right hands possess,- for (in their case) they are
free from blame,
23-7
But those whose desires exceed those limits are
transgressors;-
23-8
Those who faithfully observe their trusts and their
covenants;
23-9
And who (strictly) guard their prayers;-
23-10
These will be the heirs,
23-11
Who will inherit
23-12
Man We did create from a quintessence (of clay);
23-13
Then We placed him as (a drop of) sperm in a place of rest,
firmly fixed;
23-14
Then We made the sperm into a clot of congealed blood; then
of that clot We made a (foetus) lump; then we made out of that lump bones and
clothed the bones with flesh; then we developed out of it another creature. So
blessed be God, the best to create!
23-15
After that, at length ye will die
23-16
Again, on the Day of Judgment, will ye be raised up.
23-17
And We have made, above you, seven tracts; and We are never
unmindful of (our) Creation.
23-18
And We send down water from the sky according to (due)
measure, and We cause it to soak in the soil; and We certainly are able to
drain it off (with ease).
23-19
With it We grow for you gardens of date-palms and vines: in
them have ye abundant fruits: and of them ye eat (and have enjoyment),-
23-20
Also a tree springing out of
23-21
And in cattle (too) ye have an instructive example: from
within their bodies We produce (milk) for you to drink; there are, in them,
(besides), numerous (other) benefits for you; and of their (meat) ye eat;
23-22
An on them, as well as in slips, ye side.
23-23
(Further, We sent a long line of prophets for your
instruction). We sent Noah to his people: He said, "O my people! worship
God! Ye have no other god but Him. Will ye not fear (Him)?"
23-24
The chiefs of the Unbelievers among his people said:
"He is no more than a man like yourselves: his wish is to assert his
superiority over you: if God had wished (to send messengers), He could have
sent down angels; never did we hear such a thing (as he says), among our
ancestors of old."
23-25
(And some said): "He is only a man possessed: wait (and
have patience) with him for a time."
23-26
(Noah) said: "O my Lord! help me: for that they accuse
me of falsehood!"
23-27
So We inspired him (with this message): "Construct the
Ark within Our sight and under Our guidance: then when comes Our Command, and
the fountains of the earth gush forth, take thou on board pairs of every
species, male and female, and thy family- except those of them against whom the
Word has already gone forth: And address Me not in favour of the wrong-doers;
for they shall be drowned (in the Flood).
23-28
And when thou hast embarked on the
23-29
And say: "O my Lord! enable me to disembark with thy
blessing: for Thou art the Best to enable (us) to disembark."
23-30
Verily in this there are Signs (for men to understand);
(thus) do We try (men).
23-31
Then We raised after them another generation.
23-32
And We sent to them an apostle from among themselves,
(saying), "Worship God! ye have no other god but Him. Will ye not fear
(Him)?"
23-33
And the chiefs of his people, who disbelieved and denied the
Meeting in the Hereafter, and on whom We had bestowed the good things of this
life, said: "He is no more than a man like yourselves: he eats of that of
which ye eat, and drinks of what ye drink.
23-34
"If ye obey a man like yourselves, behold, it is
certain ye will be lost.
23-35
"Does he promise that when ye die and become dust and
bones, ye shall be brought forth (again)?
23-36
"Far, very far is that which ye are promised!
23-37
"There is nothing but our life in this world! We shall
die and we live! But we shall never be raised up again!
23-38
"He is only a man who invents a lie against God, but we
are not the ones to believe in him!"
23-39
(The prophet) said: "O my Lord! help me: for that they
accuse me of falsehood."
23-40
(God) said: "In but a little while, they are sure to be
sorry!"
23-41
Then the Blast overtook them with justice, and We made them
as rubbish of dead leaves (floating on the stream of Time)! So away with the
people who do wrong!
23-42
Then We raised after them other generations.
23-43
No people can hasten their term, nor can they delay (it).
23-44
Then sent We our apostles in succession: every time there
came to a people their apostle, they accused him of falsehood: so We made them
follow each other (in punishment): We made them as a tale (that is told): So
away with a people that will not believe!
23-45
Then We sent Moses and his brother Aaron, with Our Signs and
authority manifest,
23-46
To Pharaoh and his Chiefs: But these behaved insolently:
they were an arrogant people.
23-47
They said: "Shall we believe in two men like ourselves?
And their people are subject to us!"
23-48
So they accused them of falsehood, and they became of those
who were destroyed.
23-49
And We gave Moses the Book, in order that they might receive
guidance.
23-50
And We made the son of Mary and his mother as a Sign: We
gave them both shelter on high ground, affording rest and security and
furnished with springs.
23-51
O ye apostles! enjoy (all) things good and pure, and work
righteousness: for I am well-acquainted with (all) that ye do.
23-52
And verily this Brotherhood of yours is a single
Brotherhood, and I am your Lord and Cherisher: therefore fear Me (and no
other).
23-53
But people have cut off their affair (of unity), between
them, into sects: each party rejoices in that which is with itself.
23-54
But leave them in their confused ignorance for a time.
23-55
Do they think that because We have granted them abundance of
wealth and sons,
23-56
We would hasten them on in every good? Nay, they do not
understand.
23-57
Verily those who live in awe for fear of their Lord;
23-58
Those who believe in the Signs of their Lord;
23-59
Those who join not (in worship) partners with their Lord;
23-60
And those who dispense their charity with their hearts full
of fear, because they will return to their Lord;-
23-61
It is these who hasten in every good work, and these who are
foremost in them.
23-62
On no soul do We place a burden greater than it can bear:
before Us is a record which clearly shows the truth: they will never be wronged.
23-63
But their hearts are in confused ignorance of this; and
there are, besides that, deeds of theirs, which they will (continue) to do,-
23-64
Until, when We seize in Punishment those of them who
received the good things of this world, behold, they will groan in
supplication!
23-65
(It will be said): "Groan not in supplication this day:
for ye shall certainly not be helped by Us.
23-66
"My Signs used to be rehearsed to you, but ye used to
turn back on your heels-
23-67
"In arrogance: talking nonsense about the (Qur'an),
like one telling fables by night."
23-68
Do they not ponder over the Word (of God), or has anything
(new) come to them that did not come to their fathers of old?
23-69
Or do they not recognise their Apostle, that they deny him?
23-70
Or do they say, "He is possessed"? Nay, he has
brought them the Truth, but most of them hate the Truth.
23-71
If the Truth had been in accord with their desires, truly
the heavens and the earth, and all beings therein would have been in confusion
and corruption! Nay, We have sent them their admonition, but they turn away
from their admonition.
23-72
Or is it that thou askest them for some recompense? But the
recompense of thy Lord is best: He is the Best of those who give sustenance.
23-73
But verily thou callest them to the
23-74
And verily those who believe not in the Hereafter are
deviating from that Way.
23-75
If We had mercy on them and removed the distress which is on
them, they would obstinately persist in their transgression, wandering in
distraction to and fro.
23-76
We inflicted Punishment on them, but they humbled not
themselves to their Lord, nor do they submissively entreat (Him)!-
23-77
Until We open on them a gate leading to a severe Punishment:
then Lo! they will be plunged in despair therein!
23-78
It is He Who has created for you (the faculties of) hearing,
sight, feeling and understanding: little thanks it is ye give!
23-79
And He has multiplied you through the earth, and to Him
shall ye be gathered back.
23-80
It is He Who gives life and death, and to Him (is due) the
alternation of Night and Day: will ye not then understand?
23-81
On the contrary they say things similar to what the ancients
said.
23-82
They say: "What! when we die and become dust and bones,
could we really be raised up again?
23-83
"Such things have been promised to us and to our
fathers before! they are nothing but tales of the ancients!"
23-84
Say: "To whom belong the earth and all beings therein?
(say) if ye know!"
23-85
They will say, "To God!" say: "Yet will ye
not receive admonition?"
23-86
Say: "Who is the Lord of the seven heavens, and the
Lord of the Throne (of Glory) Supreme?"
23-87
They will say, "(They belong) to God." Say:
"Will ye not then be filled with awe?"
23-88
Say: "Who is it in whose hands is the governance of all
things,- who protects (all), but is not protected (of any)? (say) if ye
know."
23-89
They will say, "(It belongs) to God." Say:
"Then how are ye deluded?"
23-90
We have sent them the Truth: but they indeed practise
falsehood!
23-91
No son did God beget, nor is there any god along with Him:
(if there were many gods), behold, each god would have taken away what he had created,
and some would have lorded it over others! Glory to God! (He is free) from the
(sort of) things they attribute to Him!
23-92
He knows what is hidden and what is open: too high is He for
the partners they attribute to Him!
23-93
Say: "O my Lord! if Thou wilt show me (in my lifetime)
that which they are warned against,-
23-94
"Then, O my Lord! put me not amongst the people who do
wrong!"
23-95
And We are certainly able to show thee (in fulfilment) that
against which they are warned.
23-96
Repel evil with that which is best: We are well acquainted
with the things they say.
23-97
And say "O my Lord! I seek refuge with Thee from the
suggestions of the Evil Ones.
23-98
"And I seek refuge with Thee O my Lord! lest they
should come near me."
23-99
(In Falsehood will they be) Until, when death comes to one
of them, he says: "O my Lord! send me back (to life),-
23-100
"In order that I may work righteousness in the things I
neglected." - "By no means! It is but a word he says."- Before
them is a Partition till the Day they are raised up.
23-101
Then when the Trumpet is blown, there will be no more
relationships between them that Day, nor will one ask after another!
23-102
Then those whose balance (of good deeds) is heavy,- they
will attain salvation:
23-103
But those whose balance is light, will be those who have
lost their souls, in Hell will they abide.
23-104
The Fire will burn their faces, and they will therein grin,
with their lips displaced.
23-105
"Were not My Signs rehearsed to you, and ye did but
treat them as falsehood?"
23-106
They will say: "our Lord! Our misfortune overwhelmed
us, and we became a people astray!
23-107
"Our Lord! bring us out of this: if ever we return (to
Evil), then shall we be wrong-doers indeed!"
23-108
He will say: "Be ye driven into it (with ignominy)! And
speak ye not to Me!
23-109
"A part of My servants there was, who used to pray 'our
Lord! we believe; then do Thou forgive us, and have mercy upon us: For Thou art
the Best of those who show mercy!"
23-110
"But ye treated them with ridicule, so much so that
(ridicule of) them made you forget My Message while ye were laughing at them!
23-111
"I have rewarded them this Day for their patience and
constancy: they are indeed the ones that have achieved Bliss..."
23-112
He will say: "What number of years did ye stay on
earth?"
23-113
They will say: "We stayed a day or part of a day: but
ask those who keep account."
23-114
He will say: "Ye stayed not but a little,- if ye had
only known!
23-115
"Did ye then think that We had created you in jest, and
that ye would not be brought back to Us (for account)?"
23-116
Therefore exalted be God, the King, the Reality: there is no
god but He, the Lord of the Throne of Honour!
23-117
If anyone invokes, besides God, Any other god, he has no
authority therefor; and his reckoning will be only with his Lord! and verily
the Unbelievers will fail to win through!
23-118
So say: "O my Lord! grant Thou forgiveness and mercy
for Thou art the Best of those who show mercy!"
AN NUUR
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
24-1
A sura which We have sent down and which We have ordained in
it have We sent down Clear Signs, in order that ye may receive admonition.
24-2
The woman and the man guilty of adultery or fornication,-
flog each of them with a hundred stripes: Let not compassion move you in their
case, in a matter prescribed by God, if ye believe in God and the Last Day: and
let a party of the Believers witness their punishment.
24-3
Let no man guilty of adultery or fornication marry and but a
woman similarly guilty, or an Unbeliever: nor let any but such a man or an
Unbeliever marry such a woman: to the Believers such a thing is forbidden.
24-4
And those who launch a charge against chaste women, and produce
not four witnesses (to support their allegations),- flog them with eighty
stripes; and reject their evidence ever after: for such men are wicked
transgressors;-
24-5
Unless they repent thereafter and mend (their conduct); for
God is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.
24-6
And for those who launch a charge against their spouses, and
have (in support) no evidence but their own,- their solitary evidence (can be
received) if they bear witness four times (with an oath) by God that they are
solemnly telling the truth;
24-7
And the fifth (oath) (should be) that they solemnly invoke
the curse of God on themselves if they tell a lie.
24-8
But it would avert the punishment from the wife, if she
bears witness four times (with an oath) By God, that (her husband) is telling a
lie;
24-9
And the fifth (oath) should be that she solemnly invokes the
wrath of God on herself if (her accuser) is telling the truth.
24-10
If it were not for God's grace and mercy on you, and that
God is Oft- Returning, full of Wisdom,- (Ye would be ruined indeed).
24-11
Those who brought forward the lie are a body among
yourselves: think it not to be an evil to you; On the contrary it is good for
you: to every man among them (will come the punishment) of the sin that he
earned, and to him who took on himself the lead among them, will be a penalty
grievous.
24-12
Why did not the believers - men and women - when ye heard of
the affair,- put the best construction on it in their own minds and say,
"This (charge) is an obvious lie" ?
24-13
Why did they not bring four witnesses to prove it? When they
have not brought the witnesses, such men, in the sight of God, (stand forth)
themselves as liars!
24-14
Were it not for the grace and mercy of God on you, in this
world and the Hereafter, a grievous penalty would have seized you in that ye
rushed glibly into this affair.
24-15
Behold, ye received it on your tongues, and said out of your
mouths things of which ye had no knowledge; and ye thought it to be a light
matter, while it was most serious in the sight of God.
24-16
And why did ye not, when ye heard it, say? - "It is not
right of us to speak of this: Glory to God! this is a most serious
slander!"
24-17
God doth admonish you, that ye may never repeat such
(conduct), if ye are (true) Believers.
24-18
And God makes the Signs plain to you: for God is full of
knowledge and wisdom.
24-19
Those who love (to see) scandal published broadcast among
the Believers, will have a grievous Penalty in this life and in the Hereafter:
God knows, and ye know not.
24-20
Were it not for the grace and mercy of God on you, and that
God is full of kindness and mercy, (ye would be ruined indeed).
24-21
O ye who believe! follow not Satan's footsteps: if any will follow
the footsteps of Satan, he will (but) command what is shameful and wrong: and
were it not for the grace and mercy of God on you, not one of you would ever
have been pure: but God doth purify whom He pleases: and God is One Who hears
and knows (all things).
24-22
Let not those among you who are endued with grace and
amplitude of means resolve by oath against helping their kinsmen, those in
want, and those who have left their homes in God's cause: let them forgive and
overlook, do you not wish that God should forgive you? For God is
Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
24-23
Those who slander chaste women, indiscreet but believing,
are cursed in this life and in the Hereafter: for them is a grievous Penalty,-
24-24
On the Day when their tongues, their hands, and their feet
will bear witness against them as to their actions.
24-25
On that Day God will pay them back (all) their just dues,
and they will realise that God is the (very) Truth, that makes all things
manifest.
24-26
Women impure are for men impure, and men impure for women
impure and women of purity are for men of purity, and men of purity are for
women of purity: these are not affected by what people say: for them there is
forgiveness, and a provision honourable.
24-27
O ye who believe! enter not houses other than your own,
until ye have asked permission and saluted those in them: that is best for you,
in order that ye may heed (what is seemly).
24-28
If ye find no one in the house, enter not until permission
is given to you: if ye are asked to go back, go back: that makes for greater
purity for yourselves: and God knows well all that ye do.
24-29
It is no fault on your part to enter houses not used for
living in, which serve some (other) use for you: And God has knowledge of what
ye reveal and what ye conceal.
24-30
Say to the believing men that they should lower their gaze
and guard their modesty: that will make for greater purity for them: And God is
well acquainted with all that they do.
24-31
And say to the believing women that they should lower their
gaze and guard their modesty; that they should not display their beauty and
ornaments except what (must ordinarily) appear thereof; that they should draw
their veils over their bosoms and not display their beauty except to their
husbands, their fathers, their husband's fathers, their sons, their husbands'
sons, their brothers or their brothers' sons, or their sisters' sons, or their
women, or the slaves whom their right hands possess, or male servants free of
physical needs, or small children who have no sense of the shame of sex; and
that they should not strike their feet in order to draw attention to their
hidden ornaments. And O ye Believers! turn ye all together towards God, that ye
may attain Bliss.
24-32
Marry those among you who are single, or the virtuous ones
among yourselves, male or female: if they are in poverty, God will give them
means out of His grace: for God encompasseth all, and he knoweth all things.
24-33
Let those who find not the wherewithal for marriage keep
themselves chaste, until God gives them means out of His grace. And if any of
your slaves ask for a deed in writing (to enable them to earn their freedom for
a certain sum), give them such a deed if ye know any good in them: yea, give them
something yourselves out of the means which God has given to you. But force not
your maids to prostitution when they desire chastity, in order that ye may make
a gain in the goods of this life. But if anyone compels them, yet, after such
compulsion, is God, Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful (to them),
24-34
We have already sent down to you verses making things clear,
an illustration from (the story of) people who passed away before you, and an
admonition for those who fear (God).
24-35
God is the Light of the heavens and the earth. The Parable
of His Light is as if there were a Niche and within it a Lamp: the Lamp
enclosed in Glass: the glass as it were a brilliant star: Lit from a blessed
Tree, an Olive, neither of the east nor of the west, whose oil is well-nigh
luminous, though fire scarce touched it: Light upon Light! God doth guide whom
He will to His Light: God doth set forth Parables for men: and God doth know
all things.
24-36
(Lit is such a Light) in houses, which God hath permitted to
be raised to honour; for the celebration, in them, of His name: In them is He
glorified in the mornings and in the evenings, (again and again),-
24-37
By men whom neither traffic nor merchandise can divert from
the Remembrance of God, nor from regular Prayer, nor from the practice of
regular Charity: Their (only) fear is for the Day when hearts and eyes will be
transformed (in a world wholly new),-
24-38
That God may reward them according to the best of their
deeds, and add even more for them out of His Grace: for God doth provide for
those whom He will, without measure.
24-39
But the Unbelievers,- their deeds are like a mirage in sandy
deserts, which the man parched with thirst mistakes for water; until when he
comes up to it, he finds it to be nothing: But he finds God (ever) with him,
and God will pay him his account: and God is swift in taking account.
24-40
Or (the Unbelievers' state) is like the depths of darkness
in a vast deep ocean, overwhelmed with billow topped by billow, topped by (dark)
clouds: depths of darkness, one above another: if a man stretches out his
hands, he can hardly see it! for any to whom God giveth not light, there is no
light!
24-41
Seest thou not that it is God Whose praises all beings in
the heavens and on earth do celebrate, and the birds (of the air) with wings
outspread? Each one knows its own (mode of) prayer and praise. And God knows
well all that they do.
24-42
Yea, to God belongs the dominion of the heavens and the
earth; and to God is the final goal (of all).
24-43
Seest thou not that God makes the clouds move gently, then
joins them together, then makes them into a heap? - then wilt thou see rain
issue forth from their midst. And He sends down from the sky mountain masses
(of clouds) wherein is hail: He strikes therewith whom He pleases and He turns
it away from whom He pleases, the vivid flash of His lightning well-nigh blinds
the sight.
24-44
It is God Who alternates the Night and the Day: verily in
these things is an instructive example for those who have vision!
24-45
And God has created every animal from water: of them there
are some that creep on their bellies; some that walk on two legs; and some that
walk on four. God creates what He wills for verily God has power over all
things.
24-46
We have indeed sent down signs that make things manifest:
and God guides whom He wills to a way that is straight.
24-47
They say, "We believe in God and in the apostle, and we
obey": but even after that, some of them turn away: they are not (really)
Believers.
24-48
When they are summoned to God and His apostle, in order that
He may judge between them, behold some of them decline (to come).
24-49
But if the right is on their side, they come to him with all
submission.
24-50
Is it that there is a disease in their hearts? or do they
doubt, or are they in fear, that God and His Apostle will deal unjustly with
them? Nay, it is they themselves who do wrong.
24-51
The answer of the Believers, when summoned to God and His
Apostle, in order that He may judge between them, is no other than this: they
say, "We hear and we obey": it is such as these that will attain
felicity.
24-52
It is such as obey God and His Apostle, and fear God and do
right, that will win (in the end),
24-53
They swear their strongest oaths by God that, if only thou
wouldst command them, they would leave (their homes). Say: "Swear ye not;
Obedience is (more) reasonable; verily, God is well acquainted with all that ye
do."
24-54
Say: "Obey God, and obey the Apostle: but if ye turn
away, he is only responsible for the duty placed on him and ye for that placed
on you. If ye obey him, ye shall be on right guidance. The Apostle's duty is
only to preach the clear (Message).
24-55
God has promised, to those among you who believe and work
righteous deeds, that He will, of a surety, grant them in the land, inheritance
(of power), as He granted it to those before them; that He will establish in
authority their religion - the one which He has chosen for them; and that He will
change (their state), after the fear in which they (lived), to one of security
and peace: 'They will worship Me (alone) and not associate aught with Me. 'If
any do reject Faith after this, they are rebellious and wicked.
24-56
So establish regular Prayer and give regular Charity; and
obey the Apostle; that ye may receive mercy.
24-57
Never think thou that the Unbelievers are going to frustrate
(God's Plan) on earth: their abode is the Fire,- and it is indeed an evil
refuge!
24-58
O ye who believe! let those whom your right hands possess,
and the (children) among you who have not come of age ask your permission
(before they come to your presence), on three occasions: before morning prayer;
the while ye doff your clothes for the noonday heat; and after the late-night
prayer: these are your three times of undress: outside those times it is not
wrong for you or for them to move about attending to each other: Thus does God
make clear the Signs to you: for God is full of knowledge and wisdom.
24-59
But when the children among you come of age, let them (also)
ask for permission, as do those senior to them (in age): Thus does God make
clear His Signs to you: for God is full of knowledge and wisdom.
24-60
Such elderly women as are past the prospect of marriage,-
there is no blame on them if they lay aside their (outer) garments, provided
they make not a wanton display of their beauty: but it is best for them to be
modest: and God is One Who sees and knows all things.
24-61
It is no fault in the blind nor in one born lame, nor in one
afflicted with illness, nor in yourselves, that ye should eat in your own
houses, or those of your fathers, or your mothers, or your brothers, or your
sisters, or your father's brothers or your father's sisters, or your mohter's
brothers, or your mother's sisters, or in houses of which the keys are in your
possession, or in the house of a sincere friend of yours: there is no blame on
you, whether ye eat in company or separately. But if ye enter houses, salute
each other - a greeting of blessing and purity as from God. Thus does God make
clear the signs to you: that ye may understand.
24-62
Only those are believers, who believe in God and His
Apostle: when they are with him on a matter requiring collective action, they
do not depart until they have asked for his leave; those who ask for thy leave
are those who believe in God and His Apostle; so when they ask for thy leave,
for some business of theirs, give leave to those of them whom thou wilt, and
ask God for their forgiveness: for God is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.
24-63
Deem not the summons of the Apostle among yourselves like
the summons of one of you to another: God doth know those of you who slip away
under shelter of some excuse: then let those beware who withstand the Apostle's
order, lest some trial befall them, or a grievous penalty be inflicted on them.
24-64
Be quite sure that to God doth belong whatever is in the
heavens and on earth. Well doth He know what ye are intent upon: and one day they
will be brought back to Him, and He will tell them the truth of what they did:
for God doth know all things.
AL FURQAAN
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
25-1
Blessed is He who sent down the criterion to His servant, that
it may be an admonition to all creatures;-
25-2
He to whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the
earth: no son has He begotten, nor has He a partner in His dominion: it is He
who created all things, and ordered them in due proportions.
25-3
Yet have they taken, besides him, gods that can create
nothing but are themselves created; that have no control of hurt or good to
themselves; nor can they control death nor life nor resurrection.
25-4
But the misbelievers say: "Naught is this but a lie which
he has forged, and others have helped him at it." In truth it is they who
have put forward an iniquity and a falsehood.
25-5
And they say: "Tales of the ancients, which he has
caused to be written: and they are dictated before him morning and
evening."
25-6
Say: "The (Qur'an) was sent down by Him who knows the
mystery (that is) in the heavens and the earth: verily He is Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful."
25-7
And they say: "What sort of an apostle is this, who
eats food, and walks through the streets? Why has not an angel been sent down
to him to give admonition with him?
25-8
"Or (Why) has not a treasure been bestowed on him, or
why has he (not) a garden for enjoyment?" The wicked say: "Ye follow
none other than a man bewitched."
25-9
See what kinds of comparisons they make for thee! But they
have gone astray, and never a way will they be able to find!
25-10
Blessed is He who, if that were His will, could give thee
better (things) than those,- Gardens beneath which rivers flow; and He could
give thee palaces (secure to dwell in).
25-11
Nay they deny the hour (of the judgment to come): but We
have prepared a blazing fire for such as deny the hour:
25-12
When it sees them from a place fAr off, they will hear its
fury and its ranging sigh.
25-13
And when they are cast, bound together into a constricted
place therein, they will pLead for destruction there and then!
25-14
"This day plead not for a single destruction: plead for
destruction oft- repeated!"
25-15
Say: "Is that best, or the eternal garden, promised to
the righteous? for them, that is a reward as well as a goal (of attainment).
25-16
"For them there will be therein all that they wish for:
they will dwell (there) for aye: A promise to be prayed for from thy
Lord."
25-17
The day He will gather them together as well as those whom
they worship besides God, He will ask: "Was it ye who let these My
servants astray, or did they stray from the Path themselves?"
25-18
They will say: "Glory to Thee! not meet was it for us
that we should take for protectors others besides Thee: But Thou didst bestow,
on them and their fathers, good things (in life), until they forgot the
Message: for they were a people (worthless and) lost."
25-19
(God will say): "Now have they proved you liars in what
ye say: so ye cannot avert (your penalty) nor (get) help." And whoever
among you does wrong, him shall We cause to taste of a grievous Penalty.
25-20
And the apostles whom We sent before thee were all (men) who
ate food and walked through the streets: We have made some of you as a trial
for others: will ye have patience? for God is One Who sees (all things).
Part 19
25-21
Such as fear not the meeting with Us (for Judgment) say:
"Why are not the angels sent down to us, or (why) do we not see our
Lord?" Indeed they have an arrogant conceit of themselves, and mighty is
the insolence of their impiety!
25-22
The Day they see the angels,- no joy will there be to the
sinners that Day: The (angels) will say: "There is a barrier forbidden (to
you) altogether!"
25-23
And We shall turn to whatever deeds they did (in this life),
and We shall make such deeds as floating dust scattered about.
25-24
The Companions of the Garden will be well, that Day, in
their abode, and have the fairest of places for repose.
25-25
The Day the heaven shall be rent asunder with clouds, and
angels shall be sent down, descending (in ranks),-
25-26
That Day, the dominion as of right and truth, shall be
(wholly) for (God) Most Merciful: it will be a Day of dire difficulty for the
Misbelievers.
25-27
The Day that the wrong-doer will bite at his hands, he will
say, "Oh! would that I had taken a (straight) path with the Apostle!
25-28
"Ah! woe is me! Would that I had never taken such a one
for a friend!
25-29
"He did lead me astray from the Message (of God) after
it had come to me! Ah! the Evil One is but a traitor to man!" Then the
Apostle will say:
25-30
"O my Lord! Truly my people took this Qur'an for just
foolish nonsense."
25-31
Thus have We made for every prophet an enemy among the
sinners: but enough is thy Lord to guide and to help.
25-32
Those who reject Faith say: "Why is not the Qur'an
revealed to him all at once? Thus (is it revealed), that We may strengthen thy
heart thereby, and We have rehearsed it to thee in slow, well-arranged stages,
gradually.
25-33
And no question do they bring to thee but We reveal to thee
the truth and the best explanation (thereof).
25-34
Those who will be gathered to Hell (prone) on their faces,-
they will be in an evil plight, and, as to Path, most astray.
25-35
(Before this,) We sent Moses The Book, and appointed his
brother Aaron with him as minister;
25-36
And We command: "Go ye both, to the people who have
rejected our Signs:" And those (people) We destroyed with utter
destruction.
25-37
And the people of Noah,- when they rejected the apostles, We
drowned them, and We made them as a Sign for mankind; and We have prepared for
(all) wrong-doers a grievous Penalty;-
25-38
As also 'Ad and Thamud, and the Companions of the Rass, and
many a generation between them.
25-39
To each one We set forth Parables and examples; and each one
We broke to utter annihilation (for their sins).
25-40
And the (Unbelievers) must indeed have passed by the town on
which was rained a shower of evil: did they not then see it (with their own
eyes)? But they fear not the Resurrection.
25-41
When they see thee, they treat thee no otherwise than in
mockery: "Is this the one whom God has sent as an apostle?"
25-42
"He indeed would well-nigh have misled us from our gods,
had it not been that we were constant to them!" - Soon will they know,
when they see the Penalty, who it is that is most misled in Path!
25-43
Seest thou such a one as taketh for his god his own passion
(or impulse)? Couldst thou be a disposer of affairs for him?
25-44
Or thinkest thou that most of them listen or understand?
They are only like cattle;- nay, they are worse astray in Path.
25-45
Hast thou not turned thy vision to thy Lord?- How He doth
prolong the shadow! If He willed, He could make it stationary! then do We make
the sun its guide;
25-46
Then We draw it in towards Ourselves,- a contraction by easy
stages.
25-47
And He it is Who makes the Night as a Robe for you, and
Sleep as Repose, and makes the Day (as it were) a Resurrection.
25-48
And He it is Who sends the winds as heralds of glad tidings,
going before His mercy, and We send down pure water from the sky,-
25-49
That with it We may give life to a dead land, and slake the
thirst of things We have created,- cattle and men in great numbers.
25-50
And We have distributed the (water) amongst them, in order
that they may celebrate (our) praises, but most men are averse (to aught) but
(rank) ingratitude.
25-51
Had it been Our Will, We could have sent a warner to every
centre of population.
25-52
Therefore listen not to the Unbelievers, but strive against
them with the utmost strenuousness, with the (Qur'an).
25-53
It is He Who has let free the two bodies of flowing water:
One palatable and sweet, and the other salt and bitter; yet has He made a
barrier between them, a partition that is forbidden to be passed.
25-54
It is He Who has created man from water: then has He
established relationships of lineage and marriage: for thy Lord has power (over
all things).
25-55
Yet do they worship, besides God, things that can neither
profit them nor harm them: and the Misbeliever is a helper (of Evil), against
his own Lord!
25-56
But thee We only sent to give glad tidings and admonition.
25-57
Say: "No reward do I ask of you for it but this: that
each one who will may take a (straight) Path to his Lord."
25-58
And put thy trust in Him Who lives and dies not; and
celebrate his praise; and enough is He to be acquainted with the faults of His
servants;-
25-59
He Who created the heavens and the earth and all that is
between, in six days, and is firmly established on the Throne (of Authority):
God Most Gracious: ask thou, then, about Him of any acquainted (with such
things).
25-60
When it is said to them, "Adore ye (God) Most Gracious!",
they say, "And what is (God) Most Gracious? Shall we adore that which thou
commandest us?" And it increases their flight (from the Truth).
25-61
Blessed is He Who made constellations in the skies, and
placed therein a Lamp and a Moon giving light;
25-62
And it is He Who made the Night and the Day to follow each
other: for such as have the will to celebrate His praises or to show their
gratitude.
25-63
And the servants of (God) Most Gracious are those who walk
on the earth in humility, and when the ignorant address them, they say,
"Peace!";
25-64
Those who spend the night in adoration of their Lord
prostrate and standing;
25-65
Those who say, "Our Lord! avert from us the Wrath of
Hell, for its Wrath is indeed an affliction grievous,-
25-66
"Evil indeed is it as an abode, and as a place to rest
in";
25-67
Those who, when they spend, are not extravagant and not
niggardly, but hold a just (balance) between those (extremes);
25-68
Those who invoke not, with God, any other god, nor slay such
life as God has made sacred except for just cause, nor commit fornication; -
and any that does this (not only) meets punishment.
25-69
(But) the Penalty on the Day of Judgment will be doubled to
him, and he will dwell therein in ignominy,-
25-70
Unless he repents, believes, and works righteous deeds, for
God will change the evil of such persons into good, and God is Oft-Forgiving,
Most Merciful,
25-71
And whoever repents and does good has truly turned to God
with an (acceptable) conversion;-
25-72
Those who witness no falsehood, and, if they pass by
futility, they pass by it with honourable (avoidance);
25-73
Those who, when they are admonished with the Signs of their
Lord, droop not down at them as if they were deaf or blind;
25-74
And those who pray, "Our Lord! Grant unto us wives and
offspring who will be the comfort of our eyes, and give us (the grace) to lead
the righteous."
25-75
Those are the ones who will be rewarded with the highest
place in heaven, because of their patient constancy: therein shall they be met
with salutations and peace,
25-76
Dwelling therein;- how beautiful an abode and place of rest!
25-77
Say (to the Rejecters): "My Lord is not uneasy because
of you if ye call not on Him: But ye have indeed rejected (Him), and soon will
come the inevitable (punishment
ASY SYU'ARAA'
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
26-1
Ta. Sin. Mim.
26-2
These are verses of the Book that makes (things) clear.
26-3
It may be thou frettest thy soul with grief, that they do not
become Believers.
26-4
If (such) were Our Will, We could send down to them from the
sky a Sign, to which they would bend their necks in humility.
26-5
But there comes not to them a newly-revealed Message from (God)
Most Gracious, but they turn away therefrom.
26-6
They have indeed rejected (the Message): so they will know
soon (enough) the truth of what they mocked at!
26-7
Do they not look at the earth,- how many noble things of all
kinds We have produced therein?
26-8
Verily, in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe.
26-9
And verily, thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most
Merciful.
26-10
Behold, thy Lord called Moses: "Go to the people of
iniquity,-
26-11
"The people of the Pharaoh: will they not fear
God?"
26-12
He said: "O my Lord! I do fear that they will charge me
with falsehood:
26-13
"My breast will be straitened. And my speech may not go
(smoothly): so send unto Aaron.
26-14
"And (further), they have a charge of crime against me;
and I fear they may slay me."
26-15
God said: "By no means! proceed then, both of you, with
Our Signs; We are with you, and will listen (to your call).
26-16
"So go forth, both of you, to Pharaoh, and say: 'We
have been sent by the Lord and Cherisher of the worlds;
26-17
"'Send thou with us the Children of
26-18
(Pharaoh) said: "Did we not cherish thee as a child
among us, and didst thou not stay in our midst many years of thy life?
26-19
"And thou didst a deed of thine which (thou knowest) thou
didst, and thou art an ungrateful (wretch)!"
26-20
Moses said: "I did it then, when I was in error.
26-21
"So I fled from you (all) when I feared you; but my
Lord has (since) invested me with judgment (and wisdom) and appointed me as one
of the apostles.
26-22
"And this is the favour with which thou dost reproach
me,- that thou hast enslaved the Children of
26-23
Pharaoh said: "And what is the 'Lord and Cherisher of
the worlds'?"
26-24
(Moses) said: "The Lord and Cherisher of the heavens and
the earth, and all between,- if ye want to be quite sure."
26-25
(Pharaoh) said to those around: "Did ye not listen (to
what he says)?"
26-26
(Moses) said: "Your Lord and the Lord of your fathers
from the beginning!"
26-27
(Pharaoh) said: "Truly your apostle who has been sent
to you is a veritable madman!"
26-28
(Moses) said: "Lord of the East and the West, and all
between! if ye only had sense!"
26-29
(Pharaoh) said: "If thou dost put forward any god other
than me, I will certainly put thee in prison!"
26-30
(Moses) said: "Even if I showed you something clear
(and) convincing?"
26-31
(Pharaoh) said: "Show it then, if thou tellest the
truth!"
26-32
So (Moses) threw his rod, and behold, it was a serpent,
plain (for all to see)!
26-33
And he drew out his hand, and behold, it was white to all
beholders!
26-34
(Pharaoh) said to the Chiefs around him: "This is
indeed a sorcerer well- versed:
26-35
"His plan is to get you out of your land by his
sorcery; then what is it ye counsel?"
26-36
They said: "Keep him and his brother in suspense (for a
while), and dispatch to the Cities heralds to collect-
26-37
"And bring up to thee all (our) sorcerers
well-versed."
26-38
So the sorcerers were got together for the appointment of a
day well-known,
26-39
And the people were told: "Are ye (now) assembled?-
26-40
"That we may follow the sorcerers (in religion) if they
win?"
26-41
So when the sorcerers arrived, they said to Pharaoh:
"Of course - shall we have a (suitable) reward if we win?
26-42
He said: "Yea, (and more),- for ye shall in that case
be (raised to posts) nearest (to my person)."
26-43
Moses said to them: "Throw ye - that which ye are about
to throw!"
26-44
So they threw their ropes and their rods, and said: "By
the might of Pharaoh, it is we who will certainly win!"
26-45
Then Moses threw his rod, when, behold, it straightway
swallows up all the falsehoods which they fake!
26-46
Then did the sorcerers fall down, prostrate in adoration,
26-47
Saying: "We believe in the Lord of the Worlds,
26-48
"The Lord of Moses and Aaron."
26-49
Said (Pharaoh): "Believe ye in Him before I give you
permission? surely he is your leader, who has taught you sorcery! but soon
shall ye know! "Be sure I will cut off your hands and your feet on opposite
sides, and I will cause you all to die on the cross!"
26-50
They said: "No matter! for us, we shall but return to
our Lord!
26-51
"Only, our desire is that our Lord will forgive us our
faults, that we may become foremost among the believers!"
26-52
By inspiration we told Moses: "Travel by night with my
servants; for surely ye shall be pursued."
26-53
Then Pharaoh sent heralds to (all) the Cities,
26-54
(Saying): "These (Israelites) are but a small band,
26-55
"And they are raging furiously against us;
26-56
"But we are a multitude amply fore-warned."
26-57
So We expelled them from gardens, springs,
26-58
Treasures, and every kind of honourable position;
26-59
Thus it was, but We made the Children of
26-60
So they pursued them at sunrise.
26-61
And when the two bodies saw each other, the people of Moses
said: "We are sure to be overtaken."
26-62
(Moses) said: "By no means! my Lord is with me! Soon
will He guide me!"
26-63
Then We told Moses by inspiration: "Strike the sea with
thy rod." So it divided, and each separate part became like the huge, firm
mass of a mountain.
26-64
And We made the other party approach thither.
26-65
We delivered Moses and all who were with him;
26-66
But We drowned the others.
26-67
Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe.
26-68
And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most
Merciful.
26-69
And rehearse to them (something of) Abraham's story.
26-70
Behold, he said to his father and his people: "What
worship ye?"
26-71
They said: "We worship idols, and we remain constantly
in attendance on them."
26-72
He said: "Do they listen to you when ye call (on them),
or do you good or harm?
26-73
Or do you good or harm?"
26-74
They said: "Nay, but we found our fathers doing thus
(what we do)."
26-75
He said: "Do ye then see whom ye have been
worshipping,-
26-76
"Ye and your fathers before you?-
26-77
"For they are enemies to me; not so the Lord and Cherisher
of the Worlds;
26-78
"Who created me, and it is He Who guides me;
26-79
"Who gives me food and drink,
26-80
"And when I am ill, it is He Who cures me;
26-81
"Who will cause me to die, and then to life (again);
26-82
"And who, I hope, will forgive me my faults on the day
of Judgment.
26-83
"O my Lord! bestow wisdom on me, and join me with the
righteous;
26-84
"Grant me honourable mention on the tongue of truth
among the latest (generations);
26-85
"Make me one of the inheritors of the
26-86
"Forgive my father, for that he is among those astray;
26-87
"And let me not be in disgrace on the Day when (men)
will be raised up;-
26-88
"The Day whereon neither wealth nor sons will avail,
26-89
"But only he (will prosper) that brings to God a sound
heart;
26-90
"To the righteous, the Garden will be brought near,
26-91
"And to those straying in Evil, the Fire will be placed
in full view;
26-92
"And it shall be said to them: 'Where are the (gods) ye
worshipped-
26-93
"'Besides God? Can they help you or help themselves?'
26-94
"Then they will be thrown headlong into the (Fire),-
they and those straying in Evil,
26-95
"And the whole hosts of Iblis together.
26-96
"They will say there in their mutual bickerings:
26-97
"'By God, we were truly in an error manifest,
26-98
"'When we held you as equals with the Lord of the
Worlds;
26-99
"'And our seducers were only those who were steeped in
guilt.
26-100
"'Now, then, we have none to intercede (for us),
26-101
"'Nor a single friend to feel (for us).
26-102
"'Now if we only had a chance of return we shall truly
be of those who believe!'"
26-103
Verily in this is a Sign but most of them do not believe.
26-104
And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most
Merciful.
26-105
The people of Noah rejected the apostles.
26-106
Behold, their brother Noah said to them: "Will ye not
fear (God)?
26-107
"I am to you an apostle worthy of all trust:
26-108
"So fear God, and obey me.
26-109
"No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only
from the Lord of the Worlds:
26-110
"So fear God, and obey me."
26-111
They said: "Shall we believe in thee when it is the
meanest that follow thee?"
26-112
He said: "And what do I know as to what they do?
26-113
"Their account is only with my Lord, if ye could (but)
understand.
26-114
"I am not one to drive away those who believe.
26-115
"I am sent only to warn plainly in public."
26-116
They said: "If thou desist not, O Noah! thou shalt be
stoned (to death)."
26-117
He said: "O my Lord! truly my people have rejected me.
26-118
"Judge Thou, then, between me and them openly, and
deliver me and those of the Believers who are with me."
26-119
So We delivered him and those with him, in the
26-120
Thereafter We drowned those who remained behind.
26-121
Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe.
26-122
And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most
Merciful.
26-123
The 'Ad (people) rejected the apostles.
26-124
Behold, their brother Hud said to them: "Will ye not
fear (God)?
26-125
"I am to you an apostle worthy of all trust:
26-126
"So fear God and obey me.
26-127
"No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only
from the Lord of the Worlds.
26-128
"Do ye build a landmark on every high place to amuse
yourselves?
26-129
"And do ye get for yourselves fine buildings in the
hope of living therein (for ever)?
26-130
"And when ye exert your strong hand, do ye do it like
men of absolute power?
26-131
"Now fear God, and obey me.
26-132
"Yea, fear Him Who has bestowed on you freely all that
ye know.
26-133
"Freely has He bestowed on you cattle and sons,-
26-134
"And Gardens and Springs.
26-135
"Truly I fear for you the Penalty of a Great Day."
26-136
They said: "It is the same to us whether thou admonish
us or be not among (our) admonishers!
26-137
"This is no other than a customary device of the
ancients,
26-138
"And we are not the ones to receive Pains and
Penalties!"
26-139
So they rejected him, and We destroyed them. Verily in this
is a Sign: but most of them do not believe.
26-140
And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most
Merciful.
26-141
The Thamud (people) rejected the apostles.
26-142
Behold, their brother Salih said to them: "Will you not
fear (God)?
26-143
"I am to you an apostle worthy of all trust.
26-144
"So fear God, and obey me.
26-145
"No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only
from the Lord of the Worlds.
26-146
"Will ye be left secure, in (the enjoyment of) all that
ye have here?-
26-147
"Gardens and Springs,
26-148
"And corn-fields and date-palms with spathes near
breaking (with the weight of fruit)?
26-149
"And ye carve houses out of (rocky) mountains with
great skill.
26-150
"But fear God and obey me;
26-151
"And follow not the bidding of those who are
extravagant,-
26-152
"Who make mischief in the land, and mend not (their
ways)."
26-153
They said: "Thou art only one of those bewitched!
26-154
"Thou art no more than a mortal like us: then bring us
a Sign, if thou tellest the truth!"
26-155
He said: "Here is a she-camel: she has a right of
watering, and ye have a right of watering, (severally) on a day appointed.
26-156
"Touch her not with harm, lest the Penalty of a Great
Day seize you."
26-157
But they ham-strung her: then did they become full of
regrets.
26-158
But the Penalty seized them. Verily in this is a Sign: but
most of them do not believe.
26-159
And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most
Merciful.
26-160
The people of Lut rejected the apostles.
26-161
Behold, their brother Lut said to them: "Will ye not
fear (God)?
26-162
"I am to you an apostle worthy of all trust.
26-163
"So fear God and obey me.
26-164
"No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only
from the lord of the Worlds.
26-165
"Of all the creatures in the world, will ye approach
males,
26-166
"And leave those whom God has created for you to be your
mates? Nay, ye are a people transgressing (all limits)!"
26-167
They said: "If thou desist not, O Lut! thou wilt
assuredly be cast out!"
26-168
He said: "I do detest your doings."
26-169
"O my Lord! deliver me and my family from such things
as they do!"
26-170
So We delivered him and his family,- all
26-171
Except an old woman who lingered behind.
26-172
But the rest We destroyed utterly.
26-173
We rained down on them a shower (of brimstone): and evil was
the shower on those who were admonished (but heeded not)!
26-174
Verily in this is a Sign: but most of them do not believe.
26-175
And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might Most
Merciful.
26-176
The Companions of the Wood rejected the apostles.
26-177
Behold, Shu'aib said to them: "Will ye not fear (God)?
26-178
"I am to you an apostle worthy of all trust.
26-179
"So fear God and obey me.
26-180
"No reward do I ask of you for it: my reward is only
from the Lord of the Worlds.
26-181
"Give just measure, and cause no loss (to others by
fraud).
26-182
"And weigh with scales true and upright.
26-183
"And withhold not things justly due to men, nor do evil
in the land, working mischief.
26-184
"And fear Him Who created you and (who created) the
generations before (you)"
26-185
They said: "Thou art only one of those bewitched!
26-186
"Thou art no more than a mortal like us, and indeed we
think thou art a liar!
26-187
"Now cause a piece of the sky to fall on us, if thou
art truthful!"
26-188
He said: "My Lord knows best what ye do."
26-189
But they rejected him. Then the punishment of a day of
overshadowing gloom seized them, and that was the Penalty of a Great Day.
26-190
Verily in that is a Sign: but most of them do not believe.
26-191
And verily thy Lord is He, the Exalted in Might, Most
Merciful.
26-192
Verily this is a Revelation from the Lord of the Worlds:
26-193
With it came down the spirit of Faith and Truth-
26-194
To thy heart and mind, that thou mayest admonish.
26-195
In the perspicuous Arabic tongue.
26-196
Without doubt it is (announced) in the mystic Books of
former peoples.
26-197
Is it not a Sign to them that the Learned of the Children of
Israel knew it (as true)?
26-198
Had We revealed it to any of the non-Arabs,
26-199
And had he recited it to them, they would not have believed
in it.
26-200
Thus have We caused it to enter the hearts of the sinners.
26-201
They will not believe in it until they see the grievous
Penalty;
26-202
But the (Penalty) will come to them of a sudden, while they
perceive it not;
26-203
Then they will say: "Shall we be respited?"
26-204
Do they then ask for Our Penalty to be hastened on?
26-205
Seest thou? If We do let them enjoy (this life) for a few
years,
26-206
Yet there comes to them at length the (Punishment) which
they were promised!
26-207
It will profit them not that they enjoyed (this life)!
26-208
Never did We destroy a population, but had its warners -
26-209
By way of reminder; and We never are unjust.
26-210
No evil ones have brought down this (Revelation):
26-211
It would neither suit them nor would they be able (to
produce it).
26-212
Indeed they have been removed far from even (a chance of)
hearing it.
26-213
So call not on any other god with God, or thou wilt be among
those under the Penalty.
26-214
And admonish thy nearest kinsmen,
26-215
And lower thy wing to the Believers who follow thee.
26-216
Then if they disobey thee, say: "I am free (of
responsibility) for what ye do!"
26-217
And put thy trust on the Exalted in Might, the Merciful,-
26-218
Who seeth thee standing forth (in prayer),
26-219
And thy movements among those who prostrate themselves,
26-220
For it is He Who heareth and knoweth all things.
26-221
Shall I inform you, (O people!), on whom it is that the evil
ones descend?
26-222
They descend on every lying, wicked person,
26-223
(Into whose ears) they pour hearsay vanities, and most of
them are liars.
26-224
And the Poets,- It is those straying in Evil, who follow
them:
26-225
Seest thou not that they wander distracted in every valley?-
26-226
And that they say what they practise not?-
26-227
Except those who believe, work righteousness, engage much in
the remembrance of God, and defend themselves only after they are unjustly attacked.
And soon will the unjust assailants know what vicissitudes their affairs will
take!
AN NAML
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
27-1
These are verses of the Qur'an,-a book that makes (things)
clear;
27-2
A guide: and glad tidings for the believers,-
27-3
Those who establish regular prayers and give in regular
charity, and also have (full) assurance of the hereafter.
27-4
As to those who believe not in the Hereafter, We have made
their deeds pleasing in their eyes; and so they wander about in distraction.
27-5
Such are they for whom a grievous Penalty is (waiting); and
in the Hereafter theirs will be the greatest loss.
27-6
As to thee, the Qur'an is bestowed upon thee from the
presence of one who is wise and all-knowing.
27-7
Behold! Moses said to his family: "I perceive a fire;
soon will I bring you from there some information, or I will bring you a
burning brand to light our fuel, that ye may warn yourselves.
27-8
But when he came to the (fire), a voice was heard:
"Blessed are those in the fire and those around: and glory to God, the
Lord of the worlds.
27-9
"O Moses! verily, I am God, the exalted in might, the
wise!....
27-10
"Now do thou throw thy rod!" But when he saw it
moving (of its own accord)as if it had been a snake, he turned back in retreat,
and retraced not his steps: "O Moses!" (it was said), "Fear not:
truly, in My presence, those called as apostles have no fear,-
27-11
"But if any have done wrong and have thereafter
substituted good to take the place of evil, truly, I am Oft-Forgiving, Most
Merciful.
27-12
"Now put thy hand into thy bosom, and it will come
forth white without stain (or harm): (these are) among the nine Signs (thou
wilt take) to Pharaoh and his people: for they are a people rebellious in
transgression."
27-13
But when Our Signs came to them, that should have opened
their eyes, they said: "This is sorcery manifest!"
27-14
And they rejected those Signs in iniquity and arrogance,
though their souls were convinced thereof: so see what was the end of those who
acted corruptly!
27-15
We gave (in the past) knowledge to David and Solomon: And
they both said: "Praise be to God, Who has favoured us above many of his
servants who believe!"
27-16
And Solomon was David's heir. He said: "O ye people! We
have been taught the speech of birds, and on us has been bestowed (a little) of
all things: this is indeed Grace manifest (from God.)"
27-17
And before Solomon were marshalled his hosts,- of Jinns and
men and birds, and they were all kept in order and ranks.
27-18
At length, when they came to a (lowly) valley of ants, one
of the ants said: "O ye ants, get into your habitations, lest Solomon and
his hosts crush you (under foot) without knowing it."
27-19
So he smiled, amused at her speech; and he said: "O my
Lord! so order me that I may be grateful for Thy favours, which thou hast
bestowed on me and on my parents, and that I may work the righteousness that
will please Thee: And admit me, by Thy Grace, to the ranks of Thy righteous
Servants."
27-20
And he took a muster of the Birds; and he said: "Why is
it I see not the Hoopoe? Or is he among the absentees?
27-21
"I will certainly punish him with a severe penalty, or
execute him, unless he bring me a clear reason (for absence)."
27-22
But the Hoopoe tarried not far: he (came up and) said:
"I have compassed (territory) which thou hast not compassed, and I have
come to thee from
27-23
"I found (there) a woman ruling over them and provided
with every requisite; and she has a magnificent throne.
27-24
"I found her and her people worshipping the sun besides
God: Satan has made their deeds seem pleasing in their eyes, and has kept them
away from the Path,- so they receive no guidance,-
27-25
"(Kept them away from the Path), that they should not
worship God, Who brings to light what is hidden in the heavens and the earth,
and knows what ye hide and what ye reveal.
27-26
"God!- there is no god but He!- Lord of the Throne
Supreme!"
27-27
(Solomon) said: "Soon shall we see whether thou hast
told the truth or lied!
27-28
"Go thou, with this letter of mine, and deliver it to
them: then draw back from them, and (wait to) see what answer they
return"...
27-29
(The queen) said: "Ye chiefs! here is delivered to me -
a letter worthy of respect.
27-30
"It is from Solomon, and is (as follows): 'In the name
of God, Most Gracious, Most Merciful:
27-31
"'Be ye not arrogant against me, but come to me in
submission (to the true Religion).'"
27-32
She said: "Ye chiefs! advise me in (this) my affair: no
affair have I decided except in your presence."
27-33
They said: "We are endued with strength, and given to
vehement war: but the command is with thee; so consider what thou wilt
command."
27-34
She said: "Kings, when they enter a country, despoil
it, and make the noblest of its people its meanest thus do they behave.
27-35
"But I am going to send him a present, and (wait) to see
with what (answer) return (my) ambassadors."
27-36
Now when (the embassy) came to Solomon, he said: "Will
ye give me abundance in wealth? But that which God has given me is better than
that which He has given you! Nay it is ye who rejoice in your gift!
27-37
"Go back to them, and be sure we shall come to them
with such hosts as they will never be able to meet: We shall expel them from
there in disgrace, and they will feel humbled (indeed)."
27-38
He said (to his own men): "Ye chiefs! which of you can
bring me her throne before they come to me in submission?"
27-39
Said an 'Ifrit, of the Jinns: "I will bring it to thee
before thou rise from thy council: indeed I have full strength for the purpose,
and may be trusted."
27-40
Said one who had knowledge of the Book: "I will bring
it to thee within the twinkling of an eye!" Then when (Solomon) saw it
placed firmly before him, he said: "This is by the Grace of my Lord!- to
test me whether I am grateful or ungrateful! and if any is grateful, truly his
gratitude is (a gain) for his own soul; but if any is ungrateful, truly my Lord
is Free of all Needs, Supreme in Honour !"
27-41
He said: "Transform her throne out of all recognition
by her: let us see whether she is guided (to the truth) or is one of those who receive
no guidance."
27-42
So when she arrived, she was asked, "Is this thy
throne?" She said, "It was just like this; and knowledge was bestowed
on us in advance of this, and we have submitted to God (in Islam)."
27-43
And he diverted her from the worship of others besides God:
for she was (sprung) of a people that had no faith.
27-44
She was asked to enter the lofty Palace: but when she saw
it, she thought it was a lake of water, and she (tucked up her skirts),
uncovering her legs. He said: "This is but a palace paved smooth with
slabs of glass." She said: "O my Lord! I have indeed wronged my soul:
I do (now) submit (in Islam), with Solomon, to the Lord of the Worlds."
27-45
We sent (aforetime), to the Thamud, their brother Salih,
saying, "Serve God": But behold, they became two factions quarrelling
with each other.
27-46
He said: "O my people! why ask ye to hasten on the evil
in preference to the good? If only ye ask God for forgiveness, ye may hope to
receive mercy.
27-47
They said: "Ill omen do we augur from thee and those
that are with thee". He said: "Your ill omen is with God; yea, ye are
a people under trial."
27-48
There were in the city nine men of a family, who made
mischief in the land, and would not reform.
27-49
They said: "Swear a mutual oath by God that we shall
make a secret night attack on him and his people, and that we shall then say to
his heir (when he seeks vengeance): 'We were not present at the slaughter of
his people, and we are positively telling the truth.'"
27-50
They plotted and planned, but We too planned, even while
they perceived it not.
27-51
Then see what was the end of their plot!- this, that We
destroyed them and their people, all (of them).
27-52
Now such were their houses, - in utter ruin, - because they practised
wrong- doing. Verily in this is a Sign for people of knowledge.
27-53
And We saved those who believed and practised righteousness.
27-54
(We also sent) Lut (as an apostle): behold, He said to his
people, "Do ye do what is shameful though ye see (its iniquity)?
27-55
Would ye really approach men in your lusts rather than
women? Nay, ye are a people (grossly) ignorant!
Part 20
27-56
But his people gave no other answer but this: they said,
"Drive out the followers of Lut from your city: these are indeed men who
want to be clean and pure!"
27-57
But We saved him and his family, except his wife; her We
destined to be of those who lagged behind.
27-58
And We rained down on them a shower (of brimstone): and evil
was the shower on those who were admonished (but heeded not)!
27-59
Say: Praise be to God, and Peace on his servants whom He has
chosen (for his Message). (Who) is better?- God or the false gods they
associate (with Him)?
27-60
Or, Who has created the heavens and the earth, and Who sends
you down rain from the sky? Yea, with it We cause to grow well-planted orchards
full of beauty of delight: it is not in your power to cause the growth of the
trees in them. (Can there be another) god besides God? Nay, they are a people
who swerve from justice.
27-61
Or, Who has made the earth firm to live in; made rivers in
its midst; set thereon mountains immovable; and made a separating bar between
the two bodies of flowing water? (can there be another) god besides God? Nay,
most of them know not.
27-62
Or, Who listens to the (soul) distressed when it calls on
Him, and Who relieves its suffering, and makes you (mankind) inheritors of the
earth? (Can there be another) god besides God? Little it is that ye heed!
27-63
Or, Who guides you through the depths of darkness on land
and sea, and Who sends the winds as heralds of glad tidings, going before His
Mercy? (Can there be another) god besides God?- High is God above what they
associate with Him!
27-64
Or, Who originates creation, then repeats it, and who gives
you sustenance from heaven and earth? (Can there be another) god besides God?
Say, "Bring forth your argument, if ye are telling the truth!"
27-65
Say: None in the heavens or on earth, except God, knows what
is hidden: nor can they perceive when they shall be raised up (for Judgment).
27-66
Still less can their knowledge comprehend the Hereafter:
Nay, they are in doubt and uncertainty thereanent; nay, they are blind
thereunto!
27-67
The Unbelievers say: "What! when we become dust,- we
and our fathers,- shall we really be raised (from the dead)?
27-68
"It is true we were promised this,- we and our fathers
before (us): these are nothing but tales of the ancients."
27-69
Say: "Go ye through the earth and see what has been the
end of those guilty (of sin)."
27-70
But grieve not over them, nor distress thyself because of
their plots.
27-71
They also say: "When will this promise (come to pass)?
(Say) if ye are truthful."
27-72
Say: "It may be that some of the events which ye wish
to hasten on may be (close) in your pursuit!"
27-73
But verily thy Lord is full of grace to mankind: Yet most of
them are ungrateful.
27-74
And verily thy Lord knoweth all that their hearts do hide.
As well as all that they reveal.
27-75
Nor is there aught of the unseen, in heaven or earth, but is
(recorded) in a clear record.
27-76
Verily this Qur'an doth explain to the Children of Israel
most of the matters in which they disagree.
27-77
And it certainly is a Guide and a Mercy to those who
believe.
27-78
Verily thy Lord will decide between them by His Decree: and
He is Exalted in Might, All-Knowing.
27-79
So put thy trust in God: for thou art on (the path of)
manifest Truth.
27-80
Truly thou canst not cause the dead to listen, nor canst
thou cause the deaf to hear the call, (especially) when they turn back in
retreat.
27-81
Nor canst thou be a guide to the blind, (to prevent them)
from straying: only those wilt thou get to listen who believe in Our Signs, and
they will bow in Islam.
27-82
And when the Word is fulfilled against them (the unjust), we
shall produce from the earth a beast to (face) them: He will speak to them, for
that mankind did not believe with assurance in Our Signs.
27-83
One day We shall gather together from every people a troop
of those who reject our Signs, and they shall be kept in ranks,-
27-84
Until, when they come (before the Judgment-seat), (God) will
say: "Did ye reject My Signs, though ye comprehended them not in
knowledge, or what was it ye did?"
27-85
And the Word will be fulfilled against them, because of
their wrong-doing, and they will be unable to speak (in plea).
27-86
See they not that We have made the Night for them to rest in
and the Day to give them light? Verily in this are Signs for any people that
believe!
27-87
And the Day that the Trumpet will be sounded - then will be
smitten with terror those who are in the heavens, and those who are on earth,
except such as God will please (to exempt): and all shall come to His
(Presence) as beings conscious of their lowliness.
27-88
Thou seest the mountains and thinkest them firmly fixed: but
they shall pass away as the clouds pass away: (such is) the artistry of God,
who disposes of all things in perfect order: for he is well acquainted with all
that ye do.
27-89
If any do good, good will (accrue) to them therefrom; and
they will be secure from terror that Day.
27-90
And if any do evil, their faces will be thrown headlong into
the Fire: "Do ye receive a reward other than that which ye have earned by
your deeds?"
27-91
For me, I have been commanded to serve the Lord of this
city, Him Who has sanctified it and to Whom (belong) all things: and I am
commanded to be of those who bow in Islam to God's Will,-
27-92
And to rehearse the Qur'an: and if any accept guidance, they
do it for the good of their own souls, and if any stray, say: "I am only a
Warner".
27-93
And say: "Praise be to God, Who will soon show you His
Signs, so that ye shall know them"; and thy Lord is not unmindful of all
that ye do.
AL QASHASH
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
28-1
Ta. Sin. Mim.
28-2
These are Verses of the Book that makes (things) clear.
28-3
We rehearse to thee some of the story of Moses and Pharaoh
in Truth, for people who believe.
28-4
Truly Pharaoh elated himself in the land and broke up its
people into sections, depressing a small group among them: their sons he slew,
but he kept alive their females: for he was indeed a maker of mischief.
28-5
And We wished to be Gracious to those who were being
depressed in the land, to make them leaders (in Faith) and make them heirs,
28-6
To establish a firm place for them in the land, and to show
Pharaoh, Haman, and their hosts, at their hands, the very things against which
they were taking precautions.
28-7
So We sent this inspiration to the mother of Moses:
"Suckle (thy child), but when thou hast fears about him, cast him into the
river, but fear not nor grieve: for We shall restore him to thee, and We shall
make him one of Our apostles."
28-8
Then the people of Pharaoh picked him up (from the river):
(It was intended) that (Moses) should be to them an adversary and a cause of
sorrow: for Pharaoh and Haman and (all) their hosts were men of sin.
28-9
The wife of Pharaoh said: "(Here is) joy of the eye,
for me and for thee: slay him not. It may be that he will be use to us, or we
may adopt him as a son." And they perceived not (what they were doing)!
28-10
But there came to be a void in the heart of the mother of
Moses: She was going almost to disclose his (case), had We not strengthened her
heart (with faith), so that she might remain a (firm) believer.
28-11
And she said to the sister of (Moses), "Follow
him" so she (the sister) watched him in the character of a stranger. And
they knew not.
28-12
And we ordained that he refused suck at first, until (His
sister came up and) said: "Shall I point out to you the people of a house
that will nourish and bring him up for you and be sincerely attached to
him?"...
28-13
Thus did We restore him to his mother, that her eye might be
comforted, that she might not grieve, and that she might know that the promise
of God is true: but most of them do not understand.
28-14
When he reached full age, and was firmly established (in
life), We bestowed on him wisdom and knowledge: for thus do We reward those who
do good.
28-15
And he entered the city at a time when its people were not
watching: and he found there two men fighting,- one of his own religion, and
the other, of his foes. Now the man of his own religion appealed to him against
his foe, and Moses struck him with his fist and made an end of him. He said:
"This is a work of Evil (Satan): for he is an enemy that manifestly
misleads!"
28-16
He prayed: "O my Lord! I have indeed wronged my soul!
Do Thou then forgive me!" So (God) forgave him: for He is the
Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
28-17
He said: "O my Lord! For that Thou hast bestowed Thy
Grace on me, never shall I be a help to those who sin!"
28-18
So he saw the morning in the city, looking about, in a state
of fear, when behold, the man who had, the day before, sought his help called
aloud for his help (again). Moses said to him: "Thou art truly, it is
clear, a quarrelsome fellow!"
28-19
Then, when he decided to lay hold of the man who was an
enemy to both of them, that man said: "O Moses! Is it thy intention to
slay me as thou slewest a man yesterday? Thy intention is none other than to
become a powerful violent man in the land, and not to be one who sets things
right!"
28-20
And there came a man, running, from the furthest end of the
City. He said: "O Moses! the Chiefs are taking counsel together about
thee, to slay thee: so get thee away, for I do give thee sincere advice."
28-21
He therefore got away therefrom, looking about, in a state
of fear. He prayed "O my Lord! save me from people given to
wrong-doing."
28-22
Then, when he turned his face towards (the land of) Madyan,
he said: "I do hope that my Lord will show me the smooth and straight
Path."
28-23
And when he arrived at the watering (place) in Madyan, he
found there a group of men watering (their flocks), and besides them he found
two women who were keeping back (their flocks). He said: "What is the matter
with you?" They said: "We cannot water (our flocks) until the
shepherds take back (their flocks): And our father is a very old man."
28-24
So he watered (their flocks) for them; then he turned back
to the shade, and said:"O my Lord! truly am I in (desperate) need of any
good that Thou dost send me!"
28-25
Afterwards one of the (damsels) came (back) to him, walking
bashfully. She said: "My father invites thee that he may reward thee for
having watered (our flocks) for us." So when he came to him and narrated
the story, he said: "Fear thou not: (well) hast thou escaped from unjust
people."
28-26
Said one of the (damsels): "O my (dear) father! engage
him on wages: truly the best of men for thee to employ is the (man) who is
strong and trusty"....
28-27
He said: "I intend to wed one of these my daughters to
thee, on condition that thou serve me for eight years; but if thou complete ten
years, it will be (grace) from thee. But I intend not to place thee under a
difficulty: thou wilt find me, indeed, if God wills, one of the
righteous."
28-28
He said: "Be that (the agreement) between me and thee:
whichever of the two terms I fulfil, let there be no ill-will to me. Be God a
witness to what we say."
28-29
Now when Moses had fulfilled the term, and was travelling
with his family, he perceived a fire in the direction of
28-30
But when he came to the (fire), a voice was heard from the
right bank of the valley, from a tree in hallowed ground: "O Moses! Verily
I am God, the Lord of the Worlds....
28-31
"Now do thou throw thy rod!" but when he saw it
moving (of its own accord) as if it had been a snake, he turned back in
retreat, and retraced not his steps: O Moses!" (It was said), "Draw
near, and fear not: for thou art of those who are secure.
28-32
"Move thy hand into thy bosom, and it will come forth
white without stain (or harm), and draw thy hand close to thy side (to guard)
against fear. Those are the two credentials from thy Lord to Pharaoh and his
Chiefs: for truly they are a people rebellious and wicked."
28-33
He said: "O my Lord! I have slain a man among them, and
I fear lest they slay me.
28-34
"And my brother Aaron - He is more eloquent in speech
than I: so send him with me as a helper, to confirm (and strengthen) me: for I
fear that they may accuse me of falsehood."
28-35
He said: "We will certainly strengthen thy arm through
thy brother, and invest you both with authority, so they shall not be able to
touch you: with Our Sign shall ye triumph,- you two as well as those who follow
you."
28-36
When Moses came to them with Our clear signs, they said:
"This is nothing but sorcery faked up: never did we head the like among
our fathers of old!"
28-37
Moses said: "My Lord knows best who it is that comes
with guidance from Him and whose end will be best in the Hereafter: certain it
is that the wrong-doers will not prosper."
28-38
Pharaoh said: "O Chiefs! no god do I know for you but
myself: therefore, O Haman! light me a (kiln to bake bricks) out of clay, and
build me a lofty palace, that I may mount up to the god of Moses: but as far as
I am concerned, I think (Moses) is a liar!"
28-39
And he was arrogant and insolent in the land, beyond
reason,- He and his hosts: they thought that they would not have to return to
Us!
28-40
So We seized him and his hosts, and We flung them into the
sea: Now behold what was the end of those who did wrong!
28-41
And we made them (but) leaders inviting to the Fire; and on
the Day of Judgment no help shall they find.
28-42
in this world We made a curse to follow them and on the Day of
Judgment they will be among the loathed (and despised).
28-43
We did reveal to Moses the Book after We had destroyed the
earlier generations, (to give) Insight to men, and guidance and Mercy, that
they might receive admonition.
28-44
Thou wast not on the Western side when We decreed the
Commission to Moses, nor wast thou a witness (of those events).
28-45
But We raised up (new) generations, and long were the ages
that passed over them; but thou wast not a dweller among the people of Madyan,
rehearsing Our Signs to them; but it is We Who send apostles (with
inspiration).
28-46
Nor wast thou at the side of (the Mountain of) Tur when we
called (to Moses). Yet (art thou sent) as Mercy from thy Lord, to give warning
to a people to whom no warner had come before thee: in order that they may
receive admonition.
28-47
If (We had) not (sent thee to the Quraish),- in case a
calamity should seize them for (the deeds) that their hands have sent forth,
they might say: "Our Lord! why didst Thou not sent us an apostle? We
should then have followed Thy Signs and been amongst those who believe!"
28-48
But (now), when the Truth has come to them from Ourselves,
they say, "Why are not (Signs) sent to him, like those which were sent to
Moses?" Do they not then reject (the Signs) which were formerly sent to
Moses? They say: "Two kinds of sorcery, each assisting the other!"
And they say: "For us, we reject all (such things)!"
28-49
Say: "Then bring ye a Book from God, which is a better
guide than either of them, that I may follow it! (do), if ye are
truthful!"
28-50
But if they hearken not to thee, know that they only follow
their own lusts: and who is more astray than one who follow his own lusts,
devoid of guidance from God? for God guides not people given to wrong-doing.
28-51
Now have We caused the Word to reach them themselves, in
order that they may receive admonition.
28-52
Those to whom We sent the Book before this,- they do believe
in this (revelation):
28-53
And when it is recited to them, they say: "We believe
therein, for it is the Truth from our Lord: indeed we have been Muslims (bowing
to God's Will) from before this.
28-54
Twice will they be given their reward, for that they have
persevered, that they avert Evil with Good, and that they spend (in charity)
out of what We have given them.
28-55
And when they hear vain talk, they turn away therefrom and
say: "To us our deeds, and to you yours; peace be to you: we seek not the
ignorant."
28-56
It is true thou wilt not be able to guide every one, whom
thou lovest; but God guides those whom He will and He knows best those who
receive guidance.
28-57
They say: "If we were to follow the guidance with thee,
we should be snatched away from our land." Have We not established for them
a secure sanctuary, to which are brought as tribute fruits of all kinds,- a
provision from Ourselves? but most of them understand not.
28-58
And how many populations We destroyed, which exulted in
their life (of ease and plenty)! now those habitations of theirs, after them,
are deserted,- All but a (miserable) few! and We are their heirs!
28-59
Nor was thy Lord the one to destroy a population until He
had sent to its centre an apostle, rehearsing to them Our Signs; nor are We
going to destroy a population except when its members practise iniquity.
28-60
The (material) things which ye are given are but the
conveniences of this life and the glitter thereof; but that which is with God
is better and more enduring: will ye not then be wise?
28-61
Are (these two) alike?- one to whom We have made a goodly
promise, and who is going to reach its (fulfilment), and one to whom We have
given the good things of this life, but who, on the Day of Judgment, is to be
among those brought up (for punishment)?
28-62
That Day (God) will call to them, and say "Where are my
'partners'?- whom ye imagined (to be such)?"
28-63
Those against whom the charge will be proved, will say:
"Our Lord! These are the ones whom we led astray: we led them astray, as
we were astray ourselves: we free ourselves (from them) in Thy presence: it was
not us they worshipped."
28-64
It will be said (to them): "Call upon your 'partners'
(for help)" :they will call upon them, but they will not listen to them;
and they will see the Penalty (before them); (how they will wish) 'if only they
had been open to guidance!'
28-65
That Day (God) will call to them, and say: "What was
the answer ye gave to the apostles?"
28-66
Then the (whole) story that Day will seem obscure to them
(like light to the blind) and they will not be able (even) to question each
other.
28-67
But any that (in this life) had repented, believed, and
worked righteousness, will have hopes to be among those who achieve salvation.
28-68
Thy Lord does create and choose as He pleases: no choice
have they (in the matter): Glory to God! and far is He above the partners they
ascribe (to Him)!
28-69
And thy Lord knows all that their hearts conceal and all
that they reveal.
28-70
And He is God: There is no god but He. To Him be praise, at
the first and at the last: for Him is the Command, and to Him shall ye (all) be
brought back.
28-71
Say: See ye? If God were to make the night perpetual over
you to the Day of Judgment, what god is there other than God, who can give you enlightenment?
Will ye not then hearken?
28-72
Say: See ye? If God were to make the day perpetual over you
to the Day of Judgment, what god is there other than God, who can give you a
night in which ye can rest? Will ye not then see?
28-73
It is out of His Mercy that He has made for you Night and
Day,- that ye may rest therein, and that ye may seek of his Grace;- and in
order that ye may be grateful.
28-74
The Day that He will call on them, He will say: "Where
are my 'partners'? whom ye imagined (to be such)?"
28-75
And from each people shall We draw a witness, and We shall
say: "Produce your Proof": then shall they know that the Truth is in
God (alone), and the (lies) which they invented will leave them in lurch.
28-76
Qarun was doubtless, of the people of Moses; but he acted
insolently towards them: such were the treasures We had bestowed on him that
their very keys would have been a burden to a body of strong men, behold, his
people said to him: "Exult not, for God loveth not those who exult (in
riches).
28-77
"But seek, with the (wealth) which God has bestowed on
thee, the Home of the Hereafter, nor forget thy portion in this world: but do
thou good, as God has been good to thee, and seek not (occasions for) mischief
in the land: for God loves not those who do mischief."
28-78
He said: "This has been given to me because of a
certain knowledge which I have." Did he not know that God had destroyed,
before him, (whole) generations,- which were superior to him in strength and
greater in the amount (of riches) they had collected? but the wicked are not
called (immediately) to account for their sins.
28-79
So he went forth among his people in the (pride of his
wordly) glitter. Said those whose aim is the Life of this World: "Oh! that
we had the like of what Qarun has got! for he is truly a lord of mighty good
fortune!"
28-80
But those who had been granted (true) knowledge said:
"Alas for you! The reward of God (in the Hereafter) is best for those who
believe and work righteousness: but this none shall attain, save those who
steadfastly persevere (in good)."
28-81
Then We caused the earth to swallow up him and his house;
and he had not (the least little) party to help him against God, nor could he
defend himself.
28-82
And those who had envied his position the day before began
to say on the morrow: "Ah! it is indeed God Who enlarges the provision or
restricts it, to any of His servants He pleases! had it not been that God was
gracious to us, He could have caused the earth to swallow us up! Ah! those who
reject God will assuredly never prosper."
28-83
That Home of the Hereafter We shall give to those who intend
not high- handedness or mischief on earth: and the end is (best) for the
righteous.
28-84
If any does good, the reward to him is better than his deed;
but if any does evil, the doers of evil are only punished (to the extent) of
their deeds.
28-85
Verily He Who ordained the Qur'an for thee, will bring thee
back to the Place of Return. Say: "My Lord knows best who it is that
brings true guidance, and who is in manifest error."
28-86
And thou hadst not expected that the Book would be sent to
thee except as a Mercy from thy Lord: Therefore lend not thou support in any
way to those who reject (God's Message).
28-87
And let nothing keep thee back from the Signs of God after
they have been revealed to thee: and invite (men) to thy Lord, and be not of
the company of those who join gods with God.
28-88
And call not, besides God, on another god. There is no god
but He. Everything (that exists) will perish except His own Face. To Him
belongs the Command, and to Him will ye (all) be brought back.
AL'ANKABUUT
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
29-1
A.L.M.
29-2
Do men think that they will be left alone on saying,
"We believe", and that they will not be tested?
29-3
We did test those before them, and God will certainly know
those who are true from those who are false.
29-4
Do those who practise evil think that they will get the
better of Us? Evil is their judgment!
29-5
For those whose hopes are in the meeting with God (in the
Hereafter, let them strive); for the term (appointed) by God is surely coming
and He hears and knows (all things).
29-6
And if any strive (with might and main), they do so for
their own souls: for God is free of all needs from all creation.
29-7
Those who believe and work righteous deeds,- from them shall
We blot out all evil (that may be) in them, and We shall reward them according
to the best of their deeds.
29-8
We have enjoined on man kindness to parents: but if they
(either of them) strive (to force) thee to join with Me (in worship) anything
of which thou hast no knowledge, obey them not. Ye have (all) to return to me,
and I will tell you (the truth) of all that ye did.
29-9
And those who believe and work righteous deeds,- them shall
We admit to the company of the Righteous.
29-10
Then there are among men such as say, "We believe in
God"; but when they suffer affliction in (the cause of) God, they treat men's
oppression as if it were the Wrath of God! And if help comes (to thee) from thy
Lord, they are sure to say, "We have (always) been with you!" Does
not God know best all that is in the hearts of all creation?
29-11
And God most certainly knows those who believe, and as
certainly those who are Hypocrites.
29-12
And the Unbelievers say to those who believe: "Follow
our path, and we will bear (the consequences) of your faults." Never in
the least will they bear their faults: in fact they are liars!
29-13
They will bear their own burdens, and (other) burdens along
with their own, and on the Day of Judgments they will be called to account for
their falsehoods.
29-14
We (once) sent Noah to his people, and he tarried among them
a thousand years less fifty: but the Deluge overwhelmed them while they
(persisted in) sin.
29-15
But We saved him and the companions of the
29-16
And (We also saved) Abraham: behold, he said to his people,
"Serve God and fear Him: that will be best for you- If ye understand!
29-17
"For ye do worship idols besides God, and ye invent
falsehood. The things that ye worship besides God have no power to give you
sustenance: then seek ye sustenance from God, serve Him, and be grateful to
Him: to Him will be your return.
29-18
"And if ye reject (the Message), so did generations
before you: and the duty of the apostle is only to preach publicly (and
clearly)."
29-19
See they not how God originates creation, then repeats it:
truly that is easy for God.
29-20
Say: "Travel through the earth and see how God did
originate creation; so will God produce a later creation: for God has power
over all things.
29-21
"He punishes whom He pleases, and He grants Mercy to
whom He pleases, and towards Him are ye turned.
29-22
"Not on earth nor in heaven will ye be able (fleeing)
to frustrate (his Plan), nor have ye, besides God, any protector or
helper."
29-23
Those who reject the Signs of God and the Meeting with Him
(in the Hereafter),- it is they who shall despair of My Mercy: it is they who
will (suffer) a most grievous Penalty.
29-24
So naught was the answer of (Abraham's) people except that
they said: "Slay him or burn him." But God did save him from the
Fire. Verily in this are Signs for people who believe.
29-25
And he said: "For you, ye have taken (for worship)
idols besides God, out of mutual love and regard between yourselves in this
life; but on the Day of Judgment ye shall disown each other and curse each
other: and your abode will be the Fire, and ye shall have none to help."
29-26
But Lut had faith in Him: He said: "I will leave home
for the sake of my Lord: for He is Exalted in Might, and Wise."
29-27
And We gave (Abraham) Isaac and Jacob, and ordained among
his progeny Prophethood and Revelation, and We granted him his reward in this
life; and he was in the Hereafter (of the company) of the Righteous.
29-28
And (remember) Lut: behold, he said to his people: "Ye
do commit lewdness, such as no people in Creation (ever) committed before you.
29-29
"Do ye indeed approach men, and cut off the highway?-
and practise wickedness (even) in your councils?" But his people gave no
answer but this: they said: "Bring us the Wrath of God if thou tellest the
truth."
29-30
He said: "O my Lord! help Thou me against people who do
mischief!"
29-31
When Our Messengers came to Abraham with the good news, they
said: "We are indeed going to destroy the people of this township: for
truly they are (addicted to) crime."
29-32
He said: "But there is Lut there." They said:
"Well do we know who is there : we will certainly save him and his
following,- except his wife: she is of those who lag behind!"
29-33
And when Our Messengers came to Lut, he was grieved on their
account, and felt himself powerless (to protect) them: but they said:
"Fear thou not, nor grieve: we are (here) to save thee and thy following,
except thy wife: she is of those who lag behind.
29-34
"For we are going to bring down on the people of this
township a Punishment from heaven, because they have been wickedly
rebellious."
29-35
And We have left thereof an evident Sign, for any people who
(care to) understand.
29-36
To the Madyan (people) (We sent) their brother Shu'aib. Then
he said: "O my people! serve God, and fear the Last Day: nor commit evil
on the earth, with intent to do mischief."
29-37
But they rejected him: Then the mighty Blast seized them,
and they lay prostrate in their homes by the morning.
29-38
(Remember also) the 'Ad and the Thamud (people): clearly
will appear to you from (the traces) of their buildings (their fate): the Evil
One made their deeds alluring to them, and kept them back from the Path, though
they were gifted with intelligence and skill.
29-39
(Remember also) Qarun, Pharaoh, and Haman: there came to
them Moses with Clear Signs, but they behaved with insolence on the earth; yet
they could not overreach (Us).
29-40
Each one of them We seized for his crime: of them, against
some We sent a violent tornado (with showers of stones); some were caught by a
(mighty) Blast; some We caused the earth to swallow up; and some We drowned (in
the waters): It was not God Who injured (or oppressed) them:" They injured
(and oppressed) their own souls.
29-41
The parable of those who take protectors other than God is
that of the spider, who builds (to itself) a house; but truly the flimsiest of
houses is the spider's house;- if they but knew.
29-42
Verily God doth know of (every thing) whatever that they
call upon besides Him: and He is Exalted (in power), Wise.
29-43
And such are the Parables We set forth for mankind, but only
those understand them who have knowledge.
29-44
God created the heavens and the earth in true (proportions):
verily in that is a Sign for those who believe.
29-45
Recite what is sent of the Book by inspiration to thee, and
establish regular Prayer: for Prayer restrains from shameful and unjust deeds;
and remembrance of God is the greatest (thing in life) without doubt. And God
knows the (deeds) that ye do.
Part 21
29-46
And dispute ye not with the People of the Book, except with
means better (than mere disputation), unless it be with those of them who
inflict wrong (and injury): but say, "We believe in the revelation which
has come down to us and in that which came down to you; Our God and your God is
one; and it is to Him we bow (in Islam)."
29-47
And thus (it is) that We have sent down the Book to thee. So
the People of the Book believe therein, as also do some of these (pagan Arabs):
and none but Unbelievers reject our signs.
29-48
And thou wast not (able) to recite a Book before this (Book
came), nor art thou (able) to transcribe it with thy right hand: In that case,
indeed, would the talkers of vanities have doubted.
29-49
Nay, here are Signs self-evident in the hearts of those
endowed with knowledge: and none but the unjust reject Our Signs.
29-50
Ye they say: "Why are not Signs sent down to him from
his Lord?" Say: "The signs are indeed with God: and I am indeed a
clear Warner."
29-51
And is it not enough for them that we have sent down to thee
the Book which is rehearsed to them? Verily, in it is Mercy and a Reminder to
those who believe.
29-52
Say: "Enough is God for a witness between me and you:
He knows what is in the heavens and on earth. And it is those who believe in
vanities and reject God, that will perish (in the end).
29-53
They ask thee to hasten on the Punishment (for them): had it
not been for a term (of respite) appointed, the Punishment would certainly have
come to them: and it will certainly reach them,- of a sudden, while they
perceive not!
29-54
They ask thee to hasten on the Punishment: but, of a surety,
Hell will encompass the Rejecters of Faith!-
29-55
On the Day that the Punishment shall cover them from above
them and from below them, and (a Voice) shall say: "Taste ye (the fruits)
of your deeds!"
29-56
O My servants who believe! truly, spacious is My Earth:
therefore serve ye Me - (and Me alone)!
29-57
Every soul shall have a taste of death in the end to Us
shall ye be brought back.
29-58
But those who believe and work deeds of righteousness - to
them shall We give a Home in Heaven,- lofty mansions beneath which flow
rivers,- to dwell therein for aye;- an excellent reward for those who do
(good)!-
29-59
Those who persevere in patience, and put their trust, in
their Lord and Cherisher.
29-60
How many are the creatures that carry not their own
sustenance? It is God who feeds (both) them and you: for He hears and knows
(all things).
29-61
If indeed thou ask them who has created the heavens and the
earth and subjected the sun and the moon (to his Law), they will certainly
reply, "God". How are they then deluded away (from the truth)?
29-62
God enlarges the sustenance (which He gives) to whichever of
His servants He pleases; and He (similarly) grants by (strict) measure, (as He
pleases): for God has full knowledge of all things.
29-63
And if indeed thou ask them who it is that sends down rain
from the sky, and gives life therewith to the earth after its death, they will
certainly reply, "God!" Say, "Praise be to God!" But most
of them understand not.
29-64
What is the life of this world but amusement and play? but
verily the Home in the Hereafter,- that is life indeed, if they but knew.
29-65
Now, if they embark on a boat, they call on God, making
their devotion sincerely (and exclusively) to Him; but when He has delivered
them safely to (dry) land, behold, they give a share (of their worship to
others)!-
29-66
Disdaining ungratefully Our gifts, and giving themselves up
to (worldly) enjoyment! But soon will they know.
29-67
Do they not then see that We have made a sanctuary secure,
and that men are being snatched away from all around them? Then, do they
believe in that which is vain, and reject the Grace of God?
29-68
And who does more wrong than he who invents a lie against
God or rejects the Truth when it reaches him? Is there not a home in Hell for
those who reject Faith?
29-69
And those who strive in Our (cause),- We will certainly
guide them to our Paths: For verily God is with those who do right.
AR RUUM
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
30-1
A. L. M.
30-2
The
30-3
In a land close by; but they, (even) after (this) defeat of
theirs, will soon be victorious-
30-4
Within a few years. With God is the Decision, in the past
and in the Future: on that Day shall the Believers rejoice-
30-5
With the help of God. He helps whom He will, and He is
exalted in might, most merciful.
30-6
(It is) the promise of God. Never does God depart from His
promise: but most men understand not.
30-7
They know but the outer (things) in the life of this world:
but of the End of things they are heedless.
30-8
Do they not reflect in their own minds? Not but for just
ends and for a term appointed, did God create the heavens and the earth, and
all between them: yet are there truly many among men who deny the meeting with
their Lord (at the Resurrection)!
30-9
Do they not travel through the earth, and see what was the
end of those before them? They were superior to them in strength: they tilled
the soil and populated it in greater numbers than these have done: there came
to them their apostles with Clear (Signs). (Which they rejected, to their own
destruction): It was not God Who wronged them, but they wronged their own
souls.
30-10
In the long run evil in the extreme will be the End of those
who do evil; for that they rejected the Signs of God, and held them up to
ridicule.
30-11
It is God Who begins (the process of) creation; then repeats
it; then shall ye be brought back to Him.
30-12
On the Day that the Hour will be established, the guilty
will be struck dumb with despair.
30-13
No intercessor will they have among their
"Partners" and they will (themselves) reject their
"Partners".
30-14
On the Day that the Hour will be established,- that Day
shall (all men) be sorted out.
30-15
Then those who have believed and worked righteous deeds,
shall be made happy in a Mead of Delight.
30-16
And those who have rejected Faith and falsely denied our
Signs and the meeting of the Hereafter,- such shall be brought forth to
Punishment.
30-17
So (give) glory to God, when ye reach eventide and when ye
rise in the morning;
30-18
Yea, to Him be praise, in the heavens and on earth; and in
the late afternoon and when the day begins to decline.
30-19
It is He Who brings out the living from the dead, and brings
out the dead from the living, and Who gives life to the earth after it is dead:
and thus shall ye be brought out (from the dead).
30-20
Among His Signs in this, that He created you from dust; and
then,- behold, ye are men scattered (far and wide)!
30-21
And among His Signs is this, that He created for you mates
from among yourselves, that ye may dwell in tranquillity with them, and He has
put love and mercy between your (hearts): verily in that are Signs for those
who reflect.
30-22
And among His Signs is the creation of the heavens and the earth,
and the variations in your languages and your colours: verily in that are Signs
for those who know.
30-23
And among His Signs is the sleep that ye take by night and
by day, and the quest that ye (make for livelihood) out of His Bounty: verily
in that are signs for those who hearken.
30-24
And among His Signs, He shows you the lightning, by way both
of fear and of hope, and He sends down rain from the sky and with it gives life
to the earth after it is dead: verily in that are Signs for those who are wise.
30-25
And among His Signs is this, that heaven and earth stand by
His Command: then when He calls you, by a single call, from the earth, behold,
ye (straightway) come forth.
30-26
To Him belongs every being that is in the heavens and on earth:
all are devoutly obedient to Him.
30-27
It is He Who begins (the process of) creation; then repeats
it; and for Him it is most easy. To Him belongs the loftiest similitude (we can
think of) in the heavens and the earth: for He is Exalted in Might, full of
wisdom.
30-28
He does propound to you a similitude from your own
(experience): do ye have partners among those whom your right hands possess, to
share as equals in the wealth We have bestowed on you? Do ye fear them as ye
fear each other? Thus do we explain the Signs in detail to a people that
understand.
30-29
Nay, the wrong-doers (merely) follow their own lusts, being
devoid of knowledge. But who will guide those whom God leaves astray? To them
there will be no helpers.
30-30
So set thou thy face steadily and truly to the Faith:
(establish) God's handiwork according to the pattern on which He has made
mankind: no change (let there be) in the work (wrought) by God: that is the
standard Religion: but most among mankind understand not.
30-31
Turn ye back in repentance to Him, and fear Him: establish
regular prayers, and be not ye among those who join gods with God,-
30-32
Those who split up their Religion, and become (mere) Sects,-
each party rejoicing in that which is with itself!
30-33
When trouble touches men, they cry to their Lord, turning
back to Him in repentance: but when He gives them a taste of Mercy as from
Himself, behold, some of them pay part-worship to other god's besides their
Lord,-
30-34
(As if) to show their ingratitude for the (favours) We have
bestowed on them! Then enjoy (your brief day); but soon will ye know (your
folly).
30-35
Or have We sent down authority to them, which points out to
them the things to which they pay part-worship?
30-36
When We give men a taste of Mercy, they exult thereat: and
when some evil afflicts them because of what their (own) hands have sent forth,
behold, they are in despair!
30-37
See they not that God enlarges the provision and restricts
it, to whomsoever He pleases? Verily in that are Signs for those who believe.
30-38
So give what is due to kindred, the needy, and the wayfarer.
That is best for those who seek the Countenance, of God, and it is they who
will prosper.
30-39
That which ye lay out for increase through the property of
(other) people, will have no increase with God: but that which ye lay out for
charity, seeking the Countenance of God, (will increase): it is these who will
get a recompense multiplied.
30-40
It is God Who has created you: further, He has provided for your
sustenance; then He will cause you to die; and again He will give you life. Are
there any of your (false) "Partners" who can do any single one of
these things? Glory to Him! and high is He above the partners they attribute
(to him)!
30-41
Mischief has appeared on land and sea because of (the meed)
that the hands of men have earned, that (God) may give them a taste of some of
their deeds: in order that they may turn back (from Evil).
30-42
Say: "Travel through the earth and see what was the end
of those before (you): Most of them worshipped others besides God."
30-43
But set thou thy face to the right Religion before there
come from God the Day which there is no chance of averting: on that Day shall
men be divided (in two).
30-44
Those who reject Faith will suffer from that rejection: and
those who work righteousness will spread their couch (of repose) for themselves
(in heaven):
30-45
That He may reward those who believe and work righteous
deeds, out of his Bounty. For He loves not those who reject Faith.
30-46
Among His Signs is this, that He sends the Winds, as heralds
of Glad Tidings, giving you a taste of His (Grace and) Mercy,- that the ships
may sail (majestically) by His Command and that ye may seek of His Bounty: in
order that ye may be grateful.
30-47
We did indeed send, before thee, apostles to their
(respective) peoples, and they came to them with Clear Signs: then, to those
who transgressed, We meted out Retribution: and it was due from Us to aid those
who believed.
30-48
It is God Who sends the Winds, and they raise the Clouds:
then does He spread them in the sky as He wills, and break them into fragments,
until thou seest rain-drops issue from the midst thereof: then when He has made
them reach such of his servants as He wills behold, they do rejoice!-
30-49
Even though, before they received (the rain) - just before
this - they were dumb with despair!
30-50
Then contemplate (O man!) the memorials of God's Mercy!- how
He gives life to the earth after its death: verily the same will give life to
the men who are dead: for He has power over all things.
30-51
And if We (but) send a Wind from which they see (their
tilth) turn yellow,- behold, they become, thereafter, Ungrateful (Unbelievers)!
30-52
So verily thou canst not make the dead to hear, nor canst
thou make the deaf to hear the call, when they show their backs and turn away.
30-53
Nor canst thou lead back the blind from their straying: only
those wilt thou make to hear, who believe in Our signs and submit (their wills
in Islam).
30-54
It is God Who created you in a state of (helpless) weakness,
then gave (you) strength after weakness, then, after strength, gave (you
weakness and a hoary head: He creates as He wills, and it is He Who has all
knowledge and power.
30-55
On the Day that the Hour (of Reckoning) will be established,
the transgressors will swear that they tarried not but an hour: thus were they
used to being deluded!
30-56
But those endued with knowledge and faith will say:
"Indeed ye did tarry, within God's Decree, to the Day of Resurrection, and
this is the Day of Resurrection: but ye - ye were not aware!"
30-57
So on that Day no excuse of theirs will avail the
transgressors, nor will they be invited (then) to seek grace (by repentance).
30-58
verily We have propounded for men, in this Qur'an every kind
of Parable: But if thou bring to them any Sign, the Unbelievers are sure to
say, "Ye do nothing but talk vanities."
30-59
Thus does God seal up the hearts of those who understand
not.
30-60
So patiently persevere: for verily the promise of God is
true: nor let those shake thy firmness, who have (themselves) no certainty of
faith.
LUQMAN
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
31-1
A. L. M.
31-2
These are Verses of the Wise Book,-
31-3
A Guide and a Mercy to the Doers of Good,-
31-4
Those who establish regular Prayer, and give regular
Charity, and have (in their hearts) the assurance of the Hereafter.
31-5
These are on (true) guidance from their Lord: and these are
the ones who will prosper.
31-6
But there are, among men, those who purchase idle tales,
without knowledge (or meaning), to mislead (men) from the Path of God and throw
ridicule (on the Path): for such there will be a Humiliating Penalty.
31-7
When Our Signs are rehearsed to such a one, he turns away in
arrogance, as if he heard them not, as if there were deafness in both his ears:
announce to him a grievous Penalty.
31-8
For those who believe and work righteous deeds, there will
be Gardens of Bliss,-
31-9
To dwell therein. The promise of God is true: and He is
Exalted in Power, Wise.
31-10
He created the heavens without any pillars that ye can see;
He set on the earth mountains standing firm, lest it should shake with you; and
He scattered through it beasts of all kinds. We send down rain from the sky,
and produce on the earth every kind of noble creature, in pairs.
31-11
Such is the Creation of God: now show Me what is there that
others besides Him have created: nay, but the Transgressors are in manifest
error.
31-12
we bestowed (in the past) Wisdom on Luqman: "Show (thy)
gratitude to God." Any who is (so) grateful does so to the profit of his
own soul: but if any is ungrateful, verily God is free of all wants, Worthy of
all praise.
31-13
Behold, Luqman said to his son by way of instruction:
"O my son! join not in worship (others) with God: for false worship is
indeed the highest wrong-doing."
31-14
And We have enjoined on man (to be good) to his parents: in
travail upon travail did his mother bear him, and in years twain was his
weaning: (hear the command), "Show gratitude to Me and to thy parents: to
Me is (thy final) Goal.
31-15
"But if they strive to make thee join in worship with Me
things of which thou hast no knowledge, obey them not; yet bear them company in
this life with justice (and consideration), and follow the way of those who
turn to me (in love): in the end the return of you all is to Me, and I will
tell you the truth (and meaning) of all that ye did."
31-16
"O my son!" (said Luqman), "If there be (but)
the weight of a mustard-seed and it were (hidden) in a rock, or (anywhere) in
the heavens or on earth, God will bring it forth: for God understands the
finest mysteries, (and) is well-acquainted (with them).
31-17
"O my son! establish regular prayer, enjoin what is
just, and forbid what is wrong: and bear with patient constancy whatever betide
thee; for this is firmness (of purpose) in (the conduct of) affairs.
31-18
"And swell not thy cheek (for pride) at men, nor walk
in insolence through the earth; for God loveth not any arrogant boaster.
31-19
"And be moderate in thy pace, and lower thy voice; for
the harshest of sounds without doubt is the braying of the ass."
31-20
Do ye not see that God has subjected to your (use) all
things in the heavens and on earth, and has made his bounties flow to you in
exceeding measure, (both) seen and unseen? Yet there are among men those who
dispute about God, without knowledge and without guidance, and without a Book
to enlighten them!
31-21
When they are told to follow the (Revelation) that God has
sent down, they say: "Nay, we shall follow the ways that we found our
fathers (following). "What! even if it is Satan beckoning them to the
Penalty of the (Blazing) Fire?
31-22
Whoever submits his whole self to God, and is a doer of
good, has grasped indeed the most trustworthy hand-hold: and with God rests the
End and Decision of (all) affairs.
31-23
But if any reject Faith, let not his rejection grieve thee:
to Us is their return, and We shall tell them the truth of their deeds: for God
knows well all that is in (men's) hearts.
31-24
We grant them their pleasure for a little while: in the end
shall We drive them to a chastisement unrelenting.
31-25
If thou ask them, who it is that created the heavens and the
earth. They will certainly say, "God". Say: "Praise be to
God!" But most of them understand not.
31-26
To God belong all things in heaven and earth: verily God is
He (that is) free of all wants, worthy of all praise.
31-27
And if all the trees on earth were pens and the ocean (were
ink), with seven oceans behind it to add to its (supply), yet would not the
words of God be exhausted (in the writing): for God is Exalted in Power, full
of Wisdom.
31-28
And your creation or your resurrection is in no wise but as
an individual soul: for God is He Who hears and sees (all things).
31-29
Seest thou not that God merges Night into Day and he merges
Day into Night; that He has subjected the sun, and the moon (to his Law), each
running its course for a term appointed; and that God is well-acquainted with
all that ye do?
31-30
That is because God is the (only) Reality, and because
whatever else they invoke besides Him is Falsehood; and because God,- He is the
Most High, Most Great.
31-31
Seest thou not that the ships sail through the ocean by the
Grace of God?- that He may show you of His Signs? Verily in this are Signs for
all who constantly persevere and give thanks.
31-32
When a wave covers them like the canopy (of clouds), they
call to God, offering Him sincere devotion. But when He has delivered them
safely to land, there are among them those that halt between (right and wrong).
But none reject Our Signs except only a perfidious ungrateful (wretch)!
31-33
O mankind! do your duty to your Lord, and fear (the coming
of) a Day when no father can avail aught for his son, nor a son avail aught for
his father. Verily, the promise of God is true: let not then this present life
deceive you, nor let the chief Deceiver deceive you about God.
31-34
Verily the knowledge of the Hour is with God (alone). It is
He Who sends down rain, and He Who knows what is in the wombs. Nor does any one
know what it is that he will earn on the morrow: Nor does any one know in what
land he is to die. Verily with God is full knowledge and He is acquainted (with
all things).
AS SAJDAH
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
32-1
A. L. M.
32-2
(This is) the Revelation of the Book in which there is no
doubt,- from the Lord of the Worlds.
32-3
Or do they say, "He has forged it"? Nay, it is the
Truth from thy Lord, that thou mayest admonish a people to whom no warner has
come before thee: in order that they may receive guidance.
32-4
It is God Who has created the heavens and the earth, and all
between them, in six Days, and is firmly established on the Throne (of
Authority): ye have none, besides Him, to protect or intercede (for you): will
ye not then receive admonition?
32-5
He rules (all) affairs from the heavens to the earth: in the
end will (all affairs) go up to Him, on a Day, the space whereof will be (as) a
thousand years of your reckoning.
32-6
Such is He, the Knower of all things, hidden and open, the
Exalted (in power), the Merciful;-
32-7
He Who has made everything which He has created most good:
He began the creation of man with (nothing more than) clay,
32-8
And made his progeny from a quintessence of the nature of a
fluid despised:
32-9
But He fashioned him in due proportion, and breathed into
him something of His spirit. And He gave you (the faculties of) hearing and
sight and feeling (and understanding): little thanks do ye give!
32-10
And they say: "What! when we lie, hidden and lost, in
the earth, shall we indeed be in a Creation renewed? Nay, they deny the Meeting
with their Lord.
32-11
Say: "The Angel of Death, put in charge of you, will
(duly) take your souls: then shall ye be brought back to your Lord."
32-12
If only thou couldst see when the guilty ones will bend low
their heads before their Lord, (saying:) "Our Lord! We have seen and we
have heard: Now then send us back (to the world): we will work righteousness:
for we do indeed (now) believe."
32-13
If We had so willed, We could certainly have brought every
soul its true guidance: but the Word from Me will come true, "I will fill
Hell with Jinns and men all together."
32-14
"Taste ye then - for ye forgot the Meeting of this Day
of yours, and We too will forget you - taste ye the Penalty of Eternity for
your (evil) deeds!"
32-15
Only those believe in Our Signs, who, when they are recited
to them, fall down in adoration, and celebrate the praises of their Lord, nor
are they (ever) puffed up with pride.
32-16
Their limbs do forsake their beds of sleep, the while they
call on their Lord, in Fear and Hope: and they spend (in charity) out of the
sustenance which We have bestowed on them.
32-17
Now no person knows what delights of the eye are kept hidden
(in reserve) for them - as a reward for their (good) deeds.
32-18
Is then the man who believes no better than the man who is
rebellious and wicked? Not equal are they.
32-19
For those who believe and do righteous deeds are Gardens as
hospitable homes, for their (good) deeds.
32-20
As to those who are rebellious and wicked, their abode will
be the Fire: every time they wish to get away therefrom, they will be forced
thereinto, and it will be said to them: "Taste ye the Penalty of the Fire,
the which ye were wont to reject as false."
32-21
And indeed We will make them taste of the Penalty of this
(life) prior to the supreme Penalty, in order that they may (repent and)
return.
32-22
And who does more wrong than one to whom are recited the
Signs of his Lord, and who then turns away therefrom? Verily from those who
transgress We shall exact (due) Retribution.
32-23
We did indeed aforetime give the Book to Moses: be not then
in doubt of its reaching (thee): and We made it a guide to the Children of
32-24
And We appointed, from among them, leaders, giving guidance
under Our command, so long as they persevered with patience and continued to
have faith in Our Signs.
32-25
Verily thy Lord will judge between them on the Day of
Judgment, in the matters wherein they differ (among themselves)
32-26
Does it not teach them a lesson, how many generations We
destroyed before them, in whose dwellings they (now) go to and fro? Verily in
that are Signs: Do they not then listen?
32-27
And do they not see that We do drive rain to parched soil
(bare of herbage), and produce therewith crops, providing food for their cattle
and themselves? Have they not the vision?
32-28
They say: "When will this decision be, if ye are
telling the truth?"
32-29
Say: "On the Day of Decision, no profit will it be to
Unbelievers if they (then) believe! nor will they be granted a respite."
32-30
So turn away from them, and wait: they too are waiting. 033
AL AHZAB
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
33-1
O Prophet! Fear God, and hearken not to the Unbelievers and
the Hypocrites: verily God is full of Knowledge and Wisdom.
33-2
But follow that which comes to thee by inspiration from thy
Lord: for God is well acquainted with (all) that ye do.
33-3
And put thy trust in God, and enough is God as a disposer of
affairs.
33-4
God has not made for any man two hearts in his (one) body:
nor has He made your wives whom ye divorce by Zihar your mothers: nor has He
made your adopted sons your sons. Such is (only) your (manner of) speech by
your mouths. But God tells (you) the Truth, and He shows the (right) Way.
33-5
Call them by (the names of) their fathers: that is juster in
the sight of God. But if ye know not their father's (names, call them) your
Brothers in faith, or your maulas. But there is no blame on you if ye make a
mistake therein: (what counts is) the intention of your hearts: and God is
Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.
33-6
The Prophet is closer to the Believers than their own
selves, and his wives are their mothers. Blood-relations among each other have
closer personal ties, in the Decree of God. Than (the Brotherhood of) Believers
and Muhajirs: nevertheless do ye what is just to your closest friends: such is
the writing in the Decree (of God).
33-7
And remember We took from the prophets their covenant: As
(We did) from thee: from Noah, Abraham, Moses, and Jesus the son of Mary: We
took from them a solemn covenant:
33-8
That (God) may question the (custodians) of Truth concerning
the Truth they (were charged with): And He has prepared for the Unbelievers a
grievous Penalty.
33-9
O ye who believe! Remember the Grace of God, (bestowed) on
you, when there came down on you hosts (to overwhelm you): But We sent against
them a hurricane and forces that ye saw not: but God sees (clearly) all that ye
do.
33-10
Behold! they came on you from above you and from below you,
and behold, the eyes became dim and the hearts gaped up to the throats, and ye
imagined various (vain) thoughts about God!
33-11
In that situation were the Believers tried: they were shaken
as by a tremendous shaking.
33-12
And behold! The Hypocrites and those in whose hearts is a
disease (even) say: "God and His Apostle promised us nothing but
delusion!"
33-13
Behold! A party among them said: "Ye men of Yathrib! ye
cannot stand (the attack)! therefore go back!" And a band of them ask for
leave of the Prophet, saying, "Truly our houses are bare and
exposed," though they were not exposed they intended nothing but to run
away.
33-14
And if an entry had been effected to them from the sides of
the (city), and they had been incited to sedition, they would certainly have
brought it to pass, with none but a brief delay!
33-15
And yet they had already covenanted with God not to turn
their backs, and a covenant with God must (surely) be answered for.
33-16
Say: "Running away will not profit you if ye are
running away from death or slaughter; and even if (ye do escape), no more than
a brief (respite) will ye be allowed to enjoy!"
33-17
Say: "Who is it that can screen you from God if it be
His wish to give you punishment or to give you Mercy?" Nor will they find
for themselves, besides God, any protector or helper.
33-18
Verily God knows those among you who keep back (men) and
those who say to their brethren, "Come along to us", but come not to
the fight except for just a little while.
33-19
Covetous over you. Then when fear comes, thou wilt see them
looking to thee, their eyes revolving, like (those of) one over whom hovers
death: but when the fear is past, they will smite you with sharp tongues,
covetous of goods. Such men have no faith, and so God has made their deeds of
none effect: and that is easy for God.
33-20
They think that the Confederates have not withdrawn; and if
the Confederates should come (again), they would wish they were in the deserts
(wandering) among the Bedouins, and seeking news about you (from a safe
distance); and if they were in your midst, they would fight but little.
33-21
Ye have indeed in the Apostle of God a beautiful pattern (of
conduct) for any one whose hope is in God and the Final Day, and who engages
much in the Praise of God.
33-22
When the Believers saw the Confederate forces, they said:
"This is what God and his Apostle had promised us, and God and His Apostle
told us what was true." And it only added to their faith and their zeal in
obedience.
33-23
Among the Believers are men who have been true to their
covenant with God: of them some have completed their vow (to the extreme), and
some (still) wait: but they have never changed (their determination) in the
least:
33-24
That God may reward the men of Truth for their Truth, and
punish the Hypocrites if that be His Will, or turn to them in Mercy: for God is
Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
33-25
And God turned back the Unbelievers for (all) their fury: no
advantage did they gain; and enough is God for the believers in their fight.
And God is full of Strength, able to enforce His Will.
33-26
And those of the People of the Book who aided them - God did
take them down from their strongholds and cast terror into their hearts. (So
that) some ye slew, and some ye made prisoners.
33-27
And He made you heirs of their lands, their houses, and
their goods, and of a land which ye had not frequented (before). And God has
power over all things.
33-28
O Prophet! Say to thy Consorts: "If it be that ye
desire the life of this World, and its glitter,- then come! I will provide for
your enjoyment and set you free in a handsome manner.
33-29
But if ye seek God and His Apostle, and the Home of the
Hereafter, verily God has prepared for the well-doers amongst you a great
reward.
33-30
O Consorts of the Prophet! If any of you were guilty of
evident unseemly conduct, the Punishment would be doubled to her, and that is
easy for God.
Part 22
33-31
But any of you that is devout in the service of God and His
Apostle, and works righteousness,- to her shall We grant her reward twice: and
We have prepared for her a generous Sustenance.
33-32
O Consorts of the Prophet! Ye are not like any of the
(other) women: if ye do fear (God), be not too complacent of speech, lest one
in whose heart is a disease should be moved with desire: but speak ye a speech
(that is) just.
33-33
And stay quietly in your houses, and make not a dazzling
display, like that of the former Times of Ignorance; and establish regular
Prayer, and give regular Charity; and obey God and His Apostle. And God only
wishes to remove all abomination from you, ye members of the Family, and to
make you pure and spotless.
33-34
And recite what is rehearsed to you in your homes, of the
Signs of God and His Wisdom: for God understands the finest mysteries and is
well-acquainted (with them).
33-35
For Muslim men and women,- for believing men and women, for
devout men and women, for true men and women, for men and women who are patient
and constant, for men and women who humble themselves, for men and women who
give in Charity, for men and women who fast (and deny themselves), for men and
women who guard their chastity, and for men and women who engage much in God's
praise,- for them has God prepared forgiveness and great reward.
33-36
It is not fitting for a Believer, man or woman, when a
matter has been decided by God and His Apostle to have any option about their
decision: if any one disobeys God and His Apostle, he is indeed on a clearly
wrong Path.
33-37
Behold! Thou didst say to one who had received the grace of
God and thy favour: "Retain thou (in wedlock) thy wife, and fear
God." But thou didst hide in thy heart that which God was about to make
manifest: thou didst fear the people, but it is more fitting that thou shouldst
fear God. Then when Zaid had dissolved (his marriage) with her, with the
necessary (formality), We joined her in marriage to thee: in order that (in
future) there may be no difficulty to the Believers in (the matter of) marriage
with the wives of their adopted sons, when the latter have dissolved with the
necessary (formality) (their marriage) with them. And God's command must be
fulfilled.
33-38
There can be no difficulty to the Prophet in what God has
indicated to him as a duty. It was the practice (approved) of God amongst those
of old that have passed away. And the command of God is a decree determined.
33-39
(It is the practice of those) who preach the Messages of
God, and fear Him, and fear none but God. And enough is God to call (men) to
account.
33-40
Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but (he is)
the Apostle of God, and the Seal of the Prophets: and God has full knowledge of
all things.
33-41
O ye who believe! Celebrate the praises of God, and do this
often;
33-42
And glorify Him morning and evening.
33-43
He it is Who sends blessings on you, as do His angels, that
He may bring you out from the depths of Darkness into Light: and He is Full of
Mercy to the Believers.
33-44
Their salutation on the Day they meet Him will be
"Peace!"; and He has prepared for them a generous Reward.
33-45
O Prophet! Truly We have sent thee as a Witness, a Bearer of
Glad Tidings, and Warner,-
33-46
And as one who invites to God's (grace) by His leave, and as
a lamp spreading light.
33-47
Then give the Glad Tidings to the Believers, that they shall
have from God a very great Bounty.
33-48
And obey not (the behests) of the Unbelievers and the
Hypocrites, and heed not their annoyances, but put thy Trust in God. For enough
is God as a Disposer of affairs.
33-49
O ye who believe! When ye marry believing women, and then
divorce them before ye have touched them, no period of 'Iddat have ye to count
in respect of them: so give them a present. And set them free in a handsome
manner.
33-50
O Prophet! We have made lawful to thee thy wives to whom
thou hast paid their dowers; and those whom thy right hand possesses out of the
prisoners of war whom God has assigned to thee; and daughters of thy paternal
uncles and aunts, and daughters of thy maternal uncles and aunts, who migrated
(from Makka) with thee; and any believing woman who dedicates her soul to the
Prophet if the Prophet wishes to wed her;- this only for thee, and not for the
Believers (at large); We know what We have appointed for them as to their wives
and the captives whom their right hands possess;- in order that there should be
no difficulty for thee. And God is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.
33-51
Thou mayest defer (the turn of) any of them that thou
pleasest, and thou mayest receive any thou pleasest: and there is no blame on
thee if thou invite one whose (turn) thou hadst set aside. This were nigher to
the cooling of their eyes, the prevention of their grief, and their
satisfaction - that of all of them - with that which thou hast to give them:
and God knows (all) that is in your hearts: and God is All- Knowing, Most
Forbearing.
33-52
It is not lawful for thee (to marry more) women after this,
nor to change them for (other) wives, even though their beauty attract thee,
except any thy right hand should possess (as handmaidens): and God doth watch
over all things.
33-53
O ye who believe! Enter not the Prophet's houses,- until
leave is given you,- for a meal, (and then) not (so early as) to wait for its
preparation: but when ye are invited, enter; and when ye have taken your meal,
disperse, without seeking familiar talk. Such (behaviour) annoys the Prophet:
he is ashamed to dismiss you, but God is not ashamed (to tell you) the truth.
And when ye ask (his ladies) for anything ye want, ask them from before a
screen: that makes for greater purity for your hearts and for theirs. Nor is it
right for you that ye should annoy God's Apostle, or that ye should marry his
widows after him at any time. Truly such a thing is in God's sight an enormity.
33-54
Whether ye reveal anything or conceal it, verily God has
full knowledge of all things.
33-55
There is no blame (on these ladies if they appear) before
their fathers or their sons, their brothers, or their brother's sons, or their
sisters' sons, or their women, or the (slaves) whom their right hands possess.
And, (ladies), fear God; for God is Witness to all things.
33-56
God and His angels send blessings on the Prophet: O ye that
believe! Send ye blessings on him, and salute him with all respect.
33-57
Those who annoy God and His Apostle - God has cursed them in
this World and in the Hereafter, and has prepared for them a humiliating
Punishment.
33-58
And those who annoy believing men and women undeservedly,
bear (on themselves) a calumny and a glaring sin.
33-59
O Prophet! Tell thy wives and daughters, and the believing
women, that they should cast their outer garments over their persons (when
abroad): that is most convenient, that they should be known (as such) and not
molested. And God is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.
33-60
Truly, if the Hypocrites, and those in whose hearts is a
disease, and those who stir up sedition in the City, desist not, We shall
certainly stir thee up against them: Then will they not be able to stay in it
as thy neighbours for any length of time:
33-61
They shall have a curse on them: whenever they are found,
they shall be seized and slain (without mercy).
33-62
(Such was) the practice (approved) of God among those who
lived aforetime: No change wilt thou find in the practice (approved) of God.
33-63
Men ask thee concerning the Hour: Say, "The knowledge
thereof is with God (alone)": and what will make thee understand?-
perchance the Hour is nigh!
33-64
Verily God has cursed the Unbelievers and prepared for them
a Blazing Fire,-
33-65
To dwell therein for ever: no protector will they find, nor
helper.
33-66
The Day that their faces will be turned upside down in the
Fire, they will say: "Woe to us! Would that we had obeyed God and obeyed
the Apostle!"
33-67
And they would say: "Our Lord! We obeyed our chiefs and
our great ones, and they misled us as to the (right) Path.
33-68
"Our Lord! Give them double Penalty and curse them with
a very great Curse!"
33-69
O ye who believe! Be ye not like those who vexed and
insulted Moses, but God cleared him of the (calumnies) they had uttered: and he
was honourable in God's sight.
33-70
O ye who believe! Fear God, and (always) say a word directed
to the Right:
33-71
That He may make your conduct whole and sound and forgive
you your sins: He that obeys God and His Apostle, has already attained the highest
achievement.
33-72
We did indeed offer the Trust to the Heavens and the Earth
and the Mountains; but they refused to undertake it, being afraid thereof: but
man undertook it;- He was indeed unjust and foolish;-
33-73
(With the result) that God has to punish the Hypocrites, men
and women, and the Unbelievers, men and women, and God turns in Mercy to the
Believers, men and women: for God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
34-1
Praise be to God, to Whom belong all things in the heavens
and on earth: to Him be Praise in the Hereafter: and He is Full of Wisdom,
acquainted with all things.
34-2
He knows all that goes into the earth, and all that comes
out thereof; all that comes down from the sky and all that ascends thereto and
He is the Most Merciful, the Oft-Forgiving.
34-3
The Unbelievers say, "Never to us will come the
Hour": Say, "Nay! but most surely, by my Lord, it will come upon
you;- by Him Who knows the unseen,- from Whom is not hidden the least little
atom in the heavens or on earth: Nor is there anything less than that, or
greater, but is in the Record Perspicuous:
34-4
That He may reward those who believe and work deeds of
righteousness: for such is Forgiveness and a Sustenance Most Generous."
34-5
But those who strive against Our Signs, to frustrate them,-
for such will be a Penalty,- a Punishment most humiliating.
34-6
And those to whom knowledge has come see that the
(Revelation) sent down to thee from thy Lord - that is the Truth, and that it
guides to the Path of the Exalted (in might), Worthy of all praise.
34-7
The Unbelievers say (in ridicule): "Shall we point out
to you a man that will tell you, when ye are all scattered to pieces in disintegration,
that ye shall (then be raised) in a New Creation?
34-8
"Has he invented a falsehood against God, or has a
spirit (seized) him?"- Nay, it is those who believe not in the Hereafter,
that are in (real) Penalty, and in farthest error.
34-9
See they not what is before them and behind them, of the sky
and the earth? If We wished, We could cause the earth to swallow them up, or
cause a piece of the sky to fall upon them. Verily in this is a Sign for every
devotee that turns to God (in repentance).
34-10
We bestowed Grace aforetime on David from ourselves: "O
ye Mountains! Sing ye back the Praises of God with him! and ye birds (also)!
And We made the iron soft for him;-
34-11
(Commanding), "Make thou coast of mail, balancing well
the rings of chain armour, and work ye righteousness; for be sure I see
(clearly) all that ye do."
34-12
And to Solomon (We made) the Wind (obedient): Its early
morning (stride) was a month's (journey), and its evening (stride) was a
month's (journey); and We made a Font of molten brass to flow for him; and
there were Jinns that worked in front of him, by the leave of his Lord, and if
any of them turned aside from our command, We made him taste of the Penalty of
the Blazing Fire.
34-13
They worked for him as he desired, (making) arches, images,
basons as large as reservoirs, and (cooking) cauldrons fixed (in their places):
"Work ye, sons of David, with thanks! but few of My servants are
grateful!"
34-14
Then, when We decreed (Solomon's) death, nothing showed them
his death except a little worm of the earth, which kept (slowly) gnawing away
at his staff: so when he fell down, the Jinns saw plainly that if they had
known the unseen, they would not have tarried in the humiliating Penalty (of
their Task).
34-15
There was, for Saba, aforetime, a Sign in their home-land -
two Gardens to the right and to the left. "Eat of the Sustenance
(provided) by your Lord, and be grateful to Him: a territory fair and happy,
and a Lord Oft-Forgiving!
34-16
But they turned away (from God), and We sent against them
the Flood (released) from the dams, and We converted their two garden (rows)
into "gardens" producing bitter fruit, and tamarisks, and some few
(stunted) Lote-trees.
34-17
That was the Requital We gave them because they ungratefully
rejected Faith: and never do We give (such) requital except to such as are
ungrateful rejecters.
34-18
Between them and the Cities on which We had poured our
blessings, We had placed Cities in prominent positions, and between them We had
appointed stages of journey in due proportion: "Travel therein, secure, by
night and by day."
34-19
But they said: "Our Lord! Place longer distances
between our journey- stages": but they wronged themselves (therein). At
length We made them as a tale (that is told), and We dispersed them all in
scattered fragments. Verily in this are Signs for every (soul that is)
patiently constant and grateful.
34-20
And on them did Satan prove true his idea, and they followed
him, all but a party that believed.
34-21
But he had no authority over them,- except that We might
test the man who believes in the Hereafter from him who is in doubt concerning
it: and thy Lord doth watch over all things.
34-22
Say: "Call upon other (gods) whom ye fancy, besides
God: They have no power,- not the weight of an atom,- in the heavens or on
earth: No (sort of) share have they therein, nor is any of them a helper to
God.
34-23
"No intercession can avail in His Presence, except for
those for whom He has granted permission. So far (is this the case) that, when
terror is removed from their hearts (at the Day of Judgment, then) will they
say, 'what is it that your Lord commanded?' they will say, 'That which is true
and just; and He is the Most High Most Great'."
34-24
Say: "Who gives you sustenance, from the heavens and
the earth?" Say: "It is God; and certain it is that either we or ye
are on right guidance or in manifest error!"
34-25
Say: "Ye shall not be questioned as to our sins, nor
shall we be questioned as to what ye do."
34-26
Say: "Our Lord will gather us together and will in the
end decide the matter between us (and you) in truth and justice: and He is the
one to decide, the One Who knows all."
34-27
Say: "Show me those whom ye have joined with Him as
partners: by no means (can ye). Nay, He is God, the Exalted in Power, the
Wise."
34-28
We have not sent thee but as a universal (Messenger) to men,
giving them glad tidings, and warning them (against sin), but most men
understand not.
34-29
They say: "When will this promise (come to pass) if ye
are telling the truth?"
34-30
Say: "The appointment to you is for a Day, which ye
cannot put back for an hour nor put forward."
34-31
The Unbelievers say: "We shall neither believe in this
scripture nor in (any) that (came) before it." Couldst thou but see when
the wrong-doers will be made to stand before their Lord, throwing back the word
(of blame) on one another! Those who had been despised will say to the arrogant
ones: "Had it not been for you, we should certainly have been believers!"
34-32
The arrogant ones will say to those who had been despised:
"Was it we who kept you back from Guidance after it reached you? Nay,
rather, it was ye who transgressed.
34-33
Those who had been despised will say to the arrogant ones:
"Nay! it was a plot (of yours) by day and by night: Behold! Ye
(constantly) ordered us to be ungrateful to God and to attribute equals to
Him!" They will declare (their) repentance when they see the Penalty: We
shall put yokes on the necks of the Unbelievers: It would only be a requital
for their (ill) Deeds.
34-34
Never did We send a warner to a population, but the wealthy
ones among them said: "We believe not in the (Message) with which ye have
been sent."
34-35
They said: "We have more in wealth and in sons, and we cannot
be punished."
34-36
Say: "Verily my Lord enlarges and restricts the
Provision to whom He pleases, but most men understand not."
34-37
It is not your wealth nor your sons, that will bring you nearer
to Us in degree: but only those who believe and work righteousness - these are
the ones for whom there is a multiplied Reward for their deeds, while secure
they (reside) in the dwellings on high!
34-38
Those who strive against Our Signs, to frustrate them, will
be given over into Punishment.
34-39
Say: "Verily my Lord enlarges and restricts the
Sustenance to such of his servants as He pleases: and nothing do ye spend in
the least (in His cause) but He replaces it: for He is the Best of those who grant
Sustenance.
34-40
One Day He will gather them all together, and say to the
angels, "Was it you that these men used to worship?"
34-41
They will say, "Glory to Thee! our (tie) is with Thee -
as Protector - not with them. Nay, but they worshipped the Jinns: most of them
believed in them."
34-42
So on that Day no power shall they have over each other, for
profit or harm: and We shall say to the wrong-doers, "Taste ye the Penalty
of the Fire,- the which ye were wont to deny!"
34-43
When Our Clear Signs are rehearsed to them, they say,
"This is only a man who wishes to hinder you from the (worship) which your
fathers practised." And they say, "This is only a falsehood
invented!" and the Unbelievers say of the Truth when it comes to them,
"This is nothing but evident magic!"
34-44
But We had not given them Books which they could study, nor
sent apostles to them before thee as Warners.
34-45
And their predecessors rejected (the Truth); these have not
received a tenth of what We had granted to those: yet when they rejected My
apostles, how (terrible) was My rejection (of them)!
34-46
Say: "I do admonish you on one point: that ye do stand
up before God,- (It may be) in pairs, or (it may be) singly,- and reflect
(within yourselves): your Companion is not possessed: he is no less than a
warner to you, in face of a terrible Penalty."
34-47
Say: "No reward do I ask of you: it is (all) in your
interest: my reward is only due from God: And He is witness to all
things."
34-48
Say: "Verily my Lord doth cast the (mantle of) Truth
(over His servants),- He that has full knowledge of (all) that is hidden."
34-49
Say: "The Truth has arrived, and Falsehood neither
creates anything new, nor restores anything."
34-50
Say: "If I am astray, I only stray to the loss of my own
soul: but if I receive guidance, it is because of the inspiration of my Lord to
me: it is He Who hears all things, and is (ever) near."
34-51
If thou couldst but see when they will quake with terror;
but then there will be no escape (for them), and they will be seized from a
position (quite) near.
34-52
And they will say, "We do believe (now) in the
(Truth)"; but how could they receive (Faith) from a position (so far off,-
34-53
Seeing that they did reject Faith (entirely) before, and
that they (continually) cast (slanders) on the unseen from a position far off?
34-54
And between them and their desires, is placed a barrier, as
was done in the past with their partisans: for they were indeed in suspicious
(disquieting) doubt.
FATHIR
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
35-1
Praise be to God, Who created (out of nothing) the heavens
and the earth, Who made the angels, messengers with wings,- two, or three, or
four (pairs): He adds to Creation as He pleases: for God has power over all
things.
35-2
What God out of his Mercy doth bestow on mankind there is
none can withhold: what He doth withhold, there is none can grant, apart from
Him: and He is the Exalted in Power, full of Wisdom.
35-3
O men! Call to mind the grace of God unto you! is there a
creator, other than God, to give you sustenance from heaven or earth? There is
no god but He: how then are ye deluded away from the Truth?
35-4
And if they reject thee, so were apostles rejected before
thee: to God back for decision all affairs.
35-5
O men! Certainly the promise of God is true. Let not then
this present life deceive you, nor let the Chief Deceiver deceive you about
God.
35-6
Verily Satan is an enemy to you: so treat him as an enemy.
He only invites his adherents, that they may become Companions of the Blazing
Fire.
35-7
For those who reject God, is a terrible Penalty: but for
those who believe and work righteous deeds, is Forgiveness, and a magnificent
Reward.
35-8
Is he, then, to whom the evil of his conduct is made alluring,
so that he looks upon it as good, (equal to one who is rightly guided)? For God
leaves to stray whom He wills, and guides whom He wills. So let not thy soul go
out in (vainly) sighing after them: for God knows well all that they do!
35-9
It is God Who sends forth the Winds, so that they raise up
the Clouds, and We drive them to a land that is dead, and revive the earth
therewith after its death: even so (will be) the Resurrection!
35-10
If any do seek for glory and power,- to God belong all glory
and power. To Him mount up (all) Words of Purity: It is He Who exalts each Deed
of Righteousness. Those that lay Plots of Evil,- for them is a Penalty
terrible; and the plotting of such will be void (of result).
35-11
And God did create you from dust; then from a sperm-drop;
then He made you in pairs. And no female conceives, or lays down (her load),
but with His knowledge. Nor is a man long-lived granted length of days, nor is
a part cut off from his life, but is in a Decree (ordained). All this is easy
to God.
35-12
Nor are the two bodies of flowing water alike,- the one
palatable, sweet, and pleasant to drink, and the other, salt and bitter. Yet
from each (kind of water) do ye eat flesh fresh and tender, and ye extract
ornaments to wear; and thou seest the ships therein that plough the waves, that
ye may seek (thus) of the Bounty of God that ye may be grateful.
35-13
He merges Night into Day, and he merges Day into Night, and
he has subjected the sun and the moon (to his Law): each one runs its course
for a term appointed. Such is God your Lord: to Him belongs all Dominion. And
those whom ye invoke besides Him have not the least power.
35-14
If ye invoke them, they will not listen to your call, and if
they were to listen, they cannot answer your (prayer). On the Day of Judgment
they will reject your "Partnership". and none, (O man!) can tell thee
(the Truth) like the One Who is acquainted with all things.
35-15
O ye men! It is ye that have need of God: but God is the One
Free of all wants, worthy of all praise.
35-16
If He so pleased, He could blot you out and bring in a New
Creation.
35-17
Nor is that (at all) difficult for God.
35-18
Nor can a bearer of burdens bear another's burdens if one
heavily laden should call another to (bear) his load. Not the least portion of
it can be carried (by the other). Even though he be nearly related. Thou canst
but admonish such as fear their Lord unseen and establish regular Prayer. And
whoever purifies himself does so for the benefit of his own soul; and the destination
(of all) is to God.
35-19
The blind and the seeing are not alike;
35-20
Nor are the depths of Darkness and the Light;
35-21
Nor are the (chilly) shade and the (genial) heat of the sun:
35-22
Nor are alike those that are living and those that are dead.
God can make any that He wills to hear; but thou canst not make those to hear
who are (buried) in graves.
35-23
Thou art no other than a warner.
35-24
Verily We have sent thee in truth, as a bearer of glad
tidings, and as a warner: and there never was a people, without a warner having
lived among them (in the past).
35-25
And if they reject thee, so did their predecessors, to whom
came their apostles with Clear Signs, Books of dark prophecies, and the Book of
Enlightenment.
35-26
In the end did I punish those who rejected Faith: and how
(terrible) was My rejection (of them)!
35-27
Seest thou not that God sends down rain from the sky? With
it We then bring out produce of various colours. And in the mountains are
tracts white and red, of various shades of colour, and black intense in hue.
35-28
And so amongst men and crawling creatures and cattle, are
they of various colours. Those truly fear God, among His Servants, who have
knowledge: for God is Exalted in Might, Oft-Forgiving.
35-29
Those who rehearse the Book of God, establish regular
Prayer, and spend (in Charity) out of what We have provided for them, secretly
and openly, hope for a commerce that will never fail:
35-30
For He will pay them their meed, nay, He will give them
(even) more out of His Bounty: for He is Oft-Forgiving, Most Ready to
appreciate (service).
35-31
That which We have revealed to thee of the Book is the
Truth,- confirming what was (revealed) before it: for God is assuredly- with
respect to His Servants - well acquainted and Fully Observant.
35-32
Then We have given the Book for inheritance to such of Our
Servants as We have chosen: but there are among them some who wrong their own
souls; some who follow a middle course; and some who are, by God's leave,
foremost in good deeds; that is the highest Grace.
35-33
Gardens of Eternity will they enter: therein will they be
adorned with bracelets of gold and pearls; and their garments there will be of
silk.
35-34
And they will say: "Praise be to God, Who has removed
from us (all) sorrow: for our Lord is indeed Oft-Forgiving Ready to appreciate
(service):
35-35
"Who has, out of His Bounty, settled us in a Home that
will last: no toil nor sense of weariness shall touch us therein."
35-36
But those who reject (God) - for them will be the Fire of
Hell: No term shall be determined for them, so they should die, nor shall its
Penalty be lightened for them. Thus do We reward every ungrateful one!
35-37
Therein will they cry aloud (for assistance): "Our
Lord! Bring us out: we shall work righteousness, not the (deeds) we used to
do!" - "Did We not give you long enough life so that he that would
should receive admonition? and (moreover) the warner came to you. So taste ye
(the fruits of your deeds): for the wrong-doers there is no helper."
35-38
Verily God knows (all) the hidden things of the heavens and
the earth: verily He has full knowledge of all that is in (men's) hearts.
35-39
He it is That has made you inheritors in the earth: if,
then, any do reject (God), their rejection (works) against themselves: their
rejection but adds to the odium for the Unbelievers in the sight of their Lord:
their rejection but adds to (their own) undoing.
35-40
Say: "Have ye seen (these) 'Partners' of yours whom ye
call upon besides God? Show Me what it is they have created in the (wide)
earth. Or have they a share in the heavens? Or have We given them a Book from
which they (can derive) clear (evidence)?- Nay, the wrong-doers promise each
other nothing but delusions.
35-41
It is God Who sustains the heavens and the earth, lest they
cease (to function): and if they should fail, there is none - not one - can
sustain them thereafter: Verily He is Most Forbearing, Oft-Forgiving.
35-42
They swore their strongest oaths by God that if a warner
came to them, they would follow his guidance better than any (other) of the
Peoples: But when a warner came to them, it has only increased their flight
(from righteousness),-
35-43
On account of their arrogance in the land and their plotting
of Evil, but the plotting of Evil will hem in only the authors thereof. Now are
they but looking for the way the ancients were dealt with? But no change wilt
thou find in God's way (of dealing): no turning off wilt thou find in God's way
(of dealing).
35-44
Do they not travel through the earth, and see what was the
End of those before them,- though they were superior to them in strength? Nor
is God to be frustrated by anything whatever in the heavens or on earth: for He
is All-Knowing. All-Powerful.
35-45
If God were to punish men according to what they deserve. He
would not leave on the back of the (earth) a single living creature: but He
gives them respite for a stated Term: when their Term expires, verily God has
in His sight all His Servants.
YASSIIN
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
36-1
Ya Sin.
36-2
By the Qur'an, full of Wisdom,-
36-3
Thou art indeed one of the apostles,
36-4
On a
36-5
It is a Revelation sent down by (Him), the Exalted in Might,
Most Merciful.
36-6
In order that thou mayest admonish a people, whose fathers
had received no admonition, and who therefore remain heedless (of the Signs of
God).
36-7
The Word is proved true against the greater part of them:
for they do not believe.
36-8
We have put yokes round their necks right up to their chins,
so that their heads are forced up (and they cannot see).
36-9
And We have put a bar in front of them and a bar behind
them, and further, We have covered them up; so that they cannot see.
36-10
The same is it to them whether thou admonish them or thou do
not admonish them: they will not believe.
36-11
Thou canst but admonish such a one as follows the Message
and fears the (Lord) Most Gracious, unseen: give such a one, therefore, good
tidings, of Forgiveness and a Reward most generous.
36-12
Verily We shall give life to the dead, and We record that
which they send before and that which they leave behind, and of all things have
We taken account in a clear Book (of evidence).
36-13
Set forth to them, by way of a parable, the (story of) the
Companions of the City. Behold!, there came apostles to it.
36-14
When We (first) sent to them two apostles, they rejected
them: But We strengthened them with a third: they said, "Truly, we have
been sent on a mission to you."
36-15
The (people) said: "Ye are only men like ourselves; and
(God) Most Gracious sends no sort of revelation: ye do nothing but lie."
36-16
They said: "Our Lord doth know that we have been sent
on a mission to you:
36-17
"And our duty is only to proclaim the clear
Message."
36-18
The (people) said: "for us, we augur an evil omen from
you: if ye desist not, we will certainly stone you. And a grievous punishment
indeed will be inflicted on you by us."
36-19
They said: "Your evil omens are with yourselves: (deem
ye this an evil omen). If ye are admonished? Nay, but ye are a people
transgressing all bounds!"
36-20
Then there came running, from the farthest part of the City,
a man, saying, "O my people! Obey the apostles:
36-21
"Obey those who ask no reward of you (for themselves),
and who have themselves received Guidance.
36-22
"It would not be reasonable in me if I did not serve
Him Who created me, and to Whom ye shall (all) be brought back.
36-23
"Shall I take (other) gods besides Him? If (God) Most
Gracious should intend some adversity for me, of no use whatever will be their
intercession for me, nor can they deliver me.
36-24
"I would indeed, if I were to do so, be in manifest
Error.
36-25
"For me, I have faith in the Lord of you (all): listen,
then, to me!"
36-26
It was said: "Enter thou the Garden." He said:
"Ah me! Would that my People knew (what I know)!-
36-27
"For that my Lord has granted me Forgiveness and has
enrolled me among those held in honour!"
Part 23
36-28
And We sent not down against his People, after him, any
hosts from heaven, nor was it needful for Us so to do.
36-29
It was no more than a single mighty Blast, and behold! they
were (like ashes) quenched and silent.
36-30
Ah! Alas for (My) Servants! There comes not an apostle to
them but they mock him!
36-31
See they not how many generations before them we destroyed?
Not to them will they return:
36-32
But each one of them all - will be brought before Us (for
judgment).
36-33
A Sign for them is the earth that is dead: We do give it
life, and produce grain therefrom, of which ye do eat.
36-34
And We produce therein orchard with date-palms and vines,
and We cause springs to gush forth therein:
36-35
That they may enjoy the fruits of this (artistry): It was
not their hands that made this: will they not then give thanks?
36-36
Glory to God, Who created in pairs all things that the earth
produces, as well as their own (human) kind and (other) things of which they
have no knowledge.
36-37
And a Sign for them is the Night: We withdraw therefrom the
Day, and behold they are plunged in darkness;
36-38
And the sun runs his course for a period determined for him:
that is the decree of (Him), the Exalted in Might, the All-Knowing.
36-39
And the Moon,- We have measured for her mansions (to
traverse) till she returns like the old (and withered) lower part of a
date-stalk.
36-40
It is not permitted to the Sun to catch up the Moon, nor can
the Night outstrip the Day: Each (just) swims along in (its own) orbit
(according to Law).
36-41
And a Sign for them is that We bore their race (through the
Flood) in the loaded Ark;
36-42
And We have created for them similar (vessels) on which they
ride.
36-43
If it were Our Will, We could drown them: then would there
be no helper (to hear their cry), nor could they be delivered,
36-44
Except by way of Mercy from Us, and by way of (world)
convenience (to serve them) for a time.
36-45
When they are told, "Fear ye that which is before you
and that which will be after you, in order that ye may receive Mercy,"
(they turn back).
36-46
Not a Sign comes to them from among the Signs of their Lord,
but they turn away therefrom.
36-47
And when they are told, "Spend ye of (the bounties)
with which God has provided you," the Unbelievers say to those who
believe: "Shall we then feed those whom, if God had so willed, He would
have fed, (Himself)?- Ye are in nothing but manifest error."
36-48
Further, they say, "When will this promise (come to
pass), if what ye say is true?"
36-49
They will not (have to) wait for aught but a single Blast:
it will seize them while they are yet disputing among themselves!
36-50
No (chance) will they then have, by will, to dispose (of
their affairs), nor to return to their own people!
36-51
The trumpet shall be sounded, when behold! from the
sepulchres (men) will rush forth to their Lord!
36-52
They will say: "Ah! Woe unto us! Who hath raised us up
from our beds of repose?"... (A voice will say:) "This is what (God)
Most Gracious had promised. And true was the word of the apostles!"
36-53
It will be no more than a single Blast, when lo! they will
all be brought up before Us!
36-54
Then, on that Day, not a soul will be wronged in the least,
and ye shall but be repaid the meeds of your past Deeds.
36-55
Verily the Companions of the Garden shall that Day have joy
in all that they do;
36-56
They and their associates will be in groves of (cool) shade,
reclining on Thrones (of dignity);
36-57
(Every) fruit (enjoyment) will be there for them; they shall
have whatever they call for;
36-58
"Peace!" - a word (of salutation) from a Lord Most
Merciful!
36-59
"And O ye in sin! Get ye apart this Day!
36-60
"Did I not enjoin on you, O ye Children of Adam, that
ye should not worship Satan; for that he was to you an enemy avowed?-
36-61
"And that ye should worship Me, (for that) this was the
Straight Way?
36-62
"But he did lead astray a great multitude of you. Did
ye not, then, understand?
36-63
"This is the Hell of which ye were (repeatedly) warned!
36-64
"Embrace ye the (fire) this Day, for that ye
(persistently) rejected (Truth)."
36-65
That Day shall We set a seal on their mouths. But their
hands will speak to us, and their feet bear witness, to all that they did.
36-66
If it had been our Will, We could surely have blotted out
their eyes; then should they have run about groping for the Path, but how could
they have seen?
36-67
And if it had been Our Will, We could have transformed them
(to remain) in their places; then should they have been unable to move about,
nor could they have returned (after error).
36-68
If We grant long life to any, We cause him to be reversed in
nature: Will they not then understand?
36-69
We have not instructed the (Prophet) in Poetry, nor is it
meet for him: this is no less than a Message and a Qur'an making things clear:
36-70
That it may give admonition to any (who are) alive, and that
the charge may be proved against those who reject (Truth).
36-71
See they not that it is We Who have created for them - among
the things which Our hands have fashioned - cattle, which are under their
dominion?-
36-72
And that We have subjected them to their (use)? of them some
do carry them and some they eat:
36-73
And they have (other) profits from them (besides), and they
get (milk) to drink. Will they not then be grateful?
36-74
Yet they take (for worship) gods other than God, (hoping)
that they might be helped!
36-75
They have not the power to help them: but they will be
brought up (before Our Judgment-seat) as a troop (to be condemned).
36-76
Let not their speech, then, grieve thee. Verily We know what
they hide as well as what they disclose.
36-77
Doth not man see that it is We Who created him from sperm? yet
behold! he (stands forth) as an open adversary!
36-78
And he makes comparisons for Us, and forgets his own (origin
and) Creation: He says, "Who can give life to (dry) bones and decomposed
ones (at that)?"
36-79
Say, "He will give them life Who created them for the
first time! for He is Well-versed in every kind of creation!-
36-80
"The same Who produces for you fire out of the green
tree, when behold! ye kindle therewith (your own fires)!
36-81
"Is not He Who created the heavens and the earth able to
create the like thereof?" - Yea, indeed! for He is the Creator Supreme, of
skill and knowledge (infinite)!
36-82
Verily, when He intends a thing, His Command is,
"be", and it is!
36-83
So glory to Him in Whose hands is the dominion of all things:
and to Him will ye be all brought back.
ASH SHAAFFAAT
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
37-1
By those who range themselves in ranks,
37-2
And so are strong in repelling (evil),
37-3
And thus proclaim the Message (of God)!
37-4
Verily, verily, your God is one!-
37-5
Lord of the heavens and of the earth and all between them,
and Lord of every point at the rising of the sun!
37-6
We have indeed decked the lower heaven with beauty (in) the
stars,-
37-7
(For beauty) and for guard against all obstinate rebellious
evil spirits,
37-8
(So) they should not strain their ears in the direction of
the Exalted Assembly but be cast away from every side,
37-9
Repulsed, for they are under a perpetual penalty,
37-10
Except such as snatch away something by stealth, and they
are pursued by a flaming fire, of piercing brightness.
37-11
Just ask their opinion: are they the more difficult to
create, or the (other) beings We have created? Them have We created out of a
sticky clay!
37-12
Truly dost thou marvel, while they ridicule,
37-13
And, when they are admonished, pay no heed,-
37-14
And, when they see a Sign, turn it to mockery,
37-15
And say, "This is nothing but evident sorcery!
37-16
"What! when we die, and become dust and bones, shall we
(then) be raised up (again)
37-17
"And also our fathers of old?"
37-18
Say thou: "Yea, and ye shall then be humiliated (on
account of your evil)."
37-19
Then it will be a single (compelling) cry; and behold, they
will begin to see!
37-20
They will say, "Ah! Woe to us! This is the Day of
Judgment!"
37-21
(A voice will say,) "This is the Day of Sorting Out,
whose truth ye (once) denied!"
37-22
"Bring ye up", it shall be said, "The wrong-doers
and their wives, and the things they worshipped-
37-23
"Besides God, and lead them to the Way to the (Fierce)
Fire!
37-24
"But stop them, for they must be asked:
37-25
"'What is the matter with you that ye help not each
other?'"
37-26
Nay, but that day they shall submit (to Judgment);
37-27
And they will turn to one another, and question one another.
37-28
They will say: "It was ye who used to come to us from
the right hand (of power and authority)!"
37-29
They will reply: "Nay, ye yourselves had no Faith!
37-30
"Nor had we any authority over you. Nay, it was ye who
were a people in obstinate rebellion!
37-31
"So now has been proved true, against us, the word of
our Lord that we shall indeed (have to) taste (the punishment of our sins).
37-32
"We led you astray: for truly we were ourselves
astray."
37-33
Truly, that Day, they will (all) share in the Penalty.
37-34
Verily that is how We shall deal with Sinners.
37-35
For they, when they were told that there is no god except God,
would puff themselves up with Pride,
37-36
And say: "What! shall we give up our gods for the sake
of a Poet possessed?"
37-37
Nay! he has come with the (very) Truth, and he confirms (the
Message of) the apostles (before him).
37-38
Ye shall indeed taste of the Grievous Penalty;-
37-39
But it will be no more than the retribution of (the Evil)
that ye have wrought;-
37-40
But the sincere (and devoted) Servants of God,-
37-41
For them is a Sustenance determined,
37-42
Fruits (Delights); and they (shall enjoy) honour and
dignity,
37-43
In Gardens of Felicity,
37-44
Facing each other on Thrones (of Dignity):
37-45
Round will be passed to them a Cup from a clear-flowing
fountain,
37-46
Crystal-white, of a taste delicious to those who drink
(thereof),
37-47
Free from headiness; nor will they suffer intoxication
therefrom.
37-48
And besides them will be chaste women, restraining their
glances, with big eyes (of wonder and beauty).
37-49
As if they were (delicate) eggs closely guarded.
37-50
Then they will turn to one another and question one another.
37-51
One of them will start the talk and say: "I had an
intimate companion (on the earth),
37-52
"Who used to say, 'what! art thou amongst those who
bear witness to the Truth (of the Message)?
37-53
"'When we die and become dust and bones, shall we
indeed receive rewards and punishments?'"
37-54
(A voice) said: "Would ye like to look down?"
37-55
He looked down and saw him in the midst of the Fire.
37-56
He said: "By God! thou wast little short of bringing me
to perdition!
37-57
"Had it not been for the Grace of my Lord, I should
certainly have been among those brought (there)!
37-58
"Is it (the case) that we shall not die,
37-59
"Except our first death, and that we shall not be
punished?"
37-60
Verily this is the supreme achievement!
37-61
For the like of this let all strive, who wish to strive.
37-62
Is that the better entertainment or the Tree of Zaqqum?
37-63
For We have truly made it (as) a trial for the wrong-doers.
37-64
For it is a tree that springs out of the bottom of
Hell-Fire:
37-65
The shoots of its fruit-stalks are like the heads of devils:
37-66
Truly they will eat thereof and fill their bellies
therewith.
37-67
Then on top of that they will be given a mixture made of
boiling water.
37-68
Then shall their return be to the (Blazing) Fire.
37-69
Truly they found their fathers on the wrong Path;
37-70
So they (too) were rushed down on their footsteps!
37-71
And truly before them, many of the ancients went astray;-
37-72
But We sent aforetime, among them, (apostles) to admonish
them;-
37-73
Then see what was the end of those who were admonished (but
heeded not),-
37-74
Except the sincere (and devoted) Servants of God.
37-75
(In the days of old), Noah cried to Us, and We are the best
to hear prayer.
37-76
And We delivered him and his people from the Great Calamity,
37-77
And made his progeny to endure (on this earth);
37-78
And We left (this blessing) for him among generations to
come in later times:
37-79
"Peace and salutation to Noah among the nations!"
37-80
Thus indeed do we reward those who do right.
37-81
For he was one of our believing Servants.
37-82
Then the rest we overwhelmed in the Flood.
37-83
Verily among those who followed his Way was Abraham.
37-84
Behold! he approached his Lord with a sound heart.
37-85
Behold! he said to his father and to his people, "What
is that which ye worship?
37-86
"Is it a falsehood- gods other than God- that ye
desire?
37-87
"Then what is your idea about the Lord of the
worlds?"
37-88
Then did he cast a glance at the Stars.
37-89
And he said, "I am indeed sick (at heart)!"
37-90
So they turned away from him, and departed.
37-91
Then did he turn to their gods and said, "will ye not
eat (of the offerings before you)?...
37-92
"What is the matter with you that ye speak not
(intelligently)?"
37-93
Then did he turn upon them, striking (them) with the right
hand.
37-94
Then came (the worshippers) with hurried steps, and faced
(him).
37-95
He said: "Worship ye that which ye have (yourselves)
carved?
37-96
"But God has created you and your handwork!"
37-97
They said, "Build him a furnace, and throw him into the
blazing fire!"
37-98
(This failing), they then sought a stratagem against him,
but We made them the ones most humiliated!
37-99
He said: "I will go to my Lord! He will surely guide
me!
37-100
"O my Lord! Grant me a righteous (son)!"
37-101
So We gave him the good news of a boy ready to suffer and
forbear.
37-102
Then, when (the son) reached (the age of) (serious) work
with him, he said: "O my son! I see in vision that I offer thee in
sacrifice: Now see what is thy view!" (The son) said: "O my father!
Do as thou art commanded: thou will find me, if God so wills one practising
Patience and Constancy!"
37-103
So when they had both submitted their wills (to God), and he
had laid him prostrate on his forehead (for sacrifice),
37-104
We called out to him "O Abraham!
37-105
"Thou hast already fulfilled the vision!" - thus
indeed do We reward those who do right.
37-106
For this was obviously a trial-
37-107
And We ransomed him with a momentous sacrifice:
37-108
And We left (this blessing) for him among generations (to
come) in later times:
37-109
"Peace and salutation to Abraham!"
37-110
Thus indeed do We reward those who do right.
37-111
For he was one of our believing Servants.
37-112
And We gave him the good news of Isaac - a prophet,- one of
the Righteous.
37-113
We blessed him and Isaac: but of their progeny are (some)
that do right, and (some) that obviously do wrong, to their own souls.
37-114
Again (of old) We bestowed Our favour on Moses and Aaron,
37-115
And We delivered them and their people from (their) Great
Calamity;
37-116
And We helped them, so they overcame (their troubles);
37-117
And We gave them the Book which helps to make things clear;
37-118
And We guided them to the
37-119
And We left (this blessing) for them among generations (to
come) in later times:
37-120
"Peace and salutation to Moses and Aaron!"
37-121
Thus indeed do We reward those who do right.
37-122
For they were two of our believing Servants.
37-123
So also was Elias among those sent (by Us).
37-124
Behold, he said to his people, "Will ye not fear (God)?
37-125
"Will ye call upon Baal and forsake the Best of
Creators,-
37-126
"God, your Lord and Cherisher and the Lord and
Cherisher of your fathers of old?"
37-127
But they rejected him, and they will certainly be called up
(for punishment),-
37-128
Except the sincere and devoted Servants of God (among them).
37-129
And We left (this blessing) for him among generations (to
come) in later times:
37-130
"Peace and salutation to such as Elias!"
37-131
Thus indeed do We reward those who do right.
37-132
For he was one of our believing Servants.
37-133
So also was Lut among those sent (by Us).
37-134
Behold, We delivered him and his adherents, all
37-135
Except an old woman who was among those who lagged behind:
37-136
Then We destroyed the rest.
37-137
Verily, ye pass by their (sites), by day-
37-138
And by night: will ye not understand?
37-139
So also was Jonah among those sent (by Us).
37-140
When he ran away (like a slave from captivity) to the ship
(fully) laden,
37-141
He (agreed to) cast lots, and he was condemned:
37-142
Then the big Fish did swallow him, and he had done acts
worthy of blame.
37-143
Had it not been that he (repented and) glorified God,
37-144
He would certainly have remained inside the Fish till the
Day of Resurrection.
37-145
But We cast him forth on the naked shore in a state of
sickness,
37-146
And We caused to grow, over him, a spreading plant of the
gourd kind.
37-147
And We sent him (on a mission) to a hundred thousand (men)
or more.
37-148
And they believed; so We permitted them to enjoy (their
life) for a while.
37-149
Now ask them their opinion: Is it that thy Lord has (only)
daughters, and they have sons?-
37-150
Or that We created the angels female, and they are witnesses
(thereto)?
37-151
Is it not that they say, from their own invention,
37-152
"God has begotten children"? but they are liars!
37-153
Did He (then) choose daughters rather than sons?
37-154
What is the matter with you? How judge ye?
37-155
Will ye not then receive admonition?
37-156
Or have ye an authority manifest?
37-157
Then bring ye your Book (of authority) if ye be truthful!
37-158
And they have invented a blood-relationship between Him and
the Jinns: but the Jinns know (quite well) that they have indeed to appear (before
his Judgment- Seat)!
37-159
Glory to God! (He is free) from the things they ascribe (to
Him)!
37-160
Not (so do) the Servants of God, sincere and devoted.
37-161
For, verily, neither ye nor those ye worship-
37-162
Can lead (any) into temptation concerning God,
37-163
Except such as are (themselves) going to the blazing Fire!
37-164
(Those ranged in ranks say): "Not one of us but has a
place appointed;
37-165
"And we are verily ranged in ranks (for service);
37-166
"And we are verily those who declare (God's)
glory!"
37-167
And there were those who said,
37-168
"If only we had had before us a Message from those of
old,
37-169
"We should certainly have been Servants of God, sincere
(and devoted)!"
37-170
But (now that the Qur'an has come), they reject it: But soon
will they know!
37-171
Already has Our Word been passed before (this) to our
Servants sent (by Us),
37-172
That they would certainly be assisted,
37-173
And that Our forces,- they surely must conquer.
37-174
So turn thou away from them for a little while,
37-175
And watch them (how they fare), and they soon shall see (how
thou farest)!
37-176
Do they wish (indeed) to hurry on our Punishment?
37-177
But when it descends into the open space before them, evil
will be the morning for those who were warned (and heeded not)!
37-178
So turn thou away from them for a little while,
37-179
And watch (how they fare) and they soon shall see (how thou
farest)!
37-180
Glory to thy Lord, the Lord of Honour and Power! (He is
free) from what they ascribe (to Him)!
37-181
And Peace on the apostles!
37-182
And Praise to God, the Lord and Cherisher of the Worlds.
SHAAD
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
38-1
Sad: By the Qur'an, Full of Admonition: (This is the Truth).
38-2
But the Unbelievers (are steeped) in self-glory and
Separatism.
38-3
How many generations before them did We destroy? In the end
they cried (for mercy)- when there was no longer time for being saved!
38-4
So they wonder that a Warner has come to them from among
themselves! and the Unbelievers say, "This is a sorcerer telling lies!
38-5
"Has he made the gods (all) into one God? Truly this is
a wonderful thing!"
38-6
And the leader among them go away (impatiently), (saying),
"Walk ye away, and remain constant to your gods! For this is truly a thing
designed (against you)!
38-7
"We never heard (the like) of this among the people of
these latter days: this is nothing but a made-up tale!"
38-8
"What! has the Message been sent to him - (Of all
persons) among us?"...but they are in doubt concerning My (Own) Message!
Nay, they have not yet tasted My Punishment!
38-9
Or have they the treasures of the mercy of thy Lord,- the
Exalted in Power, the Grantor of Bounties without measure?
38-10
Or have they the dominion of the heavens and the earth and
all between? If so, let them mount up with the ropes and means (to reach that
end)!
38-11
But there - will be put to flight even a host of confederates.
38-12
Before them (were many who) rejected apostles,- the people
of Noah, and 'Ad, and Pharaoh, the Lord of Stakes,
38-13
And Thamud, and the people of Lut, and the Companions of the
Wood; - such were the Confederates.
38-14
Not one (of them) but rejected the apostles, but My
punishment came justly and inevitably (on them).
38-15
These (today) only wait for a single mighty Blast, which
(when it comes) will brook no delay.
38-16
They say: "Our Lord! hasten to us our sentence (even)
before the Day of Account!"
38-17
Have patience at what they say, and remember our servant
David, the man of strength: for he ever turned (to God).
38-18
It was We that made the hills declare, in unison with him,
Our Praises, at eventide and at break of day,
38-19
And the birds gathered (in assemblies): all with him did
turn (to God).
38-20
We strengthened his kingdom, and gave him wisdom and sound
judgment in speech and decision.
38-21
Has the Story of the Disputants reached thee? Behold, they
climbed over the wall of the private chamber;
38-22
When they entered the presence of David, and he was
terrified of them, they said: "Fear not: we are two disputants, one of
whom has wronged the other: Decide now between us with truth, and treat us not
with injustice, but guide us to the even Path..
38-23
"This man is my brother: He has nine and ninety ewes,
and I have (but) one: Yet he says, 'commit her to my care,' and is (moreover)
harsh to me in speech."
38-24
(David) said: "He has undoubtedly wronged thee in demanding
thy (single) ewe to be added to his (flock of) ewes: truly many are the
partners (in business) who wrong each other: Not so do those who believe and
work deeds of righteousness, and how few are they?"...and David gathered
that We had tried him: he asked forgiveness of his Lord, fell down, bowing (in
prostration), and turned (to God in repentance).
38-25
So We forgave him this (lapse): he enjoyed, indeed, a Near
Approach to Us, and a beautiful place of (Final) Return.
38-26
O David! We did indeed make thee a vicegerent on earth: so
judge thou between men in truth (and justice): Nor follow thou the lusts (of
thy heart), for they will mislead thee from the Path of God: for those who
wander astray from the Path of God, is a Penalty Grievous, for that they forget
the Day of Account.
38-27
Not without purpose did We create heaven and earth and all
between! that were the thought of Unbelievers! but woe to the Unbelievers
because of the Fire (of Hell)!
38-28
Shall We treat those who believe and work deeds of
righteousness, the same as those who do mischief on earth? Shall We treat those
who guard against evil, the same as those who turn aside from the right?
38-29
(Here is) a Book which We have sent down unto thee, full of
blessings, that they may mediate on its Signs, and that men of understanding
may receive admonition.
38-30
To David We gave Solomon (for a son),- How excellent in Our
service! Ever did he turn (to Us)!
38-31
Behold, there were brought before him, at eventide coursers
of the highest breeding, and swift of foot;
38-32
And he said, "Truly do I love the love of good, with a
view to the glory of my Lord,"- until (the sun) was hidden in the veil (of
night):
38-33
"Bring them back to
38-34
And We did try Solomon: We placed on his throne a body
(without life); but he did turn (to Us in true devotion):
38-35
He said, "O my Lord! Forgive me, and grant me a kingdom
which, (it may be), suits not another after me: for Thou art the Grantor of
Bounties (without measure).
38-36
Then We subjected the wind to his power, to flow gently to
his order, Whithersoever he willed,-
38-37
As also the evil ones, (including) every kind of builder and
diver,-
38-38
As also others bound together in fetters.
38-39
"Such are Our Bounties: whether thou bestow them (on
others) or withhold them, no account will be asked."
38-40
And he enjoyed, indeed, a Near Approach to Us, and a
beautiful Place of (Final) Return.
38-41
Commemorate Our Servant Job. Behold he cried to his Lord:
"The Evil One has afflicted me with distress and suffering!"
38-42
(The command was given:) "Strike with thy foot: here is
(water) wherein to wash, cool and refreshing, and (water) to drink."
38-43
And We gave him (back) his people, and doubled their
number,- as a Grace from Ourselves, and a thing for commemoration, for all who
have Understanding.
38-44
"And take in thy hand a little grass, and strike
therewith: and break not (thy oath)." Truly We found him full of patience
and constancy. How excellent in Our service! ever did he turn (to Us)!
38-45
And commemorate Our Servants Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob,
possessors of Power and Vision.
38-46
Verily We did choose them for a special (purpose)- proclaiming
the Message of the Hereafter.
38-47
They were, in Our sight, truly, of the company of the Elect
and the Good.
38-48
And commemorate Isma'il, Elisha, and Zul-Kifl: Each of them
was of the Company of the Good.
38-49
This is a Message (of admonition): and verily, for the
righteous, is a beautiful Place of (Final) Return,-
38-50
Gardens of Eternity, whose doors will (ever) be open to
them;
38-51
Therein will they recline (at ease): Therein can they call
(at pleasure) for fruit in abundance, and (delicious) drink;
38-52
And beside them will be chaste women restraining their
glances, (companions) of equal age.
38-53
Such is the Promise made, to you for the Day of Account!
38-54
Truly such will be Our Bounty (to you); it will never fail;-
38-55
Yea, such! but - for the wrong-doers will be an evil place
of (Final) Return!-
38-56
Hell!- they will burn therein, - an evil bed (indeed, to lie
on)!-
38-57
Yea, such! - then shall they taste it,- a boiling fluid, and
a fluid dark, murky, intensely cold!-
38-58
And other Penalties of a similar kind, to match them!
38-59
Here is a troop rushing headlong with you! No welcome for
them! truly, they shall burn in the Fire!
38-60
(The followers shall cry to the misleaders:) "Nay, ye
(too)! No welcome for you! It is ye who have brought this upon us! Now evil is
(this) place to stay in!"
38-61
They will say: "Our Lord! whoever brought this upon
us,- Add to him a double Penalty in the Fire!"
38-62
And they will say: "What has happened to us that we see
not men whom we used to number among the bad ones?
38-63
"Did we treat them (as such) in ridicule, or have (our)
eyes failed to perceive them?"
38-64
Truly that is just and fitting,- the mutual recriminations
of the People of the Fire!
38-65
Say: "Truly am I a Warner: no god is there but the one
God, Supreme and Irresistible,-
38-66
"The Lord of the heavens and the earth, and all
between,- Exalted in Might, able to enforce His Will, forgiving again and
again."
38-67
Say: "That is a Message Supreme (above all),-
38-68
"From which ye do turn away!
38-69
"No knowledge have I of the Chiefs on high, when they
discuss (matters) among themselves.
38-70
'Only this has been revealed to me: that I am to give
warning plainly and publicly."
38-71
Behold, thy Lord said to the angels: "I am about to
create man from clay:
38-72
"When I have fashioned him (in due proportion) and
breathed into him of My spirit, fall ye down in obeisance unto him."
38-73
So the angels prostrated themselves, all of them together:
38-74
Not so Iblis: he was haughty, and became one of those who
reject Faith.
38-75
(God) said: "O Iblis! What prevents thee from
prostrating thyself to one whom I have created with my hands? Art thou haughty?
Or art thou one of the high (and mighty) ones?"
38-76
(Iblis) said: "I am better than he: thou createdst me
from fire, and him thou createdst from clay."
38-77
(God) said: "Then get thee out from here: for thou art
rejected, accursed.
38-78
"And My curse shall be on thee till the Day of
Judgment."
38-79
(Iblis) said: "O my Lord! Give me then respite till the
Day the (dead) are raised."
38-80
(God) said: "Respite then is granted thee-
38-81
"Till the Day of the Time Appointed."
38-82
(Iblis) said: "Then, by Thy power, I will put them all
in the wrong,-
38-83
"Except Thy Servants amongst them, sincere and purified
(by Thy Grace)."
38-84
(God) said: "Then it is just and fitting- and I say
what is just and fitting-
38-85
"That I will certainly fill Hell with thee and those
that follow thee,- every one."
38-86
Say: "No reward do I ask of you for this (Qur'an), nor
am I a pretender.
38-87
"This is no less than a Message to (all) the Worlds.
38-88
"And ye shall certainly know the truth of it (all) after
a while."
AZ ZUMAR
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
39-1
The revelation of this Book is from God, the Exalted in
Power, full of Wisdom.
39-2
Verily it is We Who have revealed the Book to thee in Truth:
so serve God, offering Him sincere devotion.
39-3
Is it not to God that sincere devotion is due? But those who
take for protectors other than God (say): "We only serve them in order
that they may bring us nearer to God." Truly God will judge between them
in that wherein they differ. But God guides not such as are false and
ungrateful.
39-4
Had God wished to take to Himself a son, He could have
chosen whom He pleased out of those whom He doth create: but Glory be to Him!
(He is above such things.) He is God, the One, the Irresistible.
39-5
He created the heavens and the earth in true (proportions):
He makes the Night overlap the Day, and the Day overlap the Night: He has
subjected the sun and the moon (to His law): Each one follows a course for a
time appointed. Is not He the Exalted in Power - He Who forgives again and
again?
39-6
He created you (all) from a single person: then created, of
like nature, his mate; and he sent down for you eight head of cattle in pairs: He
makes you, in the wombs of your mothers, in stages, one after another, in three
veils of darkness. such is God, your Lord and Cherisher: to Him belongs (all)
dominion. There is no god but He: then how are ye turned away (from your true
Centre)?
39-7
If ye reject (God), Truly God hath no need of you; but He
liketh not ingratitude from His servants: if ye are grateful, He is pleased
with you. No bearer of burdens can bear the burden of another. In the end, to
your Lord is your Return, when He will tell you the truth of all that ye did
(in this life). for He knoweth well all that is in (men's) hearts.
39-8
When some trouble toucheth man, he crieth unto his Lord,
turning to Him in repentance: but when He bestoweth a favour upon him as from
Himself, (man) doth forget what he cried and prayed for before, and he doth set
up rivals unto God, thus misleading others from God's Path. Say, "Enjoy
thy blasphemy for a little while: verily thou art (one) of the Companions of
the Fire!"
39-9
Is one who worships devoutly during the hour of the night
prostrating himself or standing (in adoration), who takes heed of the
Hereafter, and who places his hope in the Mercy of his Lord - (like one who
does not)? Say: "Are those equal, those who know and those who do not know?
It is those who are endued with understanding that receive admonition.
39-10
Say: "O ye my servants who believe! Fear your Lord,
good is (the reward) for those who do good in this world. Spacious is God's
earth! those who patiently persevere will truly receive a reward without
measure!"
39-11
Say: "Verily, I am commanded to serve God with sincere
devotion;
39-12
"And I am commanded to be the first of those who bow to
God in Islam."
39-13
Say: "I would, if I disobeyed my Lord, indeed have fear
of the Penalty of a Mighty Day."
39-14
Say: "It is God I serve, with my sincere (and
exclusive) devotion:
39-15
"Serve ye what ye will besides him." Say:
"Truly, those in loss are those who lose their own souls and their People
on the Day of Judgment: Ah! that is indeed the (real and) evident Loss!
39-16
They shall have Layers of Fire above them, and Layers (of
Fire) below them: with this doth God warn off his servants: "O My
Servants! then fear ye Me!"
39-17
Those who eschew Evil,- and fall not into its worship,- and
turn to God (in repentance),- for them is Good News: so announce the Good News
to My Servants,-
39-18
Those who listen to the Word, and follow the best (meaning)
in it: those are the ones whom God has guided, and those are the ones endued
with understanding.
39-19
Is, then, one against whom the decree of Punishment is
justly due (equal to one who eschews Evil)? Wouldst thou, then, deliver one
(who is) in the Fire?
39-20
But it is for those who fear their Lord. That lofty
mansions, one above another, have been built: beneath them flow rivers (of
delight): (such is) the Promise of God: never doth God fail in (His) promise.
39-21
Seest thou not that God sends down rain from the sky, and leads
it through springs in the earth? Then He causes to grow, therewith, produce of
various colours: then it withers; thou wilt see it grow yellow; then He makes
it dry up and crumble away. Truly, in this, is a Message of remembrance to men
of understanding.
39-22
Is one whose heart God has opened to Islam, so that he has
received Enlightenment from God, (no better than one hard-hearted)? Woe to
those whose hearts are hardened against celebrating the praises of God! they
are manifestly wandering (in error)!
39-23
God has revealed (from time to time) the most beautiful
Message in the form of a Book, consistent with itself, (yet) repeating (its
teaching in various aspects): the skins of those who fear their Lord tremble
thereat; then their skins and their hearts do soften to the celebration of
God's praises. Such is the guidance of God: He guides therewith whom He
pleases, but such as God leaves to stray, can have none to guide.
39-24
Is, then, one who has to fear the brunt of the Penalty on
the Day of Judgment (and receive it) on his face, (like one guarded therefrom)?
It will be said to the wrong- doers: "Taste ye (the fruits of) what ye
earned!"
39-25
Those before them (also) rejected (revelation), and so the
Punishment came to them from directions they did not perceive.
39-26
So God gave them a taste of humiliation in the present life,
but greater is the punishment of the Hereafter, if they only knew!
39-27
We have put forth for men, in this Qur'an every kind of
Parable, in order that they may receive admonition.
39-28
(It is) a Qur'an in Arabic, without any crookedness
(therein): in order that they may guard against Evil.
39-29
God puts forth a Parable a man belonging to many partners at
variance with each other, and a man belonging entirely to one master: are those
two equal in comparison? Praise be to God! but most of them have no knowledge.
39-30
Truly thou wilt die (one day), and truly they (too) will die
(one day).
39-31
In the end will ye (all), on the Day of Judgment, settle
your disputes in the presence of your Lord.
Part 24
39-32
Who, then, doth more wrong than one who utters a lie
concerning God, and rejects the Truth when it comes to him; is there not in
Hell an abode for blasphemers?
39-33
And he who brings the Truth and he who confirms (and supports)
it - such are the men who do right.
39-34
They shall have all that they wish for, in the presence of
their Lord: such is the reward of those who do good:
39-35
So that God will turn off from them (even) the worst in their
deeds and give them their reward according to the best of what they have done.
39-36
Is not God enough for his Servant? But they try to frighten
thee with other (gods) besides Him! for such as God leaves to stray, there can
be no guide.
39-37
And such as God doth guide there can be none to lead astray.
Is not God Exalted in Power, (Able to enforce His Will), Lord of Retribution?
39-38
If indeed thou ask them who it is that created the heavens
and the earth, they would be sure to say, "God". Say: "See ye
then? the things that ye invoke besides God,- can they, if God wills some
Penalty for me, remove His Penalty?- Or if He wills some Grace for me, can they
keep back his Grace?" Say: "Sufficient is God for me! In Him trust
those who put their trust."
39-39
Say: "O my People! Do whatever ye can: I will do (my
part): but soon will ye know-
39-40
"Who it is to whom comes a Penalty of ignominy, and on
whom descends a Penalty that abides."
39-41
Verily We have revealed the Book to thee in Truth, for (instructing)
mankind. He, then, that receives guidance benefits his own soul: but he that
strays injures his own soul. Nor art thou set over them to dispose of their
affairs.
39-42
It is God that takes the souls (of men) at death; and those
that die not (He takes) during their sleep: those on whom He has passed the
decree of death, He keeps back (from returning to life), but the rest He sends
(to their bodies) for a term appointed verily in this are Signs for those who
reflect.
39-43
What! Do they take for intercessors others besides God? Say:
"Even if they have no power whatever and no intelligence?"
39-44
Say: "To God belongs exclusively (the right to grant)
intercession: to Him belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth: In the
End, it is to Him that ye shall be brought back."
39-45
When God, the One and Only, is mentioned, the hearts of
those who believe not in the Hereafter are filled with disgust and horror; but
when (gods) other than He are mentioned, behold, they are filled with joy!
39-46
Say: "O God! Creator of the heavens and the earth!
Knower of all that is hidden and open! it is Thou that wilt judge between Thy
Servants in those matters about which they have differed."
39-47
Even if the wrong-doers had all that there is on earth, and
as much more, (in vain) would they offer it for ransom from the pain of the
Penalty on the Day of Judgment: but something will confront them from God,
which they could never have counted upon!
39-48
For the evils of their Deeds will confront them, and they will
be (completely) encircled by that which they used to mock at!
39-49
Now, when trouble touches man, he cries to Us: But when We
bestow a favour upon him as from Ourselves, he says, "This has been given
to me because of a certain knowledge (I have)!" Nay, but this is but a
trial, but most of them understand not!
39-50
Thus did the (generations) before them say! But all that
they did was of no profit to them.
39-51
Nay, the evil results of their Deeds overtook them. And the wrong-doers
of this (generation)- the evil results of their Deeds will soon overtake them
(too), and they will never be able to frustrate (Our Plan)!
39-52
Know they not that God enlarges the provision or restricts
it, for any He pleases? Verily, in this are Signs for those who believe!
39-53
Say: "O my Servants who have transgressed against their
souls! Despair not of the Mercy of God: for God forgives all sins: for He is
Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
39-54
"Turn ye to our Lord (in repentance) and bow to His
(Will), before the Penalty comes on you: after that ye shall not be helped.
39-55
"And follow the best of (the courses) revealed to you
from your Lord, before the Penalty comes on you - of a sudden while ye perceive
not!-
39-56
"Lest the soul should (then) say: 'Ah! Woe is me!- In
that I neglected (my duty) towards God, and was but among those who mocked!'-
39-57
"Or (lest) it should say: 'If only God had guided me, I
should certainly have been among the righteous!'-
39-58
"Or (lest) it should say when it (actually) sees the
penalty: 'If only I had another chance, I should certainly be among those who
do good!'
39-59
"(The reply will be:) 'Nay, but there came to thee my
Signs, and thou didst reject them: thou wast Haughty, and became one of those who
reject faith!'"
39-60
On the Day of Judgment wilt thou see those who told lies
against God;- their faces will be turned black; Is there not in Hell an abode
for the Haughty?
39-61
But God will deliver the righteous to their place of
salvation: no evil shall touch them, nor shall they grieve.
39-62
God is the Creator of all things, and He is the Guardian and
Disposer of all affairs.
39-63
To Him belong the keys of the heavens and the earth: and
those who reject the Signs of God,- it is they who will be in loss.
39-64
Say: "Is it some one other than God that ye order me to
worship, O ye ignorant ones?"
39-65
But it has already been revealed to thee,- as it was to
those before thee,- "If thou wert to join (gods with God), truly fruitless
will be thy work (in life), and thou wilt surely be in the ranks of those who
lose (all spiritual good)".
39-66
Nay, but worship God, and be of those who give thanks.
39-67
No just estimate have they made of God, such as is due to
Him: On the Day of Judgment the whole of the earth will be but His handful, and
the heavens will be rolled up in His right hand: Glory to Him! High is He above
the Partners they attribute to Him!
39-68
The Trumpet will (just) be sounded, when all that are in the
heavens and on earth will swoon, except such as it will please God (to exempt).
Then will a second one be sounded, when, behold, they will be standing and
looking on!
39-69
And the Earth will shine with the Glory of its Lord: the
Record (of Deeds) will be placed (open); the prophets and the witnesses will be
brought forward and a just decision pronounced between them; and they will not
be wronged (in the least).
39-70
And to every soul will be paid in full (the fruit) of its
Deeds; and (God) knoweth best all that they do.
39-71
The Unbelievers will be led to Hell in crowd: until, when
they arrive, there, its gates will be opened. And its keepers will say,
"Did not apostles come to you from among yourselves, rehearsing to you the
Signs of your Lord, and warning you of the Meeting of This Day of yours?"
The answer will be: "True: but the Decree of Punishment has been proved
true against the Unbelievers!"
39-72
(To them) will be said: "Enter ye the gates of Hell, to
dwell therein: and evil is (this) Abode of the Arrogant!"
39-73
And those who feared their Lord will be led to the Garden in
crowds: until behold, they arrive there; its gates will be opened; and its
keepers will say: "Peace be upon you! well have ye done! enter ye here, to
dwell therein."
39-74
They will say: "Praise be to God, Who has truly
fulfilled His Promise to us, and has given us (this) land in heritage: We can
dwell in the Garden as we will: how excellent a reward for those who work
(righteousness)!"
39-75
And thou wilt see the angels surrounding the Throne (Divine)
on all sides, singing Glory and Praise to their Lord. The Decision between them
(at Judgment) will be in (perfect) justice, and the cry (on all sides) will be,
"Praise be to God, the Lord of the Worlds!"
AL MU'MIN
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
40-1
Ha Mim
40-2
The revelation of this Book is from God, Exalted in Power,
Full of Knowledge,-
40-3
Who forgiveth sin, accepteth repentance, is strict in
punishment, and hath a long reach (in all things). there is no god but He: to
Him is the final goal.
40-4
None can dispute about the Signs of God but the Unbelievers.
Let not, then, their strutting about through the land deceive thee!
40-5
But (there were people) before them, who denied (the
Signs),- the People of Noah, and the Confederates (of Evil) after them; and
every People plotted against their prophet, to seize him, and disputed by means
of vanities, therewith to condemn the Truth; but it was I that seized them! and
how (terrible) was My Requital!
40-6
Thus was the Decree of thy Lord proved true against the
Unbelievers; that truly they are Companions of the Fire!
40-7
Those who sustain the Throne (of God) and those around it
Sing Glory and Praise to their Lord; believe in Him; and implore Forgiveness
for those who believe: "Our Lord! Thy Reach is over all things, in Mercy
and Knowledge. Forgive, then, those who turn in Repentance, and follow Thy
Path; and preserve them from the Penalty of the Blazing Fire!
40-8
"And grant, our Lord! that they enter the Gardens of
Eternity, which Thou hast promised to them, and to the righteous among their
fathers, their wives, and their posterity! For Thou art (He), the Exalted in
Might, Full of Wisdom.
40-9
"And preserve them from (all) ills; and any whom Thou
dost preserve from ills that Day,- on them wilt Thou have bestowed Mercy
indeed: and that will be truly (for them) the highest Achievement".
40-10
The Unbelievers will be addressed: "Greater was the aversion
of God to you than (is) your aversion to yourselves, seeing that ye were called
to the Faith and ye used to refuse."
40-11
They will say: "Our Lord! twice hast Thou made us
without life, and twice hast Thou given us Life! Now have we recognised our
sins: Is there any way out (of this)?"
40-12
(The answer will be:) "This is because, when God was
invoked as the Only (object of worship), ye did reject Faith, but when partners
were joined to Him, ye believed! the Command is with God, Most High, Most Great!"
40-13
He it is Who showeth you his Signs, and sendeth down
sustenance for you from the sky: but only those receive admonition who turn (to
God).
40-14
Call ye, then, upon God with sincere devotion to Him, even
though the Unbelievers may detest it.
40-15
Raised high above ranks (or degrees), (He is) the Lord of
the Throne (of Authority): by His Command doth He send the Spirit (of
inspiration) to any of His servants he pleases, that it may warn (men) of the
Day of Mutual Meeting,-
40-16
The Day whereon they will (all) come forth: not a single
thing concerning them is hidden from God. Whose will be the dominion that
Day?" That of God, the One the Irresistible!
40-17
That Day will every soul be requited for what it earned; no
injustice will there be that Day, for God is Swift in taking account.
40-18
Warn them of the Day that is (ever) drawing near, when the
hearts will (come) right up to the throats to choke (them); No intimate friend
nor intercessor will the wrong-doers have, who could be listened to.
40-19
(God) knows of (the tricks) that deceive with the eyes, and
all that the hearts (of men) conceal.
40-20
And God will judge with (justice and) Truth: but those whom
(men) invoke besides Him, will not (be in a position) to judge at all. Verily
it is God (alone) Who hears and sees (all things).
40-21
Do they not travel through the earth and see what was the
End of those before them? They were even superior to them in strength, and in
the traces (they have left) in the land: but God did call them to account for
their sins, and none had they to defend them against God.
40-22
That was because there came to them their apostles with
Clear (Signs), but they rejected them: So God called them to account: for He is
Full of Strength, Strict in Punishment.
40-23
Of old We sent Moses, with Our Signs and an authority
manifest,
40-24
To Pharaoh, Haman, and Qarun; but they called (him)" a
sorcerer telling lies!"...
40-25
Now, when he came to them in Truth, from Us, they said,
"Slay the sons of those who believe with him, and keep alive their
females," but the plots of Unbelievers (end) in nothing but errors (and
delusions)!...
40-26
Said Pharaoh: "Leave me to slay Moses; and let him call
on his Lord! What I fear is lest he should change your religion, or lest he
should cause mischief to appear in the land!"
40-27
Moses said: "I have indeed called upon my Lord and your
Lord (for protection) from every arrogant one who believes not in the Day of
Account!"
40-28
A believer, a man from among the people of Pharaoh, who had
concealed his faith, said: "Will ye slay a man because he says, 'My Lord
is God'?- when he has indeed come to you with Clear (Signs) from your Lord? and
if he be a liar, on him is (the sin of) his lie: but, if he is telling the Truth,
then will fall on you something of the (calamity) of which he warns you: Truly
God guides not one who transgresses and lies!
40-29
"O my People! Yours is the dominion this day: Ye have
the upper hand in the land: but who will help us from the Punishment of God,
should it befall us?" Pharaoh said: "I but point out to you that
which I see (myself); Nor do I guide you but to the Path of Right!"
40-30
Then said the man who believed: "O my people! Truly I do
fear for you something like the Day (of disaster) of the Confederates (in
sin)!-
40-31
"Something like the fate of the People of Noah, the
'Ad, and the Thamud, and those who came after them: but God never wishes
injustice to his Servants.
40-32
"And O my people! I fear for you a Day when there will
be Mutual calling (and wailing),-
40-33
"A Day when ye shall turn your backs and flee: No
defender shall ye have from God: Any whom God leaves to stray, there is none to
guide...
40-34
"And to you there came Joseph in times gone by, with
Clear Signs, but ye ceased not to doubt of the (Mission) for which he had come:
At length, when he died, ye said: 'No apostle will God send after him.' thus
doth God leave to stray such as transgress and live in doubt,-
40-35
"(Such) as dispute about the Signs of God, without any
authority that hath reached them, grievous and odious (is such conduct) in the
sight of God and of the Believers. Thus doth God, seal up every heart - of
arrogant and obstinate Transgressors."
40-36
Pharaoh said: "O Haman! Build me a lofty palace, that I
may attain the ways and means-
40-37
"The ways and means of (reaching) the heavens, and that
I may mount up to the God of Moses: But as far as I am concerned, I think
(Moses) is a liar!" Thus was made alluring, in Pharaoh's eyes, the evil of
his deeds, and he was hindered from the Path; and the plot of Pharaoh led to
nothing but perdition (for him).
40-38
The man who believed said further: "O my people! Follow
me: I will lead you to the Path of Right.
40-39
"O my people! This life of the present is nothing but
(temporary) convenience: It is the Hereafter that is the Home that will last.
40-40
"He that works evil will not be requited but by the
like thereof: and he that works a righteous deed - whether man or woman - and
is a Believer- such will enter the Garden (of Bliss): Therein will they have
abundance without measure.
40-41
"And O my people! How (strange) it is for me to call
you to Salvation while ye call me to the Fire!
40-42
"Ye do call upon me to blaspheme against God, and to
join with Him partners of whom I have no knowledge; and I call you to the
Exalted in Power, Who forgives again and again!"
40-43
"Without doubt ye do call me to one who is not fit to
be called to, whether in this world, or in the Hereafter; our return will be to
God; and the Transgressors will be Companions of the Fire!
40-44
"Soon will ye remember what I say to you (now), My
(own) affair I commit to God: for God (ever) watches over His Servants."
40-45
Then God saved him from (every) ill that they plotted
(against him), but the burnt of the Penalty encompassed on all sides the People
of Pharaoh.
40-46
In front of the Fire will they be brought, morning and
evening: And (the sentence will be) on the Day that Judgment will be
established: "Cast ye the People of Pharaoh into the severest
Penalty!"
40-47
Behold, they will dispute with each other in the Fire! The
weak ones (who followed) will say to those who had been arrogant, "We but
followed you: Can ye then take (on yourselves) from us some share of the Fire?
40-48
Those who had been arrogant will say: "We are all in
this (Fire)! Truly, God has judged between (his) Servants!"
40-49
Those in the Fire will say to the Keepers of Hell:
"Pray to your Lord to lighten us the Penalty for a day (at least)!"
40-50
They will say: "Did there not come to you your apostles
with Clear Signs?" They will say, "Yes". They will reply,
"Then pray (as ye like)! But the prayer of those without Faith is nothing
but (futile wandering) in (mazes of) error!"
40-51
We will, without doubt, help our apostles and those who
believe, (both) in this world's life and on the Day when the Witnesses will
stand forth,-
40-52
The Day when no profit will it be to Wrong-doers to present
their excuses, but they will (only) have the Curse and the Home of Misery.
40-53
We did aforetime give Moses the (Book of) Guidance, and We
gave the book in inheritance to the Children of
40-54
A Guide and a Message to men of Understanding.
40-55
Patiently, then, persevere: for the Promise of God is true:
and ask forgiveness for thy fault, and celebrate the Praises of thy Lord in the
evening and in the morning.
40-56
Those who dispute about the signs of God without any
authority bestowed on them,- there is nothing in their breasts but (the quest
of) greatness, which they shall never attain to: seek refuge, then, in God: It
is He Who hears and sees (all things).
40-57
Assuredly the creation of the heavens and the earth is a
greater (matter) than the creation of men: Yet most men understand not.
40-58
Not equal are the blind and those who (clearly) see: Nor are
(equal) those who believe and work deeds of righteousness, and those who do
evil. Little do ye learn by admonition!
40-59
The Hour will certainly come: Therein is no doubt: Yet most
men believe not.
40-60
And your Lord says: "Call on Me; I will answer your
(Prayer): but those who are too arrogant to serve Me will surely find
themselves in Hell - in humiliation!"
40-61
It is God Who has made the Night for you, that ye may rest
therein, and the days as that which helps (you) to see. Verily God is full of
Grace and Bounty to men: yet most men give no thanks.
40-62
Such is God, your Lord, the Creator of all things, there is
no god but He: Then how ye are deluded away from the Truth!
40-63
Thus are deluded those who are wont to reject the Signs of
God.
40-64
It is God Who has made for you the earth as a resting place,
and the sky as a canopy, and has given you shape- and made your shapes
beautiful,- and has provided for you Sustenance, of things pure and good;- such
is God your Lord. So Glory to God, the Lord of the Worlds!
40-65
He is the Living (One): There is no god but He: Call upon
Him, giving Him sincere devotion. Praise be to God, Lord of the Worlds!
40-66
Say: "I have been forbidden to invoke those whom ye
invoke besides God,- seeing that the Clear Sings have come to me from my Lord;
and I have been commanded to bow (in Islam) to the Lord of the Worlds."
40-67
It is He Who has created you from dust then from a
sperm-drop, then from a leech-like clot; then does he get you out (into the
light) as a child: then lets you (grow and) reach your age of full strength;
then lets you become old,- though of you there are some who die before;- and
lets you reach a Term appointed; in order that ye may learn wisdom.
40-68
It is He Who gives Life and Death; and when He decides upon
an affair, He says to it, "Be", and it is.
40-69
Seest thou not those that dispute concerning the Sings of
God? How are they turned away (from Reality)?-
40-70
Those who reject the Book and the (revelations) with which
We sent our apostles: but soon shall they know,-
40-71
When the yokes (shall be) round their necks, and the chains;
they shall be dragged along-
40-72
In the boiling fetid fluid: then in the Fire shall they be
burned;
40-73
Then shall it be said to them: "Where are the (deities)
to which ye gave part- worship-
40-74
"In derogation of God?" They will reply: "They
have left us in the lurch: Nay, we invoked not, of old, anything (that had real
existence)." Thus does God leave the Unbelievers to stray.
40-75
"That was because ye were wont to rejoice on the earth
in things other than the Truth, and that ye were wont to be insolent.
40-76
"Enter ye the gates of Hell, to dwell therein: and evil
is (this) abode of the arrogant!"
40-77
So persevere in patience; for the Promise of God is true:
and whether We show thee (in this life) some part of what We promise them,- or
We take thy soul (to Our Mercy) (before that),-(in any case) it is to Us that
they shall (all) return.
40-78
We did aforetime send apostles before thee: of them there
are some whose story We have related to thee, and some whose story We have not
related to thee. It was not (possible) for any apostle to bring a sign except
by the leave of God: but when the Command of God issued, the matter was decided
in truth and justice, and there perished, there and then those who stood on
Falsehoods.
40-79
It is God Who made cattle for you, that ye may use some for
riding and some for food;
40-80
And there are (other) advantages in them for you (besides);
that ye may through them attain to any need (there may be) in your hearts; and
on them and on ships ye are carried.
40-81
And He shows you (always) His Signs: then which of the Signs
of God will ye deny?
40-82
Do they not travel through the earth and see what was the
End of those before them? They were more numerous than these and superior in
strength and in the traces (they have left) in the land: Yet all that they
accomplished was of no profit to them.
40-83
For when their apostles came to them with Clear Signs, they
exulted in such knowledge (and skill) as they had; but that very (Wrath) at
which they were wont to scoff hemmed them in.
40-84
But when they saw Our Punishment, they said: "We
believe in God,- the one God - and we reject the partners we used to join with
Him."
40-85
But their professing the Faith when they (actually) saw Our
Punishment was not going to profit them. (Such has been) God's Way of dealing
with His Servants (from the most ancient times). And even thus did the
Rejecters of God perish (utterly)!
AL FUSHSHILAT
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
41-1
Ha Mim:
41-2
A Revelation from (God), Most Gracious, Most Merciful;-
41-3
A Book, whereof the verses are explained in detail;- a
Qur'an in Arabic, for people who understand;-
41-4
Giving good news and admonition: yet most of them turn away,
and so they hear not.
41-5
They say: "Our hearts are under veils, (concealed) from
that to which thou dost invite us, and in our ears in a deafness, and between
us and thee is a screen: so do thou (what thou wilt); for us, we shall do (what
we will!)"
41-6
Say thou: "I am but a man like you: It is revealed to
me by Inspiration, that your God is one God: so stand true to Him, and ask for
His Forgiveness." And woe to those who join gods with God,-
41-7
Those who practise not regular Charity, and who even deny
the Hereafter.
41-8
For those who believe and work deeds of righteousness is a
reward that will never fail.
41-9
Say: Is it that ye deny Him Who created the earth in two
Days? And do ye join equals with Him? He is the Lord of (all) the Worlds.
41-10
He set on the (earth), mountains standing firm, high above
it, and bestowed blessings on the earth, and measure therein all things to give
them nourishment in due proportion, in four Days, in accordance with (the needs
of) those who seek (Sustenance).
41-11
Moreover He comprehended in His design the sky, and it had
been (as) smoke: He said to it and to the earth: "Come ye together,
willingly or unwillingly." They said: "We do come (together), in
willing obedience."
41-12
So He completed them as seven firmaments in two Days, and He
assigned to each heaven its duty and command. And We adorned the lower heaven
with lights, and (provided it) with guard. Such is the Decree of (Him) the
Exalted in Might, Full of Knowledge.
41-13
But if they turn away, say thou: "I have warned you of
a stunning Punishment (as of thunder and lightning) like that which (overtook)
the 'Ad and the Thamud!"
41-14
Behold, the apostles came to them, from before them and behind
them, (preaching): "Serve none but God." They said, "If our Lord
had so pleased, He would certainly have sent down angels (to preach). Now we
reject your mission (altogether)."
41-15
Now the 'Ad behaved arrogantly through the land, against
(all) truth and reason, and said: "Who is superior to us in
strength?" What! did they not see that God, Who created them, was superior
to them in strength? But they continued to reject Our Signs!
41-16
So We sent against them a furious Wind through days of
disaster, that We might give them a taste of a Penalty of humiliation in this
life; but the Penalty of a Hereafter will be more humiliating still: and they
will find no help.
41-17
As to the Thamud, We gave them Guidance, but they preferred
blindness (of heart) to Guidance: so the stunning Punishment of humiliation
seized them, because of what they had earned.
41-18
But We delivered those who believed and practised
righteousness.
41-19
On the Day that the enemies of God will be gathered together
to the Fire, they will be marched in ranks.
41-20
At length, when they reach the (Fire), their hearing, their
sight, and their skins will bear witness against them, as to (all) their deeds.
41-21
They will say to their skins: "Why bear ye witness
against us?" They will say: "God hath given us speech,- (He) Who
giveth speech to everything: He created you for the first time, and unto Him
were ye to return.
41-22
"Ye did not seek to hide yourselves, lest your hearing,
your sight, and your skins should bear witness against you! But ye did think
that God knew not many of the things that ye used to do!
41-23
"But this thought of yours which ye did entertain
concerning your Lord, hath brought you to destruction, and (now) have ye become
of those utterly lost!"
41-24
If, then, they have patience, the Fire will be a home for
them! and if they beg to be received into favour, into favour will they not
(then) be received.
41-25
And We have destined for them intimate companions (of like
nature), who made alluring to them what was before them and behind them; and
the sentence among the previous generations of Jinns and men, who have passed
away, is proved against them; for they are utterly lost.
41-26
The Unbelievers say: "Listen not to this Qur'an, but talk
at random in the midst of its (reading), that ye may gain the upper hand!"
41-27
But We will certainly give the Unbelievers a taste of a
severe Penalty, and We will requite them for the worst of their deeds.
41-28
Such is the requital of the enemies of God,- the Fire:
therein will be for them the Eternal Home: a (fit) requital, for that they were
wont to reject Our Sings.
41-29
And the Unbelievers will say: "Our Lord! Show us those,
among Jinns and men, who misled us: We shall crush them beneath our feet, so
that they become the vilest (before all)."
41-30
In the case of those who say, "Our Lord is God",
and, further, stand straight and steadfast, the angels descend on them (from
time to time): "Fear ye not!" (they suggest), "Nor grieve! but
receive the Glad Tidings of the Garden (of Bliss), the which ye were promised!
41-31
"We are your protectors in this life and in the
Hereafter: therein shall ye have all that your souls shall desire; therein
shall ye have all that ye ask for!-
41-32
"A hospitable gift from one Oft-Forgiving, Most
Merciful!"
41-33
Who is better in speech than one who calls (men) to God,
works righteousness, and says, "I am of those who bow in Islam"?
41-34
Nor can goodness and Evil be equal. Repel (Evil) with what
is better: Then will he between whom and thee was hatred become as it were thy
friend and intimate!
41-35
And no one will be granted such goodness except those who
exercise patience and self-restraint,- none but persons of the greatest good
fortune.
41-36
And if (at any time) an incitement to discord is made to
thee by the Evil One, seek refuge in God. He is the One Who hears and knows all
things.
41-37
Among His Sings are the Night and the Day, and the Sun and
the Moon. Adore not the sun and the moon, but adore God, Who created them, if
it is Him ye wish to serve.
41-38
But is the (Unbelievers) are arrogant, (no matter): for in
the presence of thy Lord are those who celebrate His praises by night and by
day. And they never flag (nor feel themselves above it).
41-39
And among His Signs in this: thou seest the earth barren and
desolate; but when We send down rain to it, it is stirred to life and yields
increase. Truly, He Who gives life to the (dead) earth can surely give life to
(men) who are dead. For He has power over all things.
41-40
Those who pervert the Truth in Our Signs are not hidden from
Us. Which is better?- he that is cast into the Fire, or he that comes safe
through, on the Day of Judgment? Do what ye will: verily He seeth (clearly) all
that ye do.
41-41
Those who reject the Message when it comes to them (are not
hidden from Us). And indeed it is a Book of exalted power.
41-42
No falsehood can approach it from before or behind it: It is
sent down by One Full of Wisdom, Worthy of all Praise.
41-43
Nothing is said to thee that was not said to the apostles
before thee: that thy lord has at his Command (all) forgiveness as well as a
most Grievous Penalty.
41-44
Had We sent this as a Qur'an (in the language) other than
Arabic, they would have said: "Why are not its verses explained in detail?
What! (a Book) not in Arabic and (a Messenger an Arab?" Say: "It is a
Guide and a Healing to those who believe; and for those who believe not, there
is a deafness in their ears, and it is blindness in their (eyes): They are (as
it were) being called from a place far distant!"
41-45
We certainly gave Moses the Book aforetime: but disputes
arose therein. Had it not been for a Word that went forth before from thy Lord,
(their differences) would have been settled between them: but they remained in
suspicious disquieting doubt thereon.
41-46
Whoever works righteousness benefits his own soul; whoever
works evil, it is against his own soul: nor is thy Lord ever unjust (in the
least) to His Servants.
Part 25
41-47
To Him is referred the Knowledge of the Hour (of Judgment:
He knows all): No date-fruit comes out of its sheath, nor does a female
conceive (within her womb) nor bring forth the Day that (God) will propound to
them the (question), "Where are the partners (ye attributed to Me?"
They will say, "We do assure thee not one of us can bear witness!"
41-48
The (deities) they used to invoke aforetime will leave them
in the lurch, and they will perceive that they have no way of escape.
41-49
Man does not weary of asking for good (things), but if ill
touches him, he gives up all hope (and) is lost in despair.
41-50
When we give him a taste of some Mercy from Ourselves, after
some adversity has touched him, he is sure to say, "This is due to my
(merit): I think not that the Hour (of Judgment) will (ever) be established;
but if I am brought back to my Lord, I have (much) good (stored) in His
sight!" But We will show the Unbelievers the truth of all that they did,
and We shall give them the taste of a severe Penalty.
41-51
When We bestow favours on man, he turns away, and gets
himself remote on his side (instead of coming to Us); and when evil seizes him,
(he comes) full of prolonged prayer!
41-52
Say: "See ye if the (Revelation) is (really) from God,
and yet do ye reject it? Who is more astray than one who is in a schism far
(from any purpose)?"
41-53
Soon will We show them our Signs in the (furthest) regions
(of the earth), and in their own souls, until it becomes manifest to them that
this is the Truth. Is it not enough that thy Lord doth witness all things?
41-54
Ah indeed! Are they in doubt concerning the Meeting with
their Lord? Ah indeed! It is He that doth encompass all things!
ASY SYURA
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
42-1
Ha-Mim
42-2
'Ain. Sin. Qaf.
42-3
Thus doth (He) send inspiration to thee as (He did) to those
before thee,- God, Exalted in Power, Full of Wisdom.
42-4
To Him belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth: and
He is Most High, Most Great.
42-5
The heavens are almost rent asunder from above them (by Him
Glory): and the angels celebrate the Praises of their Lord, and pray for
forgiveness for (all) beings on earth: Behold! Verily God is He, the
Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
42-6
And those who take as protectors others besides Him,- God
doth watch over them; and thou art not the disposer of their affairs.
42-7
Thus have We sent by inspiration to thee an Arabic Qur'an:
that thou mayest warn the Mother of Cities and all around her,- and warn (them)
of the Day of Assembly, of which there is no doubt: (when) some will be in the
Garden, and some in the Blazing Fire.
42-8
If God had so willed, He could have made them a single
people; but He admits whom He will to His Mercy; and the Wrong-doers will have no
protector nor helper.
42-9
What! Have they taken (for worship) protectors besides Him?
But it is God,- He is the Protector, and it is He Who gives life to the dead:
It is He Who has power over all things,
42-10
Whatever it be wherein ye differ, the decision thereof is
with God: such is God my Lord: In Him I trust, and to Him I turn.
42-11
(He is) the Creator of the heavens and the earth: He has
made for you pairs from among yourselves, and pairs among cattle: by this means
does He multiply you: there is nothing whatever like unto Him, and He is the
One that hears and sees (all things).
42-12
To Him belong the keys of the heavens and the earth: He
enlarges and restricts. The Sustenance to whom He will: for He knows full well
all things.
42-13
The same religion has He established for you as that which
He enjoined on Noah - the which We have sent by inspiration to thee - and that
which We enjoined on Abraham, Moses, and Jesus: Namely, that ye should remain
steadfast in religion, and make no divisions therein: to those who worship
other things than God, hard is the (way) to which thou callest them. God
chooses to Himself those whom He pleases, and guides to Himself those who turn
(to Him).
42-14
And they became divided only after Knowledge reached them,- through
selfish envy as between themselves. Had it not been for a Word that went forth
before from thy Lord, (tending) to a Term appointed, the matter would have been
settled between them: But truly those who have inherited the Book after them
are in suspicious (disquieting) doubt concerning it.
42-15
Now then, for that (reason), call (them to the Faith), and
stand steadfast as thou art commanded, nor follow thou their vain desires; but
say: "I believe in the Book which God has sent down; and I am commanded to
judge justly between you. God is our Lord and your Lord: for us (is the
responsibility for) our deeds, and for you for your deeds. There is no
contention between us and you. God will bring us together, and to Him is (our)
Final Goal.
42-16
But those who dispute concerning God after He has been
accepted,- futile is their dispute in the Sight of their Lord: on them will be
a Penalty terrible.
42-17
It is God Who has sent down the Book in Truth, and the
Balance (by which to weigh conduct). And what will make thee realise that
perhaps the Hour is close at hand?
42-18
Only those wish to hasten it who believe not in it: those
who believe hold it in awe, and know that it is the Truth. Behold, verily those
that dispute concerning the Hour are far astray.
42-19
Gracious is God to His servants: He gives Sustenance to whom
He pleases: and He has power and can carry out His Will.
42-20
To any that desires the tilth of the Hereafter, We give
increase in his tilth, and to any that desires the tilth of this world, We
grant somewhat thereof, but he has no share or lot in the Hereafter.
42-21
What! have they partners (in godhead), who have established
for them some religion without the permission of God? Had it not been for the
Decree of Judgment, the matter would have been decided between them (at once).
But verily the Wrong- doers will have a grievous Penalty.
42-22
Thou wilt see the Wrong-doers in fear on account of what
they have earned, and (the burden of) that must (necessarily) fall on them. But
those who believe and work righteous deeds will be in the luxuriant meads of
the Gardens: they shall have, before their Lord, all that they wish for. That
will indeed be the magnificent Bounty (of God).
42-23
That is (the Bounty) whereof God gives Glad Tidings to His
Servants who believe and do righteous deeds. Say: "No reward do I ask of
you for this except the love of those near of kin." And if any one earns
any good, We shall give him an increase of good in respect thereof: for God is
Oft-Forgiving, Most Ready to appreciate (service).
42-24
What! Do they say, "He has forged a falsehood against
God"? But if God willed, He could seal up thy heart. And God blots out
Vanity, and proves the Truth by His Words. For He knows well the secrets of all
hearts.
42-25
He is the One that accepts repentance from His Servants and
forgives sins: and He knows all that ye do.
42-26
And He listens to those who believe and do deeds of
righteousness, and gives them increase of His Bounty: but for the Unbelievers their
is a terrible Penalty.
42-27
If God were to enlarge the provision for His Servants, they
would indeed transgress beyond all bounds through the earth; but he sends (it)
down in due measure as He pleases. For He is with His Servants Well-acquainted,
Watchful.
42-28
He is the One that sends down rain (even) after (men) have
given up all hope, and scatters His Mercy (far and wide). And He is the
Protector, Worthy of all Praise.
42-29
And among His Signs is the creation of the heavens and the earth,
and the living creatures that He has scattered through them: and He has power
to gather them together when He wills.
42-30
Whatever misfortune happens to you, is because on the things
your hands have wrought, and for many (of them) He grants forgiveness.
42-31
Nor can ye frustrate (aught), (fleeing) through the earth;
nor have ye, besides God, any one to protect or to help.
42-32
And among His Signs are the ships, smooth-running through
the ocean, (tall) as mountains.
42-33
If it be His Will He can still the Wind: then would they
become motionless on the back of the (ocean). Verily in this are Signs for
everyone who patiently perseveres and is grateful.
42-34
Or He can cause them to perish because of the (evil) which
(the men) have earned; but much doth He forgive.
42-35
But let those know, who dispute about Our Signs, that there
is for them no way of escape.
42-36
Whatever ye are given (here) is (but) a convenience of this
life: but that which is with God is better and more lasting: (it is) for those
who believe and put their trust in their Lord:
42-37
Those who avoid the greater crimes and shameful deeds, and,
when they are angry even then forgive;
42-38
Those who hearken to their Lord, and establish regular
Prayer; who (conduct) their affairs by mutual Consultation; who spend out of
what We bestow on them for Sustenance;
42-39
And those who, when an oppressive wrong is inflicted on
them, (are not cowed but) help and defend themselves.
42-40
The recompense for an injury is an injury equal thereto (in
degree): but if a person forgives and makes reconciliation, his reward is due
from God: for (God) loveth not those who do wrong.
42-41
But indeed if any do help and defend themselves after a
wrong (done) to them, against such there is no cause of blame.
42-42
The blame is only against those who oppress men and
wrong-doing and insolently transgress beyond bounds through the land, defying
right and justice: for such there will be a penalty grievous.
42-43
But indeed if any show patience and forgive, that would
truly be an exercise of courageous will and resolution in the conduct of
affairs.
42-44
For any whom God leaves astray, there is no protector
thereafter. And thou wilt see the Wrong-doers, when in sight of the Penalty,
Say: "Is there any way (to effect) a return?"
42-45
And thou wilt see them brought forward to the (Penalty), in
a humble frame of mind because of (their) disgrace, (and) looking with a
stealthy glance. And the Believers will say: "Those are indeed in loss,
who have given to perdition their own selves and those belonging to them on the
Day of Judgment. Behold! Truly the Wrong-doers are in a lasting Penalty!"
42-46
And no protectors have they to help them, other than God. And
for any whom God leaves to stray, there is no way (to the Goal).
42-47
Hearken ye to your Lord, before there come a Day which there
will be no putting back, because of (the Ordainment of) God! that Day there
will be for you no place of refuge nor will there be for you any room for
denial (of your sins)!
42-48
If then they run away, We have not sent thee as a guard over
them. Thy duty is but to convey (the Message). And truly, when We give man a
taste of a Mercy from Ourselves, he doth exult thereat, but when some ill
happens to him, on account of the deeds which his hands have sent forth, truly
then is man ungrateful!
42-49
To God belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth. He
creates what He wills (and plans). He bestows (children) male or female
according to His Will (and Plan),
42-50
Or He bestows both males and females, and He leaves barren
whom He will: for He is full of Knowledge and Power.
42-51
It is not fitting for a man that God should speak to him
except by inspiration, or from behind a veil, or by the sending of a messenger
to reveal, with God's permission, what God wills: for He is Most High, Most
Wise.
42-52
And thus have We, by Our Command, sent inspiration to thee:
thou knewest not (before) what was Revelation, and what was Faith; but We have
made the (Qur'an) a Light, wherewith We guide such of Our servants as We will;
and verily thou dost guide (men) to the
42-53
The Way of God, to Whom belongs whatever is in the heavens
and whatever is on earth. Behold (how) all affairs tend towards God!
AZ ZUKHRUF
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
43-1
Ha-Mim
43-2
By the Book that makes things clear,-
43-3
We have made it a Qur'an in Arabic, that ye may be able to
understand (and learn wisdom).
43-4
And verily, it is in the Mother of the Book, in Our
Presence, high (in dignity), full of wisdom.
43-5
Shall We then take away the Message from you and repel
(you), for that ye are a people transgressing beyond bounds?
43-6
But how many were the prophets We sent amongst the peoples
of old?
43-7
And never came there a prophet to them but they mocked him.
43-8
So We destroyed (them)- stronger in power than these;- and
(thus) has passed on the Parable of the peoples of old.
43-9
If thou wert to question them, 'Who created the heavens and
the earth?' They would be sure to reply, 'they were created by (Him), the
Exalted in Power, Full of Knowledge';-
43-10
(Yea, the same that) has made for you the earth (like a
carpet) spread out, and has made for you roads (and channels) therein, in order
that ye may find guidance (on the way);
43-11
That sends down (from time to time) rain from the sky in due
measure;- and We raise to life therewith a land that is dead; even so will ye
be raised (from the dead);-
43-12
That has created pairs in all things, and has made for you
ships and cattle on which ye ride,
43-13
In order that ye may sit firm and square on their backs, and
when so seated, ye may celebrate the (kind) favour of your Lord, and say,
"Glory to Him Who has subjected these to our (use), for we could never
have accomplished this (by ourselves),
43-14
"And to our Lord, surely, must we turn back!"
43-15
Yet they attribute to some of His servants a share with Him
(in his godhead)! truly is man a blasphemous ingrate avowed!
43-16
What! has He taken daughters out of what He himself creates,
and granted to you sons for choice?
43-17
When news is brought to one of them of (the birth of) what
he sets up as a likeness to (God) Most Gracious, his face darkens, and he is
filled with inward grief!
43-18
Is then one brought up among trinkets, and unable to give a
clear account in a dispute (to be associated with God)?
43-19
And they make into females angels who themselves serve God.
Did they witness their creation? Their evidence will be recorded, and they will
be called to account!
43-20
("Ah!") they say, "If it had been the will of
(God) Most Gracious, we should not have worshipped such (deities)!" Of
that they have no knowledge! they do nothing but lie!
43-21
What! have We given them a Book before this, to which they
are holding fast?
43-22
Nay! they say: "We found our fathers following a
certain religion, and we do guide ourselves by their footsteps."
43-23
Just in the same way, whenever We sent a Warner before thee
to any people, the wealthy ones among them said: "We found our fathers
following a certain religion, and we will certainly follow in their
footsteps."
43-24
He said: "What! Even if I brought you better guidance
than that which ye found your fathers following?" They said: "For us,
we deny that ye (prophets) are sent (on a mission at all)."
43-25
So We exacted retribution from them: now see what was the
end of those who rejected (Truth)!
43-26
Behold! Abraham said to his father and his people: "I
do indeed clear myself of what ye worship:
43-27
"(I worship) only Him Who made me, and He will
certainly guide me."
43-28
And he left it as a Word to endure among those who came
after him, that they may turn back (to God).
43-29
Yea, I have given the good things of this life to these
(men) and their fathers, until the Truth has come to them, and an apostle
making things clear.
43-30
But when the Truth came to them, they said: "This is
sorcery, and we do reject it."
43-31
Also, they say: "Why is not this Qur'an sent down to
some leading man in either of the two (chief) cities?"
43-32
Is it they who would portion out the Mercy of thy Lord? It
is We Who portion out between them their livelihood in the life of this world:
and We raise some of them above others in ranks, so that some may command work
from others. But the Mercy of thy Lord is better than the (wealth) which they
amass.
43-33
And were it not that (all) men might become of one (evil)
way of life, We would provide, for everyone that blasphemes against (God) Most
Gracious, silver roofs for their houses and (silver) stair-ways on which to go
up,
43-34
And (silver) doors to their houses, and thrones (of silver)
on which they could recline,
43-35
And also adornments of gold. But all this were nothing but
conveniences of the present life: The Hereafter, in the sight of thy Lord is
for the Righteous.
43-36
If anyone withdraws himself from remembrance of (God) Most
Gracious, We appoint for him an evil one, to be an intimate companion to him.
43-37
Such (evil ones) really hinder them from the Path, but they
think that they are being guided aright!
43-38
At length, when (such a one) comes to Us, he says (to his
evil companion): "Would that between me and thee were the distance of East
and West!" Ah! evil is the companion (indeed)!
43-39
When ye have done wrong, it will avail you nothing, that
Day, that ye shall be partners in Punishment!
43-40
Canst thou then make the deaf to hear, or give direction to
the blind or to such as (wander) in manifest error?
43-41
Even if We take thee away, We shall be sure to exact
retribution from them,
43-42
Or We shall show thee that (accomplished) which We have
promised them: for verily We shall prevail over them.
43-43
So hold thou fast to the Revelation sent down to thee;
verily thou art on a
43-44
The (Qur'an) is indeed the message, for thee and for thy
people; and soon shall ye (all) be brought to account.
43-45
And question thou our apostles whom We sent before thee; did
We appoint any deities other than (God) Most Gracious, to be worshipped?
43-46
We did send Moses aforetime, with Our Signs, to Pharaoh and
his Chiefs: He said, "I am an apostle of the Lord of the Worlds."
43-47
But when he came to them with Our Signs, behold they
ridiculed them.
43-48
We showed them Sign after Sign, each greater than its
fellow, and We seized them with Punishment, in order that they might turn (to
Us).
43-49
And they said, "O thou sorcerer! Invoke thy Lord for us
according to His covenant with thee; for we shall truly accept guidance."
43-50
But when We removed the Penalty from them, behold, they
broke their word.
43-51
And Pharaoh proclaimed among his people, saying: "O my
people! Does not the dominion of
43-52
"Am I not better than this (Moses), who is a
contemptible wretch and can scarcely express himself clearly?
43-53
"Then why are not gold bracelets bestowed on him, or
(why) come (not) with him angels accompanying him in procession?"
43-54
Thus did he make fools of his people, and they obeyed him:
truly were they a people rebellious (against God).
43-55
When at length they provoked Us, We exacted retribution from
them, and We drowned them all.
43-56
And We made them (a people) of the Past and an Example to
later ages.
43-57
When (Jesus) the son of Mary is held up as an example,
behold, thy people raise a clamour thereat (in ridicule)!
43-58
And they say, "Are our gods best, or he?" This
they set forth to thee, only by way of disputation: yea, they are a contentious
people.
43-59
He was no more than a servant: We granted Our favour to him,
and We made him an example to the Children of
43-60
And if it were Our Will, We could make angels from amongst
you, succeeding each other on the earth.
43-61
And (Jesus) shall be a Sign (for the coming of) the Hour (of
Judgment): therefore have no doubt about the (Hour), but follow ye Me: this is
a
43-62
Let not the Evil One hinder you: for he is to you an enemy
avowed.
43-63
When Jesus came with Clear Signs, he said: "Now have I
come to you with Wisdom, and in order to make clear to you some of the (points)
on which ye dispute: therefore fear God and obey me.
43-64
"For God, He is my Lord and your Lord: so worship ye
Him: this is a
43-65
But sects from among themselves fell into disagreement: then
woe to the wrong-doers, from the Penalty of a Grievous Day!
43-66
Do they only wait for the Hour - that it should come on them
all of a sudden, while they perceive not?
43-67
Friends on that day will be foes, one to another,- except
the Righteous.
43-68
My devotees! no fear shall be on you that Day, nor shall ye
grieve,-
43-69
(Being) those who have believed in Our Signs and bowed
(their wills to Ours) in Islam.
43-70
Enter ye the Garden, ye and your wives, in (beauty and)
rejoicing.
43-71
To them will be passed round, dishes and goblets of gold:
there will be there all that the souls could desire, all that their ayes could
delight in: and ye shall abide therein (for eye).
43-72
Such will be the Garden of which ye are made heirs for your
(good) deeds (in life).
43-73
Ye shall have therein abundance of fruit, from which ye
shall have satisfaction.
43-74
The sinners will be in the Punishment of Hell, to dwell
therein (for aye):
43-75
Nowise will the (Punishment) be lightened for them, and in
despair will they be there overwhelmed.
43-76
Nowise shall We be unjust to them: but it is they who have
been unjust themselves.
43-77
They will cry: "O Malik! would that thy Lord put an end
to us!" He will say, "Nay, but ye shall abide!"
43-78
Verily We have brought the Truth to you: but most of you
have a hatred for Truth.
43-79
What! have they settled some plan (among themselves)? But it
is We Who settle things.
43-80
Or do they think that We hear not their secrets and their
private counsels? Indeed (We do), and Our messengers are by them, to record.
43-81
Say: "If (God) Most Gracious had a son, I would be the
first to worship."
43-82
Glory to the Lord of the heavens and the earth, the Lord of
the Throne (of Authority)! (He is free) from the things they attribute (to
him)!
43-83
So leave them to babble and play (with vanities) until they
meet that Day of theirs, which they have been promised.
43-84
It is He Who is God in heaven and God on earth; and He is
full of Wisdom and Knowledge.
43-85
And blessed is He to Whom belongs the dominion of the
heavens and the earth, and all between them: with Him is the Knowledge of the
Hour (of Judgment): and to Him shall ye be brought back.
43-86
And those whom they invoke besides God have no power of
intercession;- only he who bears witness to the Truth, and they know (him).
43-87
If thou ask them, who created them, they will certainly say,
God: How then are they deluded away (from the Truth)?
43-88
(God has knowledge) of the (Prophet's) cry, "O my Lord!
Truly these are people who will not believe!"
43-89
But turn away from them, and say "Peace!" But soon
shall they know!
AD DUKHAAN
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
44-1
Ha-Mim.
44-2
By the Book that makes things clear;-
44-3
We sent it down during a Blessed Night: for We (ever) wish
to warn (against Evil).
44-4
In the (Night) is made distinct every affair of wisdom,
44-5
By command, from Our Presence. For We (ever) send
(revelations),
44-6
As Mercy from thy Lord: for He hears and knows (all things);
44-7
The Lord of the heavens and the earth and all between them,
if ye (but) have an assured faith.
44-8
There is no god but He: It is He Who gives life and gives
death,- The Lord and Cherisher to you and your earliest ancestors.
44-9
Yet they play about in doubt.
44-10
Then watch thou for the Day that the sky will bring forth a
kind of smoke (or mist) plainly visible,
44-11
Enveloping the people: this will be a Penalty Grievous.
44-12
(They will say:) "Our Lord! remove the Penalty from us,
for we do really believe!"
44-13
How shall the message be (effectual) for them, seeing that an
Apostle explaining things clearly has (already) come to them,-
44-14
Yet they turn away from him and say: "Tutored (by
others), a man possessed!"
44-15
We shall indeed remove the Penalty for a while, (but) truly
ye will revert (to your ways).
44-16
One day We shall seize you with a mighty onslaught: We will
indeed (then) exact Retribution!
44-17
We did, before them, try the people of Pharaoh: there came
to them an apostle most honourable,
44-18
Saying: "Restore to me the Servants of God: I am to you
an apostle worthy of all trust;
44-19
"And be not arrogant as against God: for I come to you
with authority manifest.
44-20
"For me, I have sought safety with my Lord and your
Lord, against your injuring me.
44-21
"If ye believe me not, at least keep yourselves away
from me."
44-22
(But they were aggressive:) then he cried to his Lord:
"These are indeed a people given to sin."
44-23
(The reply came:) "March forth with My Servants by
night: for ye are sure to be pursued.
44-24
"And leave the sea as a furrow (divided): for they are
a host (destined) to be drowned."
44-25
How many were the gardens and springs they left behind,
44-26
And corn-fields and noble buildings,
44-27
And wealth (and conveniences of life), wherein they had
taken such delight!
44-28
Thus (was their end)! And We made other people inherit
(those things)!
44-29
And neither heaven nor earth shed a tear over them: nor were
they given a respite (again).
44-30
We did deliver aforetime the Children of
44-31
Inflicted by Pharaoh, for he was arrogant (even) among
inordinate transgressors.
44-32
And We chose them aforetime above the nations, knowingly,
44-33
And granted them Signs in which there was a manifest trial
44-34
As to these (Quraish), they say forsooth:
44-35
"There is nothing beyond our first death, and we shall
not be raised again.
44-36
"Then bring (back) our forefathers, if what ye say is
true!"
44-37
What! Are they better than the people of Tubba and those who
were before them? We destroyed them because they were guilty of sin.
44-38
We created not the heavens, the earth, and all between them,
merely in (idle) sport:
44-39
We created them not except for just ends: but most of them
do not understand.
44-40
Verily the Day of sorting out is the time appointed for all
of them,-
44-41
The Day when no protector can avail his client in aught, and
no help can they receive,
44-42
Except such as receive God's Mercy: for He is Exalted in
Might, Most Merciful.
44-43
Verily the tree of Zaqqum
44-44
Will be the food of the Sinful,-
44-45
Like molten brass; it will boil in their insides.
44-46
Like the boiling of scalding water.
44-47
(A voice will cry: "Seize ye him and drag him into the
midst of the Blazing Fire!
44-48
"Then pour over his head the Penalty of Boiling Water,
44-49
"Taste thou (this)! Truly wast thou mighty, full of
honour!
44-50
"Truly this is what ye used to doubt!"
44-51
As to the Righteous (they will be) in a position of
Security,
44-52
Among Gardens and Springs;
44-53
Dressed in fine silk and in rich brocade, they will face
each other;
44-54
So; and We shall join them to Companions with beautiful,
big, and lustrous eyes.
44-55
There can they call for every kind of fruit in peace and
security;
44-56
Nor will they there taste Death, except the first death; and
He will preserve them from the Penalty of the Blazing Fire,-
44-57
As a Bounty from thy Lord! that will be the supreme
achievement!
44-58
Verily, We have made this (Qur'an) easy, in thy tongue, in
order that they may give heed.
44-59
So wait thou and watch; for they (too) are waiting.
AL JAATSIYAH
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
45-1
Ha-Mim.
45-2
The revelation of the Book is from God the Exalted in Power,
Full of Wisdom.
45-3
Verily in the heavens and the earth, are Signs for those who
believe.
45-4
And in the creation of yourselves and the fact that animals
are scattered (through the earth), are Signs for those of assured Faith.
45-5
And in the alternation of Night and Day, and the fact that
God sends down Sustenance from the sky, and revives therewith the earth after
its death, and in the change of the winds,- are Signs for those that are wise.
45-6
Such are the Signs of God, which We rehearse to thee in
Truth; then in what exposition will they believe after (rejecting) God and His
Signs?
45-7
Woe to each sinful dealer in Falsehoods:
45-8
He hears the Signs of God rehearsed to him, yet is obstinate
and lofty, as if he had not heard them: then announce to him a Penalty
Grievous!
45-9
And when he learns something of Our Signs, he takes them in
jest: for such there will be a humiliating Penalty.
45-10
In front of them is Hell: and of no profit to them is
anything they may have earned, nor any protectors they may have taken to
themselves besides God: for them is a tremendous Penalty.
45-11
This is (true) Guidance and for those who reject the Signs
of their Lord, is a grievous Penalty of abomination.
45-12
It is God Who has subjected the sea to you, that ships may
sail through it by His command, that ye may seek of his Bounty, and that ye may
be grateful.
45-13
And He has subjected to you, as from Him, all that is in the
heavens and on earth: Behold, in that are Signs indeed for those who reflect.
45-14
Tell those who believe, to forgive those who do not look
forward to the Days of God: It is for Him to recompense (for good or ill) each
People according to what they have earned.
45-15
If any one does a righteous deed, it ensures to the benefit
of his own soul; if he does evil, it works against (his own soul). In the end
will ye (all) be brought back to your Lord.
45-16
We did aforetime grant to the Children of
45-17
And We granted them Clear Signs in affairs (of Religion): it
was only after knowledge had been granted to them that they fell into schisms,
through insolent envy among themselves. Verily thy Lord will judge between them
on the Day of Judgment as to those matters in which they set up differences.
45-18
Then We put thee on the (right) Way of Religion: so follow
thou that (Way), and follow not the desires of those who know not.
45-19
They will be of no use to thee in the sight of God: it is
only Wrong-doers (that stand as) protectors, one to another: but God is the
Protector of the Righteous.
45-20
These are clear evidences to men and a Guidance and Mercy to
those of assured Faith.
45-21
What! Do those who seek after evil ways think that We shall
hold them equal with those who believe and do righteous deeds,- that equal will
be their life and their death? Ill is the judgment that they make.
45-22
God created the heavens and the earth for just ends, and in
order that each soul may find the recompense of what it has earned, and none of
them be wronged.
45-23
Then seest thou such a one as takes as his god his own vain
desire? God has, knowing (him as such), left him astray, and sealed his hearing
and his heart (and understanding), and put a cover on his sight. Who, then,
will guide him after God (has withdrawn Guidance)? Will ye not then receive admonition?
45-24
And they say: "What is there but our life in this
world? We shall die and we live, and nothing but time can destroy us." But
of that they have no knowledge: they merely conjecture:
45-25
And when Our Clear Signs are rehearsed to them their argument
is nothing but this: They say, "Bring (back) our forefathers, if what ye
say is true!"
45-26
Say: "It is God Who gives you life, then gives you
death; then He will gather you together for the Day of Judgment about which
there is no doubt": But most men do not understand.
45-27
To God belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth,
and the Day that the Hour of Judgment is established,- that Day will the
dealers in Falsehood perish!
45-28
And thou wilt see every sect bowing the knee: Every sect
will be called to its Record: "This Day shall ye be recompensed for all
that ye did!
45-29
"This Our Record speaks about you with truth: For We
were wont to put on Record all that ye did."
45-30
Then, as to those who believed and did righteous deeds, their
Lord will admit them to His Mercy that will be the achievement for all to see.
45-31
But as to those who rejected God, (to them will be said):
"Were not Our Signs rehearsed to you? But ye were arrogant, and were a
people given to sin!
45-32
"And when it was said that the promise of God was true,
and that the Hour- there was no doubt about its (coming), ye used to say, 'We
know not what is the hour: we only think it is an idea, and we have no firm
assurance.'"
45-33
Then will appear to them the evil (fruits) of what they did,
and they will be completely encircled by that which they used to mock at!
45-34
It will also be said: "This Day We will forget you as
ye forgot the meeting of this Day of yours! and your abode is the Fire, and no
helpers have ye!
45-35
"This, because ye used to take the Signs of God in
jest, and the life of the world deceived you:" (From) that Day, therefore,
they shall not be taken out thence, nor shall they be received into Grace.
45-36
Then Praise be to God, Lord of the heavens and Lord of the
earth,- Lord and Cherisher of all the Worlds!
45-37
To Him be glory throughout the heavens and the earth: and He
is Exalted in Power, Full of Wisdom!
Part 26
AL AHQAAF
In the name of God, Most Gracious, Most
Merciful.
46-1
Ha-Mim.
46-2
The Revelation of the Book is from God the Exalted in Power,
Full of Wisdom.
46-3
We created not the heavens and the earth and all between
them but for just ends, and for a Term Appointed: But those who reject Faith
turn away from that whereof they are warned.
46-4
Say: "Do ye see what it is ye invoke besides God? Show
me what it is they have created on earth, or have they a share in the heavens
bring me a book (revealed) before this, or any remnant of knowledge (ye may have),
if ye are telling the truth!
46-5
And who is more astray than one who invokes besides God,
such as will not answer him to the Day of Judgment, and who (in fact) are
unconscious of their call (to them)?
46-6
And when mankind are gathered together (at the
Resurrection), they will be hostile to them and reject their worship
(altogether)!
46-7
When Our Clear Signs are rehearsed to them, the Unbelievers
say, of the Truth when it comes to them: "This is evident sorcery!"
46-8
Or do they say, "He has forged it"? Say: "Had
I forged it, then can ye obtain no single (blessing) for me from God. He knows
best of that whereof ye talk (so glibly)! Enough is He for a witness between me
and you! And he is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful."
46-9
Say: "I am no bringer of new-fangled doctrine among the
apostles, nor do I know what will be done with me or with you. I follow but
that which is revealed to me by inspiration; I am but a Warner open and
clear."
46-10
Say: "See ye? If (this teaching) be from God, and ye
reject it, and a witness from among the Children of
46-11
The Unbelievers say of those who believe: "If (this
Message) were a good thing, (such men) would not have gone to it first, before
us!" And seeing that they guide not themselves thereby, they will say,
"this is an (old,) falsehood!"
46-12
And before this, was the Book of Moses as a guide and a mercy:
And this Book confirms (it) in the Arabic tongue; to admonish the unjust, and
as Glad Tidings to those who do right.
46-13
Verily those who say, "Our Lord is God," and
remain firm (on that Path),- on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.
46-14
Such shall be Companions of the Gardens, dwelling therein
(for aye): a recompense for their (good) deeds.
46-15
We have enjoined on man kindness to his parents: In pain did
his mother bear him, and in pain did she give him birth. The carrying of the
(child) to his weaning is (a period of) thirty months. At length, when he
reaches the age of full strength and attains forty years, he says, "O my
Lord! Grant me that I may be grateful for Thy favour which Thou has bestowed
upon me, and upon both my parents, and that I may work righteousness such as
Thou mayest approve; and be gracious to me in my issue. Truly have I turned to
Thee and truly do I bow (to Thee) in Islam."
46-16
Such are they from whom We shall accept the best of their
deeds and pass by their ill deeds: (They shall be) among the Companions of the
Garden: a promise! of truth, which was made to them (in this life).
46-17
But (there is one) who says to his parents, "Fie on
you! Do ye hold out the promise to me that I shall be raised up, even though
generations have passed before me (without rising again)?" And they two
seek God's aid, (and rebuke the son): "Woe to thee! Have faith! for the
promise of God is true." But he says, "This is nothing but tales of
the ancients!"
46-18
Such are they against whom is proved the sentence among the
previous generations of Jinns and men, that have passed away; for they will be
(utterly) lost.
46-19
And to all are (assigned) degrees according to the deeds
which they (have done), and in order that (God) may recompense their deeds, and
no injustice be done to them.
46-20
And on the Day that the Unbelievers will be placed before
the Fire, (It will be said to them): "Ye received your good things in the
life of the world, and ye took your pleasure out of them: but today shall ye be
recompensed with a Penalty of humiliation: for that ye were arrogant on earth
without just cause, and that ye (ever) transgressed."
46-21
Mention (Hud) one of 'Ad's (own) brethren: Behold, he warned
his people about the winding Sand-tracts: but there have been warners before
him and after him: "Worship ye none other than God: Truly I fear for you
the Penalty of a Mighty Day."
46-22
They said: "Hast thou come in order to turn us aside
from our gods? Then bring upon us the (calamity) with which thou dost threaten
us, if thou art telling the truth?"
46-23
He said: "The Knowledge (of when it will come) is only
with God: I proclaim to you the mission on which I have been sent: But I see
that ye are a people in ignorance!"..
46-24
Then, when they saw the (Penalty in the shape of) a cloud
traversing the sky, coming to meet their valleys, they said, "This cloud
will give us rain!" "Nay, it is the (Calamity) ye were asking to be
hastened!- A wind wherein is a Grievous Penalty!
46-25
"Everything will it destroy by the command of its
Lord!" Then by the morning they - nothing was to be seen but (the ruins
of) their houses! thus do We recompense those given to sin!
46-26
And We had firmly established them in a (prosperity and)
power which We have not given to you (ye Quraish!) and We had endowed them with
(faculties of) hearing, seeing, heart and intellect: but of no profit to them
were their (faculties of) hearing, sight, and heart and intellect, when they
went on rejecting the Signs of God; and they were (completely) encircled by
that which they used to mock at!
46-27
We destroyed aforetime populations round about you; and We
have shown the Signs in various ways, that they may turn (to Us).
46-28
Why then was no help forthcoming to them from those whom
they worshipped as gods, besides God, as a means of access (to God)? Nay, they
left them in the lurch: but that was their falsehood and their invention.
46-29
Behold, We turned towards thee a company of Jinns (quietly)
listening to the Qur'an: when they stood in the presence thereof, they said,
"Listen in silence!" When the (reading) was finished, they returned
to their people, to warn (them of their sins).
46-30
They said, "O our people! We have heard a Book revealed
after Moses, confirming what came before it: it guides (men) to the Truth and
to a Straight Path.
46-31
"O our people, hearken to the one who invites (you) to
God, and believe in him: He will forgive you your faults, and deliver you from
a Penalty Grievous.
46-32
"If any does not hearken to the one who invites (us) to
God, he cannot frustrate (God's Plan) on earth, and no protectors can he have
besides God: such men (wander) in manifest error."
46-33
See they not that God, Who created the heavens and the
earth, and never wearied with their creation, is able to give life to the dead?
Yea, verily He has power over all things.
46-34
And on the Day that the Unbelievers will be placed before
the Fire, (they will be asked,) "Is this not the Truth?" they will
say, "Yea, by our Lord!" (One will say:) "Then taste ye the
Penalty, for that ye were wont to deny (Truth)!"
46-35
Therefore patiently persevere, as did (all) apostles of
inflexible purpose; and be in no haste about the (Unbelievers). On the Day that
they see the (Punishment) promised them, (it will be) as if they had not
tarried more than an hour in a single day. (Thine but) to proclaim the Message:
but shall any be destroyed except those who transgress
MUHAMMAD
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
47-1
Those who reject God and hinder (men) from the Path of God,-
their deeds will God render astray (from their mark).
47-2
But those who believe and work deeds of righteousness, and
believe in the (Revelation) sent down to Muhammad - for it is the Truth from
their Lord,- He will remove from them their ills and improve their condition.
47-3
This because those who reject God follow vanities, while
those who believe follow the Truth from their Lord: Thus does God set forth for
men their lessons by similitudes.
47-4
Therefore, when ye meet the Unbelievers (in fight), smite at
their necks; At length, when ye have thoroughly subdued them, bind a bond
firmly (on them): thereafter (is the time for) either generosity or ransom:
Until the war lays down its burdens. Thus (are ye commanded): but if it had
been God's Will, He could certainly have exacted retribution from them
(Himself); but (He lets you fight) in order to test you, some with others. But
those who are slain in the Way of God,- He will never let their deeds be lost.
47-5
Soon will He guide them and improve their condition,
47-6
And admit them to the Garden which He has announced for
them.
47-7
O ye who believe! If ye will aid (the cause of) God, He will
aid you, and plant your feet firmly.
47-8
But those who reject (God),- for them is destruction, and
(God) will render their deeds astray (from their mark).
47-9
That is because they hate the Revelation of God; so He has
made their deeds fruitless.
47-10
Do they not travel through the earth, and see what was the
End of those before them (who did evil)? God brought utter destruction on them,
and similar (fates await) those who reject God.
47-11
That is because God is the Protector of those who believe,
but those who reject God have no protector.
47-12
Verily God will admit those who believe and do righteous
deeds, to Gardens beneath which rivers flow; while those who reject God will
enjoy (this world) and eat as cattle eat; and the Fire will be their abode.
47-13
And how many cities, with more power than thy city which has
driven thee out, have We destroyed (for their sins)? and there was none to aid
them.
47-14
Is then one who is on a clear (Path) from his Lord, no
better than one to whom the evil of his conduct seems pleasing, and such as
follow their own lusts?
47-15
(Here is) a Parable of the Garden which the righteous are
promised: in it are rivers of water incorruptible; rivers of milk of which the
taste never changes; rivers of wine, a joy to those who drink; and rivers of
honey pure and clear. In it there are for them all kinds of fruits; and Grace
from their Lord. (Can those in such Bliss) be compared to such as shall dwell
for ever in the Fire, and be given, to drink, boiling water, so that it cuts up
their bowels (to pieces)?
47-16
And among them are men who listen to thee, but in the end,
when they go out from thee, they say to those who have received Knowledge,
"What is it he said just then?" Such are men whose hearts God has
sealed, and who follow their own lusts.
47-17
But to those who receive Guidance, He increases the (light
of) Guidance, and bestows on them their Piety and Restraint (from evil).
47-18
Do they then only wait for the Hour,- that it should come on
them of a sudden? But already have come some tokens thereof, and when it
(actually) is on them, how can they benefit then by their admonition?
47-19
Know, therefore, that there is no god but God, and ask
forgiveness for thy fault, and for the men and women who believe: for God knows
how ye move about and how ye dwell in your homes.
47-20
Those who believe say, "Why is not a sura sent down
(for us)?" But when a sura of basic or categorical meaning is revealed,
and fighting is mentioned therein, thou wilt see those in whose hearts is a
disease looking at thee with a look of one in swoon at the approach of death.
But more fitting for them-
47-21
Were it to obey and say what is just, and when a matter is
resolved on, it were best for them if they were true to God.
47-22
Then, is it to be expected of you, if ye were put in
authority, that ye will do mischief in the land, and break your ties of kith
and kin?
47-23
Such are the men whom God has cursed for He has made them
deaf and blinded their sight.
47-24
Do they not then earnestly seek to understand the Qur'an, or
are their hearts locked up by them?
47-25
Those who turn back as apostates after Guidance was clearly
shown to them,- the Evil One has instigated them and busied them up with false
hopes.
47-26
This, because they said to those who hate what God has
revealed, "We will obey you in part of (this) matter"; but God knows
their (inner) secrets.
47-27
But how (will it be) when the angels take their souls at
death, and smite their faces and their backs?
47-28
This because they followed that which called forth the Wrath
of God, and they hated God's good pleasure; so He made their deeds of no
effect.
47-29
Or do those in whose hearts is a disease, think that God
will not bring to light all their rancour?
47-30
Had We so wiled, We could have shown them up to thee, and
thou shouldst have known them by their marks: but surely thou wilt know them by
the tone of their speech! And God knows all that ye do.
47-31
And We shall try you until We test those among you who
strive their utmost and persevere in patience; and We shall try your reported
(mettle).
47-32
Those who reject God, hinder (men) from the Path of God, and
resist the Apostle, after Guidance has been clearly shown to them, will not
injure God in the least, but He will make their deeds of no effect.
47-33
O ye who believe! Obey God, and obey the apostle, and make
not vain your deeds!
47-34
Those who reject God, and hinder (men) from the Path of God,
then die rejecting God,- God will not forgive them.
47-35
Be not weary and faint-hearted, crying for peace, when ye
should be uppermost: for God is with you, and will never put you in loss for
your (good) deeds.
47-36
The life of this world is but play and amusement: and if ye
believe and guard against Evil, He will grant you your recompense, and will not
ask you (to give up) your possessions.
47-37
If He were to ask you for all of them, and press you, ye
would covetously withhold, and He would bring out all your ill-feeling.
47-38
Behold, ye are those invited to spend (of your substance) in
the Way of God: But among you are some that are niggardly. But any who are
niggardly are so at the expense of their own souls. But God is free of all
wants, and it is ye that are needy. If ye turn back (from the Path), He will
substitute in your stead another people; then they would not be like you!
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
48-1
Verily We have granted thee a manifest Victory:
48-2
That God may forgive thee thy faults of the past and those
to follow; fulfil His favour to thee; and guide thee on the
48-3
And that God may help thee with powerful help.
48-4
It is He Who sent down tranquillity into the hearts of the
Believers, that they may add faith to their faith;- for to God belong the
Forces of the heavens and the earth; and God is Full of Knowledge and Wisdom;-
48-5
That He may admit the men and women who believe, to Gardens
beneath which rivers flow, to dwell therein for aye, and remove their ills from
them;- and that is, in the sight of God, the highest achievement (for man),-
48-6
And that He may punish the Hypocrites, men and women, and
the Polytheists men and women, who imagine an evil opinion of God. On them is a
round of Evil: the Wrath of God is on them: He has cursed them and got Hell
ready for them: and evil is it for a destination.
48-7
For to God belong the Forces of the heavens and the earth;
and God is Exalted in Power, Full of Wisdom.
48-8
We have truly sent thee as a witness, as a bringer of Glad Tidings,
and as a Warner:
48-9
In order that ye (O men) may believe in God and His Apostle,
that ye may assist and honour Him, and celebrate His praise morning and
evening.
48-10
Verily those who plight their fealty to thee do no less than
plight their fealty to God: the Hand of God is over their hands: then any one
who violates his oath, does so to the harm of his own soul, and any one who
fulfils what he has covenanted with God,- God will soon grant him a great
Reward.
48-11
The desert Arabs who lagged behind will say to thee:
"We were engaged in (looking after) our flocks and herds, and our
families: do thou then ask forgiveness for us." They say with their
tongues what is not in their hearts. Say: "Who then has any power at all
(to intervene) on your behalf with God, if His Will is to give you some loss or
to give you some profit? But God is well acquainted with all that ye do.
48-12
"Nay, ye thought that the Apostle and the Believers
would never return to their families; this seemed pleasing in your hearts, and
ye conceived an evil thought, for ye are a people lost (in wickedness)."
48-13
And if any believe not in God and His Apostle, We have
prepared, for those who reject God, a Blazing Fire!
48-14
To God belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth: He
forgives whom He wills, and He punishes whom He wills: but God is
Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
48-15
Those who lagged behind (will say), when ye (are free to)
march and take booty (in war): "Permit us to follow you." They wish
to change God's decree: Say: "Not thus will ye follow us: God has already
declared (this) beforehand": then they will say, "But ye are jealous
of us." Nay, but little do they understand (such things).
48-16
Say to the desert Arabs who lagged behind: "Ye shall be
summoned (to fight) against a people given to vehement war: then shall ye
fight, or they shall submit. Then if ye show obedience, God will grant you a
goodly reward, but if ye turn back as ye did before, He will punish you with a
grievous Penalty."
48-17
No blame is there on the blind, nor is there blame on the
lame, nor on one ill (if he joins not the war): But he that obeys God and his
Apostle,- (God) will admit him to Gardens beneath which rivers flow; and he who
turns back, (God) will punish him with a grievous Penalty.
48-18
God's Good Pleasure was on the Believers when they swore
Fealty to thee under the Tree: He knew what was in their hearts, and He sent
down Tranquillity to them; and He rewarded them with a speedy Victory;
48-19
And many gains will they acquire (besides): and God is
Exalted in Power, Full of Wisdom.
48-20
God has promised you many gains that ye shall acquire, and
He has given you these beforehand; and He has restrained the hands of men from
you; that it may be a Sign for the Believers, and that He may guide you to a
Straight Path;
48-21
And other gains (there are), which are not within your
power, but which God has compassed: and God has power over all things.
48-22
If the Unbelievers should fight you, they would certainly turn
their backs; then would they find neither protector nor helper.
48-23
(Such has been) the practice (approved) of God already in
the past: no change wilt thou find in the practice (approved) of God.
48-24
And it is He Who has restrained their hands from you and
your hands from them in the midst of Makka, after that He gave you the victory
over them. And God sees well all that ye do.
48-25
They are the ones who denied Revelation and hindered you
from the Sacred Mosque and the sacrificial animals, detained from reaching
their place of sacrifice. Had there not been believing men and believing women
whom ye did not know that ye were trampling down and on whose account a crime
would have accrued to you without (your) knowledge, (God would have allowed you
to force your way, but He held back your hands) that He may admit to His Mercy
whom He will. If they had been apart, We should certainly have punished the
Unbelievers among them with a grievous Punishment.
48-26
While the Unbelievers got up in their hearts heat and cant -
the heat and cant of ignorance,- God sent down His Tranquillity to his Apostle
and to the Believers, and made them stick close to the command of
self-restraint; and well were they entitled to it and worthy of it. And God has
full knowledge of all things.
48-27
Truly did God fulfil the vision for His Apostle: ye shall
enter the Sacred Mosque, if God wills, with minds secure, heads shaved, hair
cut short, and without fear. For He knew what ye knew not, and He granted,
besides this, a speedy victory.
48-28
It is He Who has sent His Apostle with Guidance and the
Religion of Truth, to proclaim it over all religion: and enough is God for a
Witness.
48-29
Muhammad is the apostle of God; and those who are with him
are strong against Unbelievers, (but) compassionate amongst each other. Thou
wilt see them bow and prostrate themselves (in prayer), seeking Grace from God
and (His) Good Pleasure. On their faces are their marks, (being) the traces of
their prostration. This is their similitude in the Taurat; and their similitude
in the Gospel is: like a seed which sends forth its blade, then makes it
strong; it then becomes thick, and it stands on its own stem, (filling) the
sowers with wonder and delight. As a result, it fills the Unbelievers with rage
at them. God has promised those among them who believe and do righteous deeds
forgiveness, and a great Reward. 049
AL HUJURAAT
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
49-1
O Ye who believe! Put not yourselves forward before God and His
Apostle; but fear God: for God is He Who hears and knows all things.
49-2
O ye who believe! Raise not your voices above the voice of
the Prophet, nor speak aloud to him in talk, as ye may speak aloud to one
another, lest your deeds become vain and ye perceive not.
49-3
Those that lower their voices in the presence of God's
Apostle,- their hearts has God tested for piety: for them is Forgiveness and a
great Reward.
49-4
Those who shout out to thee from without the inner
apartments - most of them lack understanding.
49-5
If only they had patience until thou couldst come out to
them, it would be best for them: but God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
49-6
O ye who believe! If a wicked person comes to you with any news,
ascertain the truth, lest ye harm people unwittingly, and afterwards become
full of repentance for what ye have done.
49-7
And know that among you is God's Apostle: were he, in many
matters, to follow your (wishes), ye would certainly fall into misfortune: But
God has endeared the Faith to you, and has made it beautiful in your hearts,
and He has made hateful to you Unbelief, wickedness, and rebellion: such indeed
are those who walk in righteousness;-
49-8
A Grace and Favour from God; and God is full of Knowledge
and Wisdom.
49-9
If two parties among the Believers fall into a quarrel, make
ye peace between them: but if one of them transgresses beyond bounds against
the other, then fight ye (all) against the one that transgresses until it
complies with the command of God; but if it complies, then make peace between
them with justice, and be fair: for God loves those who are fair (and just).
49-10
The Believers are but a single Brotherhood: So make peace
and reconciliation between your two (contending) brothers; and fear God, that
ye may receive Mercy.
49-11
O ye who believe! Let not some men among you laugh at
others: It may be that the (latter) are better than the (former): Nor let some
women laugh at others: It may be that the (latter are better than the (former):
Nor defame nor be sarcastic to each other, nor call each other by (offensive)
nicknames: Ill-seeming is a name connoting wickedness, (to be used of one)
after he has believed: And those who do not desist are (indeed) doing wrong.
49-12
O ye who believe! Avoid suspicion as much (as possible): for
suspicion in some cases is a sin: And spy not on each other behind their backs.
Would any of you like to eat the flesh of his dead brother? Nay, ye would abhor
it...But fear God: For God is Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.
49-13
O mankind! We created you from a single (pair) of a male and
a female, and made you into nations and tribes, that ye may know each other
(not that ye may despise (each other). Verily the most honoured of you in the
sight of God is (he who is) the most righteous of you. And God has full
knowledge and is well acquainted (with all things).
49-14
The desert Arabs say, "We believe." Say, "Ye
have no faith; but ye (only)say, 'We have submitted our wills to God,' For not
yet has Faith entered your hearts. But if ye obey God and His Apostle, He will
not belittle aught of your deeds: for God is Oft-Forgiving, Most
Merciful."
49-15
Only those are Believers who have believed in God and His
Apostle, and have never since doubted, but have striven with their belongings
and their persons in the Cause of God: Such are the sincere ones, Were We then
weary with the first Creation, that they should be in confused doubt about a
new Creation?
49-16
Say: "What! Will ye instruct God about your religion?
But God knows all that is in the heavens and on earth: He has full knowledge of
all things.
49-17
They impress on thee as a favour that they have embraced
Islam. Say, "Count not your Islam as a favour upon me: Nay, God has
conferred a favour upon you that He has guided you to the faith, if ye be true
and sincere.
49-18
"Verily God knows the secrets of the heavens and the
earth: and God Sees well all that ye do."
QAAF
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
50-1
Qaf: By the Glorious Qur'an (Thou art God's Apostle).
50-2
But they wonder that there has come to them a Warner from
among themselves. So the Unbelievers say: "This is a wonderful thing!
50-3
"What! When we die and become dust, (shall we live
again?) That is a (sort of) return far (from our understanding)."
50-4
We already know how much of them the earth takes away: With
Us is a record guarding (the full account).
50-5
But they deny the Truth when it comes to them: so they are
in a confused state.
50-6
Do they not look at the sky above them?- How We have made it
and adorned it, and there are no flaws in it?
50-7
And the earth- We have spread it out, and set thereon
mountains standing firm, and produced therein every kind of beautiful growth
(in pairs)-
50-8
To be observed and commemorated by every devotee turning (to
God).
50-9
And We send down from the sky rain charted with blessing,
and We produce therewith gardens and Grain for harvests;
50-10
And tall (and stately) palm-trees, with shoots of fruit-stalks,
piled one over another;-
50-11
As sustenance for (God's) Servants;- and We give (new) life
therewith to land that is dead: Thus will be the Resurrection.
50-12
Before them was denied (the Hereafter) by the People of
Noah, the Companions of the Rass, the Thamud,
50-13
The 'Ad, Pharaoh, the brethren of Lut,
50-14
The Companions of the Wood, and the People of Tubba'; each
one (of them) rejected the apostles, and My warning was duly fulfilled (in
them).
50-15
Were We then weary with the first Creation, that they should
be in confused doubt about a new Creation?
50-16
It was We Who created man, and We know what dark suggestions
his soul makes to him: for We are nearer to him than (his) jugular vein.
50-17
Behold, two (guardian angels) appointed to learn (his
doings) learn (and noted them), one sitting on the right and one on the left.
50-18
Not a word does he utter but there is a sentinel by him,
ready (to note it).
50-19
And the stupor of death will bring Truth (before his eyes):
"This was the thing which thou wast trying to escape!"
50-20
And the Trumpet shall be blown: that will be the Day whereof
Warning (had been given).
50-21
And there will come forth every soul: with each will be an
(angel) to drive, and an (angel) to bear witness.
50-22
(It will be said:) "Thou wast heedless of this; now
have We removed thy veil, and sharp is thy sight this Day!"
50-23
And his Companion will say: "Here is (his Record) ready
with me!"
50-24
(The sentence will be:) "Throw, throw into Hell every
contumacious Rejecter (of God)!-
50-25
"Who forbade what was good, transgressed all bounds,
cast doubts and suspicions;
50-26
"Who set up another god beside God: Throw him into a
severe penalty."
50-27
His Companion will say: "Our Lord! I did not make him
transgress, but he was (himself) far astray."
50-28
He will say: "Dispute not with each other in My
Presence: I had already in advance sent you Warning.
50-29
"The Word changes not before Me, and I do not the least
injustice to My Servants."
50-30
One Day We will ask Hell, "Art thou filled to the
full?" It will say, "Are there any more (to come)?"
50-31
And the Garden will be brought nigh to the Righteous,- no
more a thing distant.
50-32
(A voice will say:) "This is what was promised for you,-
for every one who turned (to God) in sincere repentance, who kept (His Law),
50-33
"Who feared (God) Most Gracious Unseen, and brought a
heart turned in devotion (to Him):
50-34
"Enter ye therein in Peace and Security; this is a Day
of Eternal Life!"
50-35
There will be for them therein all that they wish,- and more
besides in Our Presence.
50-36
But how many generations before them did We destroy (for
their sins),- stronger in power than they? Then did they wander through the
land: was there any place of escape (for them)?
50-37
Verily in this is a Message for any that has a heart and
understanding or who gives ear and earnestly witnesses (the truth).
50-38
We created the heavens and the earth and all between them in
Six Days, nor did any sense of weariness touch Us.
50-39
Bear, then, with patience, all that they say, and celebrate
the praises of thy Lord, before the rising of the sun and before (its) setting.
50-40
And during part of the night, (also,) celebrate His praises,
and (so likewise) after the postures of adoration.
50-41
And listen for the Day when the Caller will call out from a
place quiet near,-
50-42
The Day when they will hear a (mighty) Blast in (very)
truth: that will be the Day of Resurrection.
50-43
Verily it is We Who give Life and Death; and to Us is the
Final Goal-
50-44
The Day when the Earth will be rent asunder, from (men)
hurrying out: that will be a gathering together,- quite easy for Us.
50-45
We know best what they say; and thou art not one to overawe
them by force. So admonish with the Qur'an such as fear My Warning!
ADZ DZAARIYAAT
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
51-1
By the (Winds) that scatter broadcast;
51-2
And those that lift and bear away heavy weights;
51-3
And those that flow with ease and gentleness;
51-4
And those that distribute and apportion by Command;-
51-5
Verily that which ye are promised is true;
51-6
And verily Judgment and Justice must indeed come to pass.
51-7
By the Sky with (its) numerous Paths,
51-8
Truly ye are in a doctrine discordant,
51-9
Through which are deluded (away from the Truth) such as
would be deluded.
51-10
Woe to the falsehood-mongers,-
51-11
Those who (flounder) heedless in a flood of confusion:
51-12
They ask, "When will be the Day of Judgment and
Justice?"
51-13
(It will be) a Day when they will be tried (and tested) over
the Fire!
51-14
"Taste ye your trial! This is what ye used to ask to be
hastened!"
51-15
As to the Righteous, they will be in the midst of Gardens
and Springs,
51-16
Taking joy in the things which their Lord gives them,
because, before then, they lived a good life.
51-17
They were in the habit of sleeping but little by night,
51-18
And in the hour of early dawn, they (were found) praying for
Forgiveness;
51-19
And in their wealth and possessions (was remembered) the
right of the (needy,) him who asked, and him who (for some reason) was
prevented (from asking).
51-20
On the earth are signs for those of assured Faith,
51-21
As also in your own selves: Will ye not then see?
51-22
And in heaven is your Sustenance, as (also) that which ye
are promised.
51-23
Then, by the Lord of heaven and earth, this is the very
Truth, as much as the fact that ye can speak intelligently to each other.
51-24
Has the story reached thee, of the honoured guests of
Abraham?
51-25
Behold, they entered his presence, and said:
"Peace!" He said, "Peace!" (and thought, "These seem)
unusual people."
51-26
Then he turned quickly to his household, brought out a fatted
calf,
51-27
And placed it before them.. he said, "Will ye not
eat?"
51-28
(When they did not eat), He conceived a fear of them. They
said, "Fear not," and they gave him glad tidings of a son endowed
with knowledge.
51-29
But his wife came forward (laughing) aloud: she smote her
forehead and said: "A barren old woman!"
51-30
They said, "Even so has thy Lord spoken: and He is full
of Wisdom and Knowledge."
Part 27
51-31
(Abraham) said: "And what, O ye Messengers, is your
errand (now)?"
51-32
They said, "We have been sent to a people (deep) in
sin;-
51-33
"To bring on, on them, (a shower of) stones of clay
(brimstone),
51-34
"Marked as from thy Lord for those who trespass beyond
bounds."
51-35
Then We evacuated those of the Believers who were there,
51-36
But We found not there any just (Muslim) persons except in
one house:
51-37
And We left there a Sign for such as fear the Grievous
Penalty.
51-38
And in Moses (was another Sign): Behold, We sent him to
Pharaoh, with authority manifest.
51-39
But (Pharaoh) turned back with his Chiefs, and said, "A
sorcerer, or one possessed!"
51-40
So We took him and his forces, and threw them into the sea;
and his was the blame.
51-41
And in the 'Ad (people) (was another Sign): Behold, We sent
against them the devastating Wind:
51-42
It left nothing whatever that it came up against, but
reduced it to ruin and rottenness.
51-43
And in the Thamud (was another Sign): Behold, they were
told, "Enjoy (your brief day) for a little while!"
51-44
But they insolently defied the Command of their Lord: So the
stunning noise (of an earthquake) seized them, even while they were looking on.
51-45
Then they could not even stand (on their feet), nor could
they help themselves.
51-46
So were the People of Noah before them for they wickedly
transgressed.
51-47
With power and skill did We construct the Firmament: for it
is We Who create the vastness of pace.
51-48
And We have spread out the (spacious) earth: How excellently
We do spread out!
51-49
And of every thing We have created pairs: That ye may
receive instruction.
51-50
Hasten ye then (at once) to God: I am from Him a Warner to
you, clear and open!
51-51
And make not another an object of worship with God: I am
from Him a Warner to you, clear and open!
51-52
Similarly, no apostle came to the Peoples before them, but
they said (of him) in like manner, "A sorcerer, or one possessed"!
51-53
Is this the legacy they have transmitted, one to another?
Nay, they are themselves a people transgressing beyond bounds!
51-54
So turn away from them: not thine is the blame.
51-55
But teach (thy Message) for teaching benefits the Believers.
51-56
I have only created Jinns and men, that they may serve Me.
51-57
No Sustenance do I require of them, nor do I require that
they should feed Me.
51-58
For God is He Who gives (all) Sustenance,- Lord of Power,-
Steadfast (for ever).
51-59
For the Wrong-doers, their portion is like unto the portion
of their fellows (of earlier generations): then let them not ask Me to hasten
(that portion)!
51-60
Woe, then, to the Unbelievers, on account of that Day of
theirs which they have been promised!
ATH THUUR
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
52-1
By the Mount (of Revelation);
52-2
By a Decree inscribed
52-3
In a Scroll unfolded;
52-4
By the much-frequented Fane;
52-5
By the Canopy Raised High;
52-6
And by the Ocean filled with Swell;-
52-7
Verily, the Doom of thy Lord will indeed come to pass;-
52-8
There is none can avert it;-
52-9
On the Day when the firmament will be in dreadful commotion.
52-10
And the mountains will fly hither and thither.
52-11
Then woe that Day to those that treat (Truth) as Falsehood;-
52-12
That play (and paddle) in shallow trifles.
52-13
That Day shall they be thrust down to the Fire of Hell,
irresistibly.
52-14
"This:, it will be said, "Is the Fire,- which ye
were wont to deny!
52-15
"Is this then a fake, or is it ye that do not see?
52-16
"Burn ye therein: the same is it to you whether ye bear
it with patience, or not: Ye but receive the recompense of your (own)
deeds."
52-17
As to the Righteous, they will be in Gardens, and in
Happiness,-
52-18
Enjoying the (Bliss) which their Lord hath bestowed on them,
and their Lord shall deliver them from the Penalty of the Fire.
52-19
(To them will be said:) "Eat and drink ye, with profit
and health, because of your (good) deeds."
52-20
They will recline (with ease) on Thrones (of dignity)
arranged in ranks; and We shall join them to Companions, with beautiful big and
lustrous eyes.
52-21
And those who believe and whose families follow them in
Faith,- to them shall We join their families: Nor shall We deprive them (of the
fruit) of aught of their works: (Yet) is each individual in pledge for his
deeds.
52-22
And We shall bestow on them, of fruit and meat, anything
they shall desire.
52-23
They shall there exchange, one with another, a (loving) cup
free of frivolity, free of all taint of ill.
52-24
Round about them will serve, (devoted) to them. Youths
(handsome) as Pearls well-guarded.
52-25
They will advance to each other, engaging in mutual enquiry.
52-26
They will say: "Aforetime, we were not without fear for
the sake of our people.
52-27
"But God has been good to us, and has delivered us from
the Penalty of the Scorching Wind.
52-28
"Truly, we did call unto Him from of old: truly it is
He, the Beneficent, the Merciful!"
52-29
Therefore proclaim thou the praises (of thy Lord): for by
the Grace of thy Lord, thou art no (vulgar) soothsayer, nor art thou one
possessed.
52-30
Or do they say:- "A Poet! we await for him some
calamity (hatched) by Time!"
52-31
Say thou: "Await ye!- I too will wait along with
you!"
52-32
Is it that their faculties of understanding urge them to
this, or are they but a people transgressing beyond bounds?
52-33
Or do they say, "He fabricated the (Message)"?
Nay, they have no faith!
52-34
Let them then produce a recital like unto it,- If (it be)
they speak the truth!
52-35
Were they created of nothing, or were they themselves the
creators?
52-36
Or did they create the heavens and the earth? Nay, they have
no firm belief.
52-37
Or are the Treasures of thy Lord with them, or are they the
managers (of affairs)?
52-38
Or have they a ladder, by which they can (climb up to heaven
and) listen (to its secrets)? Then let (such a) listener of theirs produce a
manifest proof.
52-39
Or has He only daughters and ye have sons?
52-40
Or is it that thou dost ask for a reward, so that they are
burdened with a load of debt?-
52-41
Or that the Unseen in it their hands, and they write it
down?
52-42
Or do they intend a plot (against thee)? But those who defy
God are themselves involved in a Plot!
52-43
Or have they a god other than God? Exalted is God far above
the things they associate with Him!
52-44
Were they to see a piece of the sky falling (on them), they
would (only) say: "Clouds gathered in heaps!"
52-45
So leave them alone until they encounter that Day of theirs,
wherein they shall (perforce) swoon (with terror),-
52-46
The Day when their plotting will avail them nothing and no
help shall be given them.
52-47
And verily, for those who do wrong, there is another
punishment besides this: But most of them understand not.
52-48
Now await in patience the command of thy Lord: for verily
thou art in Our eyes: and celebrate the praises of thy Lord the while thou
standest forth,
52-49
And for part of the night also praise thou Him,- and at the
retreat of the stars!
AN NAJM
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
53-1
By the Star when it goes down,-
53-2
Your Companion is neither astray nor being misled.
53-3
Nor does he say (aught) of (his own) Desire.
53-4
It is no less than inspiration sent down to him:
53-5
He was taught by one Mighty in Power,
53-6
Endued with Wisdom: for he appeared (in stately form);
53-7
While he was in the highest part of the horizon:
53-8
Then he approached and came closer,
53-9
And was at a distance of but two bow-lengths or (even)
nearer;
53-10
So did (God) convey the inspiration to His Servant-
(conveyed) what He (meant) to convey.
53-11
The (Prophet's) (mind and) heart in no way falsified that
which he saw.
53-12
Will ye then dispute with him concerning what he saw?
53-13
For indeed he saw him at a second descent,
53-14
Near the Lote-tree beyond which none may pass:
53-15
Near it is the
53-16
Behold, the Lote-tree was shrouded (in mystery unspeakable!)
53-17
(His) sight never swerved, nor did it go wrong!
53-18
For truly did he see, of the Signs of his Lord, the
Greatest!
53-19
Have ye seen Lat. and 'Uzza,
53-20
And another, the third (goddess), Manat?
53-21
What! for you the male sex, and for Him, the female?
53-22
Behold, such would be indeed a division most unfair!
53-23
These are nothing but names which ye have devised,- ye and
your fathers,- for which God has sent down no authority (whatever). They follow
nothing but conjecture and what their own souls desire!- Even though there has
already come to them Guidance from their Lord!
53-24
Nay, shall man have (just) anything he hankers after?
53-25
But it is to God that the End and the Beginning (of all
things) belong.
53-26
How many-so-ever be the angels in the heavens, their
intercession will avail nothing except after God has given leave for whom He
pleases and that he is acceptable to Him.
53-27
Those who believe not in the Hereafter, name the angels with
female names.
53-28
But they have no knowledge therein. They follow nothing but
conjecture; and conjecture avails nothing against Truth.
53-29
Therefore shun those who turn away from Our Message and
desire nothing but the life of this world.
53-30
That is as far as knowledge will reach them. Verily thy Lord
knoweth best those who stray from His Path, and He knoweth best those who
receive guidance.
53-31
Yea, to God belongs all that is in the heavens and on earth:
so that He rewards those who do evil, according to their deeds, and He rewards
those who do good, with what is best.
53-32
Those who avoid great sins and shameful deeds, only (falling
into) small faults,- verily thy Lord is ample in forgiveness. He knows you well
when He brings you out of the earth, And when ye are hidden in your mothers'
wombs. Therefore justify not yourselves: He knows best who it is that guards
against evil.
53-33
Seest thou one who turns back,
53-34
Gives a little, then hardens (his heart)?
53-35
What! Has he knowledge of the Unseen so that he can see?
53-36
Nay, is he not acquainted with what is in the Books of
Moses-
53-37
And of Abraham who fulfilled his engagements?-
53-38
Namely, that no bearer of burdens can bear the burden of
another;
53-39
That man can have nothing but what he strives for;
53-40
That (the fruit of) his striving will soon come in sight:
53-41
Then will he be rewarded with a reward complete;
53-42
That to thy Lord is the final Goal;
53-43
That it is He Who granteth Laughter and Tears;
53-44
That it is He Who granteth Death and Life;
53-45
That He did create in pairs,- male and female,
53-46
From a seed when lodged (in its place);
53-47
That He hath promised a Second Creation (Raising of the
Dead);
53-48
That it is He Who giveth wealth and satisfaction;
53-49
That He is the Lord of Sirius (the Mighty Star);
53-50
And that it is He Who destroyed the (powerful) ancient 'Ad
(people),
53-51
And the Thamud nor gave them a lease of perpetual life.
53-52
And before them, the people of Noah, for that they were
(all) most unjust and most insolent transgressors,
53-53
And He destroyed the Overthrown Cities (of Sodom and
Gomorrah).
53-54
So that (ruins unknown) have covered them up.
53-55
Then which of the gifts of thy Lord, (O man,) wilt thou dispute
about?
53-56
This is a Warner, of the (series of) Warners of old!
53-57
The (Judgment) ever approaching draws nigh:
53-58
No (soul) but God can lay it bare.
53-59
Do ye then wonder at this recital?
53-60
And will ye laugh and not weep,-
53-61
Wasting your time in vanities?
53-62
But fall ye down in prostration to God, and adore (Him)!
AL QAMAR
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
54-1
The Hour (of Judgment) is nigh, and the moon is cleft
asunder.
54-2
But if they see a Sign, they turn away, and say, "This
is (but) transient magic."
54-3
They reject (the warning) and follow their (own) lusts but
every matter has its appointed time.
54-4
There have already come to them Recitals wherein there is
(enough) to check (them),
54-5
Mature wisdom;- but (the preaching of) Warners profits them
not.
54-6
Therefore, (O Prophet,) turn away from them. The Day that
the Caller will call (them) to a terrible affair,
54-7
They will come forth,- their eyes humbled - from (their)
graves, (torpid) like locusts scattered abroad,
54-8
Hastening, with eyes transfixed, towards the Caller!-
"Hard is this Day!", the Unbelievers will say.
54-9
Before them the People of Noah rejected (their apostle):
they rejected Our servant, and said, "Here is one possessed!", and he
was driven out.
54-10
Then he called on his Lord: "I am one overcome: do Thou
then help (me)!"
54-11
So We opened the gates of heaven, with water pouring forth.
54-12
And We caused the earth to gush forth with springs, so the
waters met (and rose) to the extent decreed.
54-13
But We bore him on an (
54-14
She floats under our eyes (and care): a recompense to one
who had been rejected (with scorn)!
54-15
And We have left this as a Sign (for all time): then is
there any that will receive admonition?
54-16
But how (terrible) was My Penalty and My Warning?
54-17
And We have indeed made the Qur'an easy to understand and
remember: then is there any that will receive admonition?
54-18
The 'Ad (people) (too) rejected (Truth): then how terrible
was My Penalty and My Warning?
54-19
For We sent against them a furious wind, on a Day of violent
Disaster,
54-20
Plucking out men as if they were roots of palm-trees torn up
(from the ground).
54-21
Yea, how (terrible) was My Penalty and My Warning!
54-22
But We have indeed made the Qur'an easy to understand and
remember: then is there any that will receive admonition?
54-23
The Thamud (also) rejected (their) Warners.
54-24
For they said: "What! a man! a Solitary one from among
ourselves! shall we follow such a one? Truly should we then be straying in
mind, and mad!
54-25
"Is it that the Message is sent to him, of all people
amongst us? Nay, he is a liar, an insolent one!"
54-26
Ah! they will know on the morrow, which is the liar, the
insolent one!
54-27
For We will send the she-camel by way of trial for them. So
watch them, (O Salih), and possess thyself in patience!
54-28
And tell them that the water is to be divided between them:
Each one's right to drink being brought forward (by suitable turns).
54-29
But they called to their companion, and he took a sword in
hand, and hamstrung (her).
54-30
Ah! how (terrible) was My Penalty and My Warning!
54-31
For We sent against them a single Mighty Blast, and they
became like the dry stubble used by one who pens cattle.
54-32
And We have indeed made the Qur'an easy to understand and
remember: then is there any that will receive admonition?
54-33
The people of Lut rejected (his) warning.
54-34
We sent against them a violent Tornado with showers of
stones, (which destroyed them), except Lut's household: them We delivered by
early Dawn,-
54-35
As a Grace from Us: thus do We reward those who give thanks.
54-36
And (Lut) did warn them of Our Punishment, but they disputed
about the Warning.
54-37
And they even sought to snatch away his guests from him, but
We blinded their eyes. (They heard:) "Now taste ye My Wrath and My Warning."
54-38
Early on the morrow an abiding Punishment seized them:
54-39
"So taste ye My Wrath and My Warning."
54-40
And We have indeed made the Qur'an easy to understand and
remember: then is there any that will receive admonition?
54-41
To the People of Pharaoh, too, aforetime, came Warners (from
God).
54-42
The (people) rejected all Our Signs; but We seized them with
such Penalty (as comes) from One Exalted in Power, able to carry out His Will.
54-43
Are your Unbelievers, (O Quraish), better than they? Or have
ye an immunity in the Sacred Books?
54-44
Or do they say: "We acting together can defend
ourselves"?
54-45
Soon will their multitude be put to flight, and they will
show their backs.
54-46
Nay, the Hour (of Judgment) is the time promised them (for
their full recompense): And that Hour will be most grievous and most bitter.
54-47
Truly those in sin are the ones straying in mind, and mad.
54-48
The Day they will be dragged through the Fire on their
faces, (they will hear:) "Taste ye the touch of Hell!"
54-49
Verily, all things have We created in proportion and
measure.
54-50
And Our Command is but a single (Act),- like the twinkling
of an eye.
54-51
And (oft) in the past, have We destroyed gangs like unto
you: then is there any that will receive admonition?
54-52
All that they do is noted in (their) Books (of Deeds):
54-53
Every matter, small and great, is on record.
54-54
As to the Righteous, they will be in the midst of Gardens
and Rivers,
54-55
In an Assembly of Truth, in the Presence of a Sovereign
Omnipotent.
AR RAHMAAN
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
55-1
(God) Most Gracious!
55-2
It is He Who has taught the Qur'an.
55-3
He has created man:
55-4
He has taught him speech (and intelligence).
55-5
The sun and the moon follow courses (exactly) computed;
55-6
And the herbs and the trees - both (alike) bow in adoration.
55-7
And the Firmament has He raised high, and He has set up the
Balance (of Justice),
55-8
In order that ye may not transgress (due) balance.
55-9
So establish weight with justice and fall not short in the
balance.
55-10
It is He Who has spread out the earth for (His) creatures:
55-11
Therein is fruit and date-palms, producing spathes
(enclosing dates);
55-12
Also corn, with (its) leaves and stalk for fodder, and
sweet-smelling plants.
55-13
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?
55-14
He created man from sounding clay like unto pottery,
55-15
And He created Jinns from fire free of smoke:
55-16
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?
55-17
(He is) Lord of the two Easts and Lord of the two Wests:
55-18
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?
55-19
He has let free the two bodies of flowing water, meeting
together:
55-20
Between them is a Barrier which they do not transgress:
55-21
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?
55-22
Out of them come Pearls and Coral:
55-23
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?
55-24
And His are the Ships sailing smoothly through the seas,
lofty as mountains:
55-25
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?
55-26
All that is on earth will perish:
55-27
But will abide (for ever) the Face of thy Lord,- full of
Majesty, Bounty and Honour.
55-28
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?
55-29
Of Him seeks (its need) every creature in the heavens and on
earth: every day in (new) Splendour doth He (shine)!
55-30
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?
55-31
Soon shall We settle your affairs, O both ye worlds!
55-32
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?
55-33
O ye assembly of Jinns and men! If it be ye can pass beyond
the zones of the heavens and the earth, pass ye! not without authority shall ye
be able to pass!
55-34
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?
55-35
On you will be sent (O ye evil ones twain!) a flame of fire
(to burn) and a smoke (to choke): no defence will ye have:
55-36
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?
55-37
When the sky is rent asunder, and it becomes red like
ointment:
55-38
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?
55-39
On that Day no question will be asked of man or Jinn as to
his sin.
55-40
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?
55-41
(For) the sinners will be known by their marks: and they
will be seized by their forelocks and their feet.
55-42
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?
55-43
This is the Hell which the Sinners deny:
55-44
In its midst and in the midst of boiling hot water will they
wander round!
55-45
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?
55-46
But for such as fear the time when they will stand before
(the Judgment Seat of) their Lord, there will be two Gardens-
55-47
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?-
55-48
Containing all kinds (of trees and delights);-
55-49
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?-
55-50
In them (each) will be two Springs flowing (free);
55-51
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?-
55-52
In them will be Fruits of every kind, two and two.
55-53
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?
55-54
They will recline on Carpets, whose inner linings will be of
rich brocade: the Fruit of the Gardens will be near (and easy of reach).
55-55
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?
55-56
In them will be (Maidens), chaste, restraining their
glances, whom no man or Jinn before them has touched;-
55-57
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?-
55-58
Like unto Rubies and coral.
55-59
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?
55-60
Is there any Reward for Good - other than Good?
55-61
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?
55-62
And besides these two, there are two other Gardens,-
55-63
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?-
55-64
Dark-green in colour (from plentiful watering).
55-65
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?
55-66
In them (each) will be two Springs pouring forth water in
continuous abundance:
55-67
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?
55-68
In them will be Fruits, and dates and pomegranates:
55-69
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?
55-70
In them will be fair (Companions), good, beautiful;-
55-71
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?-
55-72
Companions restrained (as to their glances), in (goodly)
pavilions;-
55-73
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?-
55-74
Whom no man or Jinn before them has touched;-
55-75
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?-
55-76
Reclining on green Cushions and rich Carpets of beauty.
55-77
Then which of the favours of your Lord will ye deny?
55-78
Blessed be the name of thy Lord, full of Majesty, Bounty and
Honour.
AL WAAQI'AH
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
56-1
When the Event inevitable cometh to pass,
56-2
Then will no (soul) entertain falsehood concerning its
coming.
56-3
(Many) will it bring low; (many) will it exalt;
56-4
When the earth shall be shaken to its depths,
56-5
And the mountains shall be crumbled to atoms,
56-6
Becoming dust scattered abroad,
56-7
And ye shall be sorted out into three classes.
56-8
Then (there will be) the Companions of the Right Hand;- What
will be the Companions of the Right Hand?
56-9
And the Companions of the Left Hand,- what will be the
Companions of the Left Hand?
56-10
And those Foremost (in Faith) will be Foremost (in the Hereafter).
56-11
These will be those Nearest to God:
56-12
In Gardens of Bliss:
56-13
A number of people from those of old,
56-14
And a few from those of later times.
56-15
(They will be) on Thrones encrusted (with gold and precious
stones),
56-16
Reclining on them, facing each other.
56-17
Round about them will (serve) youths of perpetual
(freshness),
56-18
With goblets, (shining) beakers, and cups (filled) out of
clear-flowing fountains:
56-19
No after-ache will they receive therefrom, nor will they
suffer intoxication:
56-20
And with fruits, any that they may select:
56-21
And the flesh of fowls, any that they may desire.
56-22
And (there will be) Companions with beautiful, big, and
lustrous eyes,-
56-23
Like unto Pearls well-guarded.
56-24
A Reward for the deeds of their past (life).
56-25
Not frivolity will they hear therein, nor any taint of ill,-
56-26
Only the saying, "Peace! Peace".
56-27
The Companions of the Right Hand,- what will be the
Companions of the Right Hand?
56-28
(They will be) among Lote-trees without thorns,
56-29
Among Talh trees with flowers (or fruits) piled one above
another,-
56-30
In shade long-extended,
56-31
By water flowing constantly,
56-32
And fruit in abundance.
56-33
Whose season is not limited, nor (supply) forbidden,
56-34
And on Thrones (of Dignity), raised high.
56-35
We have created (their Companions) of special creation.
56-36
And made them virgin - pure (and undefiled), -
56-37
Beloved (by nature), equal in age,-
56-38
For the Companions of the Right Hand.
56-39
A (goodly) number from those of old,
56-40
And a (goodly) number from those of later times.
56-41
The Companions of the Left Hand,- what will be the
Companions of the Left Hand?
56-42
(They will be) in the midst of a Fierce Blast of Fire and in
Boiling Water,
56-43
And in the shades of Black Smoke:
56-44
Nothing (will there be) to refresh, nor to please:
56-45
For that they were wont to be indulged, before that, in
wealth (and luxury),
56-46
And persisted obstinately in wickedness supreme!
56-47
And they used to say, "What! when we die and become
dust and bones, shall we then indeed be raised up again?-
56-48
"(We) and our fathers of old?"
56-49
Say: "Yea, those of old and those of later times,
56-50
"All will certainly be gathered together for the
meeting appointed for a Day well-known.
56-51
"Then will ye truly,- O ye that go wrong, and treat
(Truth) as Falsehood!-
56-52
"Ye will surely taste of the Tree of Zaqqum.
56-53
"Then will ye fill your insides therewith,
56-54
"And drink Boiling Water on top of it:
56-55
"Indeed ye shall drink like diseased camels raging with
thirst!"
56-56
Such will be their entertainment on the Day of Requital!
56-57
It is We Who have created you: why will ye not witness the
Truth?
56-58
Do ye then see?- The (human Seed) that ye throw out,-
56-59
Is it ye who create it, or are We the Creators?
56-60
We have decreed Death to be your common lot, and We are not
to be frustrated
56-61
from changing your Forms and creating you (again) in (forms)
that ye know not.
56-62
And ye certainly know already the first form of creation:
why then do ye not celebrate His praises?
56-63
See ye the seed that ye sow in the ground?
56-64
Is it ye that cause it to grow, or are We the Cause?
56-65
Were it Our Will, We could crumble it to dry powder, and ye
would be left in wonderment,
56-66
(Saying), "We are indeed left with debts (for nothing):
56-67
"Indeed are we shut out (of the fruits of our
labour)"
56-68
See ye the water which ye drink?
56-69
Do ye bring it down (in rain) from the cloud or do We?
56-70
Were it Our Will, We could make it salt (and unpalatable):
then why do ye not give thanks?
56-71
See ye the Fire which ye kindle?
56-72
Is it ye who grow the tree which feeds the fire, or do We
grow it?
56-73
We have made it a memorial (of Our handiwork), and an
article of comfort and convenience for the denizens of deserts.
56-74
Then celebrate with praises the name of thy Lord, the
Supreme!
56-75
Furthermore I call to witness the setting of the Stars,-
56-76
And that is indeed a mighty adjuration if ye but knew,-
56-77
That this is indeed a qur'an Most Honourable,
56-78
In Book well-guarded,
56-79
Which none shall touch but those who are clean:
56-80
A Revelation from the Lord of the Worlds.
56-81
Is it such a Message that ye would hold in light esteem?
56-82
And have ye made it your livelihood that ye should declare
it false?
56-83
Then why do ye not (intervene) when (the soul of the dying
man) reaches the throat,-
56-84
And ye the while (sit) looking on,-
56-85
But We are nearer to him than ye, and yet see not,-
56-86
Then why do ye not,- If you are exempt from (future)
account,-
56-87
Call back the soul, if ye are true (in the claim of
independence)?
56-88
Thus, then, if he be of those Nearest to God,
56-89
(There is for him) Rest and Satisfaction, and a
56-90
And if he be of the Companions of the Right Hand,
56-91
(For him is the salutation), "Peace be unto thee",
from the Companions of the Right Hand.
56-92
And if he be of those who treat (Truth) as Falsehood, who go
wrong,
56-93
For him is Entertainment with Boiling Water.
56-94
And burning in Hell-Fire.
56-95
Verily, this is the Very Truth and Certainly.
56-96
So celebrate with praises the name of thy Lord, the Supreme.
AL HADIID
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
57-1
Whatever is in the heavens and on earth,- let it declare the
Praises and Glory of God: for He is the Exalted in Might, the Wise.
57-2
To Him belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth: It
is He Who gives Life and Death; and He has Power over all things.
57-3
He is the First and the Last, the Evident and the Immanent:
and He has full knowledge of all things.
57-4
He it is Who created the heavens and the earth in Six Days,
and is moreover firmly established on the Throne (of Authority). He knows what
enters within the earth and what comes forth out of it, what comes down from
heaven and what mounts up to it. And He is with you wheresoever ye may be. And
God sees well all that ye do.
57-5
To Him belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth:
and all affairs are referred back to God.
57-6
He merges Night into Day, and He merges Day into Night; and
He has full knowledge of the secrets of (all) hearts.
57-7
Believe in God and His apostle, and spend (in charity) out
of the (substance) whereof He has made you heirs. For, those of you who believe
and spend (in charity),- for them is a great Reward.
57-8
What cause have ye why ye should not believe in God?- and
the Apostle invites you to believe in your Lord, and has indeed taken your
Covenant, if ye are men of Faith.
57-9
He is the One Who sends to His Servant Manifest Signs, that
He may lead you from the depths of Darkness into the Light and verily God is to
you most kind and Merciful.
57-10
And what cause have ye why ye should not spend in the cause
of God?- For to God belongs the heritage of the heavens and the earth. Not
equal among you are those who spent (freely) and fought, before the Victory,
(with those who did so later). Those are higher in rank than those who spent
(freely) and fought afterwards. But to all has God promised a goodly (reward).
And God is well acquainted with all that ye do.
57-11
Who is he that will Loan to God a beautiful loan? for (God)
will increase it manifold to his credit, and he will have (besides) a liberal
Reward.
57-12
One Day shalt thou see the believing men and the believing
women- how their Light runs forward before them and by their right hands:
(their greeting will be): "Good News for you this Day! Gardens beneath
which flow rivers! to dwell therein for aye! This is indeed the highest
Achievement!"
57-13
One Day will the Hypocrites- men and women - say to the
Believers: "Wait for us! Let us borrow (a Light) from your Light!" It
will be said: "Turn ye back to your rear! then seek a Light (where ye
can)!" So a wall will be put up betwixt them, with a gate therein. Within
it will be Mercy throughout, and without it, all alongside, will be (Wrath and)
Punishment!
57-14
(Those without) will call out, "Were we not with
you?" (The others) will reply, "True! but ye led yourselves into
temptation; ye looked forward (to our ruin); ye doubted (God's Promise); and
(your false) desires deceived you; until there issued the Command of God. And
the Deceiver deceived you in respect of God.
57-15
"This Day shall no ransom be accepted of you, nor of those
who rejected God." Your abode is the Fire: that is the proper place to
claim you: and an evil refuge it is!"
57-16
Has not the Time arrived for the Believers that their hearts
in all humility should engage in the remembrance of God and of the Truth which
has been revealed (to them), and that they should not become like those to whom
was given Revelation aforetime, but long ages passed over them and their hearts
grew hard? For many among them are rebellious transgressors.
57-17
Know ye (all) that God giveth life to the earth after its
death! already have We shown the Signs plainly to you, that ye may learn
wisdom.
57-18
For those who give in Charity, men and women, and loan to
God a Beautiful Loan, it shall be increased manifold (to their credit), and
they shall have (besides) a liberal reward.
57-19
And those who believe in God and His apostles- they are the
Sincere (lovers of Truth), and the witnesses (who testify), in the eyes of
their Lord: They shall have their Reward and their Light. But those who reject
God and deny Our Signs,- they are the Companions of Hell-Fire.
57-20
Know ye (all), that the life of this world is but play and
amusement, pomp and mutual boasting and multiplying, (in rivalry) among
yourselves, riches and children. Here is a similitude: How rain and the growth
which it brings forth, delight (the hearts of) the tillers; soon it withers;
thou wilt see it grow yellow; then it becomes dry and crumbles away. But in the
Hereafter is a Penalty severe (for the devotees of wrong). And Forgiveness from
God and (His) Good Pleasure (for the devotees of God). And what is the life of
this world, but goods and chattels of deception?
57-21
Be ye foremost (in seeking) Forgiveness from your Lord, and
a Garden (of Bliss), the width whereof is as the width of heaven and earth,
prepared for those who believe in God and His apostles: that is the Grace of
God, which He bestows on whom he pleases: and God is the Lord of Grace
abounding.
57-22
No misfortune can happen on earth or in your souls but is recorded
in a decree before We bring it into existence: That is truly easy for God:
57-23
In order that ye may not despair over matters that pass you
by, nor exult over favours bestowed upon you. For God loveth not any
vainglorious boaster,-
57-24
Such persons as are covetous and commend covetousness to
men. And if any turn back (from God's Way), verily God is Free of all Needs,
Worthy of all Praise.
57-25
We sent aforetime our apostles with Clear Signs and sent
down with them the Book and the Balance (of Right and Wrong), that men may
stand forth in justice; and We sent down Iron, in which is (material for)
mighty war, as well as many benefits for mankind, that God may test who it is
that will help, Unseen, Him and His apostles: For God is Full of Strength,
Exalted in Might (and able to enforce His Will).
57-26
And We sent Noah and Abraham, and established in their line
Prophethood and Revelation: and some of them were on right guidance. But many
of them became rebellious transgressors.
57-27
Then, in their wake, We followed them up with (others of)
Our apostles: We sent after them Jesus the son of Mary, and bestowed on him the
Gospel; and We ordained in the hearts of those who followed him Compassion and
Mercy. But the Monasticism which they invented for themselves, We did not
prescribe for them: (We commanded) only the seeking for the Good Pleasure of
God; but that they did not foster as they should have done. Yet We bestowed, on
those among them who believed, their (due) reward, but many of them are rebellious
transgressors.
57-28
O ye that believe! Fear God, and believe in His Apostle, and
He will bestow on you a double portion of His Mercy: He will provide for you a
Light by which ye shall walk (straight in your path), and He will forgive you
(your past): for God is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.
57-29
That the People of the Book may know that they have no power
whatever over the Grace of God, that (His) Grace is (entirely) in His Hand, to
bestow it on whomsoever He wills. For God is the Lord of Grace abounding.
Part 28
AL MUJAADILAH
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
58-1
God has indeed heard (and accepted) the statement of the
woman who pleads with thee concerning her husband and carries her complaint (in
prayer) to God: and God (always) hears the arguments between both sides among
you: for God hears and sees (all things).
58-2
If any men among you divorce their wives by Zihar (calling
them mothers), they cannot be their mothers: None can be their mothers except
those who gave them birth. And in fact they use words (both) iniquitous and
false: but truly God is one that blots out (sins), and forgives (again and
again).
58-3
But those who divorce their wives by Zihar, then wish to go back
on the words they uttered,- (It is ordained that such a one) should free a
slave before they touch each other: Thus are ye admonished to perform: and God
is well-acquainted with (all) that ye do.
58-4
And if any has not (the wherewithal), he should fast for two
months consecutively before they touch each other. But if any is unable to do
so, he should feed sixty indigent ones, this, that ye may show your faith in
God and His Apostle. Those are limits (set by) God. For those who reject (Him),
there is a grievous Penalty.
58-5
Those who resist God and His Apostle will be humbled to
dust, as were those before them: for We have already sent down Clear Signs. And
the Unbelievers (will have) a humiliating Penalty,-
58-6
On the Day that God will raise them all up (again) and show
them the Truth (and meaning) of their conduct. God has reckoned its (value),
though they may have forgotten it, for God is Witness to all things.
58-7
Seest thou not that God doth know (all) that is in the
heavens and on earth? There is not a secret consultation between three, but He
makes the fourth among them, - Nor between five but He makes the sixth,- nor
between fewer nor more, but He is in their midst, wheresoever they be: In the
end will He tell them the truth of their conduct, on the Day of Judgment. For
God has full knowledge of all things.
58-8
Turnest thou not thy sight towards those who were forbidden
secret counsels yet revert to that which they were forbidden (to do)? And they
hold secret counsels among themselves for iniquity and hostility, and
disobedience to the Apostle. And when they come to thee, they salute thee, not
as God salutes thee, (but in crooked ways): And they say to themselves,
"Why does not God punish us for our words?" Enough for them is Hell:
In it will they burn, and evil is that destination!
58-9
O ye who believe! When ye hold secret counsel, do it not for
iniquity and hostility, and disobedience to the Prophet; but do it for
righteousness and self- restraint; and fear God, to Whom ye shall be brought
back.
58-10
Secret counsels are only (inspired) by the Evil One, in
order that he may cause grief to the Believers; but he cannot harm them in the
least, except as God permits; and on God let the Believers put their trust.
58-11
O ye who believe! When ye are told to make room in the
assemblies, (spread out and) make room: (ample) room will God provide for you.
And when ye are told to rise up, rise up God will rise up, to (suitable) ranks
(and degrees), those of you who believe and who have been granted (mystic)
Knowledge. And God is well- acquainted with all ye do.
58-12
O ye who believe! When ye consult the Apostle in private,
spend something in charity before your private consultation. That will be best for
you, and most conducive to purity (of conduct). But if ye find not (the
wherewithal), God is Oft- Forgiving, Most Merciful.
58-13
Is it that ye are afraid of spending sums in charity before
your private consultation (with him)? If, then, ye do not so, and God forgives
you, then (at least) establish regular prayer; practise regular charity; and
obey God and His Apostle. And God is well-acquainted with all that ye do.
58-14
Turnest thou not thy attention to those who turn (in
friendship) to such as have the Wrath of God upon them? They are neither of you
nor of them, and they swear to falsehood knowingly.
58-15
God has prepared for them a severe Penalty: evil indeed are
their deeds.
58-16
They have made their oaths a screen (for their misdeeds):
thus they obstruct (men) from the Path of God: therefore shall they have a
humiliating Penalty.
58-17
Of no profit whatever to them, against God, will be their
riches nor their sons: they will be Companions of the Fire, to dwell therein
(for aye)!
58-18
One day will God raise them all up (for Judgment): then will
they swear to Him as they swear to you: And they think that they have something
(to stand upon). No, indeed! they are but liars!
58-19
The Evil One has got the better of them: so he has made them
lose the remembrance of God. They are the Party of the Evil One. Truly, it is
the Party of the Evil One that will perish!
58-20
Those who resist God and His Apostle will be among those
most humiliated.
58-21
God has decreed: "It is I and My apostles who must
prevail": For God is One full of strength, able to enforce His Will.
58-22
Thou wilt not find any people who believe in God and the
Last Day, loving those who resist God and His Apostle, even though they were
their fathers or their sons, or their brothers, or their kindred. For such He
has written Faith in their hearts, and strengthened them with a spirit from
Himself. And He will admit them to Gardens beneath which Rivers flow, to dwell
therein (for ever). God will be well pleased with them, and they with Him. They
are the Party of God. Truly it is the Party of God that will achieve Felicity.
AL HASYR
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
59-1
Whatever is in the heavens and on earth, let it declare the
Praises and Glory of God: for He is the Exalted in Might, the Wise.
59-2
It is He Who got out the Unbelievers among the People of the
Book from their homes at the first gathering (of the forces). Little did ye
think that they would get out: And they thought that their fortresses would
defend them from God! But the (Wrath of) God came to them from quarters from
which they little expected (it), and cast terror into their hearts, so that
they destroyed their dwellings by their own hands and the hands of the
Believers, take warning, then, O ye with eyes (to see)!
59-3
And had it not been that God had decreed banishment for
them, He would certainly have punished them in this world: And in the Hereafter
they shall (certainly) have the Punishment of the Fire.
59-4
That is because they resisted God and His Apostle: and if
any one resists God, verily God is severe in Punishment.
59-5
Whether ye cut down (O ye Muslim!) The tender palm-trees, or
ye left them standing on their roots, it was by leave of God, and in order that
He might cover with shame the rebellious transgresses.
59-6
What God has bestowed on His Apostle (and taken away) from
them - for this ye made no expedition with either cavalry or camelry: but God
gives power to His apostles over any He pleases: and God has power over all
things.
59-7
What God has bestowed on His Apostle (and taken away) from
the people of the townships,- belongs to God,- to His Apostle and to kindred
and orphans, the needy and the wayfarer; In order that it may not (merely) make
a circuit between the wealthy among you. So take what the Apostle assigns to
you, and deny yourselves that which he withholds from you. And fear God; for
God is strict in Punishment.
59-8
(Some part is due) to the indigent Muhajirs, those who were
expelled from their homes and their property, while seeking Grace from God and
(His) Good Pleasure, and aiding God and His Apostle: such are indeed the
sincere ones:-
59-9
But those who before them, had homes (in Medina) and had
adopted the Faith,- show their affection to such as came to them for refuge,
and entertain no desire in their hearts for things given to the (latter), but
give them preference over themselves, even though poverty was their (own lot).
And those saved from the covetousness of their own souls,- they are the ones
that achieve prosperity.
59-10
And those who came after them say: "Our Lord! Forgive
us, and our brethren who came before us into the Faith, and leave not, in our
hearts, rancour (or sense of injury) against those who have believed. Our Lord!
Thou art indeed Full of Kindness, Most Merciful."
59-11
Hast thou not observed the Hypocrites say to their
misbelieving brethren among the People of the Book? - "If ye are expelled,
we too will go out with you, and we will never hearken to any one in your
affair; and if ye are attacked (in fight) we will help you". But God is
witness that they are indeed liars.
59-12
If they are expelled, never will they go out with them; and
if they are attacked (in fight), they will never help them; and if they do help
them, they will turn their backs; so they will receive no help.
59-13
Of a truth ye are stronger (than they) because of the terror
in their hearts, (sent) by God. This is because they are men devoid of
understanding.
59-14
They will not fight you (even) together, except in fortified
townships, or from behind walls. Strong is their fighting (spirit) amongst
themselves: thou wouldst think they were united, but their hearts are divided:
that is because they are a people devoid of wisdom.
59-15
Like those who lately preceded them, they have tasted the
evil result of their conduct; and (in the Hereafter there is) for them a
grievous Penalty;-
59-16
(Their allies deceived them), like the Evil One, when he
says to man, "Deny God": but when (man) denies God, (the Evil One)
says, "I am free of thee: I do fear God, the Lord of the Worlds!"
59-17
The end of both will be that they will go into the Fire,
dwelling therein for ever. Such is the reward of the wrong-doers.
59-18
O ye who believe! Fear God, and let every soul look to what
(provision) He has sent forth for the morrow. Yea, fear God: for God is
well-acquainted with (all) that ye do.
59-19
And be ye not like those who forgot God; and He made them
forget their own souls! Such are the rebellious transgressors!
59-20
Not equal are the Companions of the Fire and the Companions
of the Garden: it is the Companions of the Garden, that will achieve Felicity.
59-21
Had We sent down this Qur'an on a mountain, verily, thou wouldst
have seen it humble itself and cleave asunder for fear of God. Such are the
similitudes which We propound to men, that they may reflect.
59-22
God is He, than Whom there is no other god;- Who knows (all
things) both secret and open; He, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
59-23
God is He, than Whom there is no other god;- the Sovereign,
the Holy One, the Source of Peace (and Perfection), the Guardian of Faith, the
Preserver of Safety, the Exalted in Might, the Irresistible, the Supreme: Glory
to God! (High is He) above the partners they attribute to Him.
59-24
He is God, the Creator, the Evolver, the Bestower of Forms
(or Colours). To Him belong the Most Beautiful Names: whatever is in the
heavens and on earth, doth declare His Praises and Glory: and He is the Exalted
in Might, the Wise.
AL MUMTAHANAH
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
60-1
O ye who believe! Take not my enemies and yours as friends
(or protectors),- offering them (your) love, even though they have rejected the
Truth that has come to you, and have (on the contrary) driven out the Prophet
and yourselves (from your homes), (simply) because ye believe in God your Lord!
If ye have come out to strive in My Way and to seek My Good Pleasure, (take
them not as friends), holding secret converse of love (and friendship) with
them: for I know full well all that ye conceal and all that ye reveal. And any
of you that does this has strayed from the Straight Path.
60-2
If they were to get the better of you, they would behave to
you as enemies, and stretch forth their hands and their tongues against you for
evil: and they desire that ye should reject the Truth.
60-3
Of no profit to you will be your relatives and your children
on the Day of Judgment: He will judge between you: for God sees well all that
ye do.
60-4
There is for you an excellent example (to follow) in Abraham
and those with him, when they said to their people: "We are clear of you
and of whatever ye worship besides God: we have rejected you, and there has
arisen, between us and you, enmity and hatred for ever,- unless ye believe in
God and Him alone": But not when Abraham said to his father: "I will
pray for forgiveness for thee, though I have no power (to get) aught on thy
behalf from God." (They prayed): "Our Lord! in Thee do we trust, and
to Thee do we turn in repentance: to Thee is (our) Final Goal.
60-5
"Our Lord! Make us not a (test and) trial for the
Unbelievers, but forgive us, our Lord! for Thou art the Exalted in Might, the
Wise."
60-6
There was indeed in them an excellent example for you to
follow,- for those whose hope is in God and in the Last Day. But if any turn
away, truly God is Free of all Wants, Worthy of all Praise.
60-7
It may be that God will grant love (and friendship) between
you and those whom ye (now) hold as enemies. For God has power (over all
things); And God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
60-8
God forbids you not, with regard to those who fight you not
for (your) Faith nor drive you out of your homes, from dealing kindly and
justly with them: for God loveth those who are just.
60-9
God only forbids you, with regard to those who fight you for
(your) Faith, and drive you out of your homes, and support (others) in driving
you out, from turning to them (for friendship and protection). It is such as
turn to them (in these circumstances), that do wrong.
60-10
O ye who believe! When there come to you believing women
refugees, examine (and test) them: God knows best as to their Faith: if ye
ascertain that they are Believers, then send them not back to the Unbelievers.
They are not lawful (wives) for the Unbelievers, nor are the (Unbelievers)
lawful (husbands) for them. But pay the Unbelievers what they have spent (on
their dower), and there will be no blame on you if ye marry them on payment of
their dower to them. But hold not to the guardianship of unbelieving women: ask
for what ye have spent on their dowers, and let the (Unbelievers) ask for what
they have spent (on the dowers of women who come over to you). Such is the command
of God: He judges (with justice) between you. And God is Full of Knowledge and
Wisdom.
60-11
And if any of your wives deserts you to the Unbelievers, and
ye have an accession (by the coming over of a woman from the other side), then
pay to those whose wives have deserted the equivalent of what they had spent
(on their dower). And fear God, in Whom ye believe.
60-12
O Prophet! When believing women come to thee to take the
oath of fealty to thee, that they will not associate in worship any other thing
whatever with God, that they will not steal, that they will not commit adultery
(or fornication), that they will not kill their children, that they will not
utter slander, intentionally forging falsehood, and that they will not disobey
thee in any just matter,- then do thou receive their fealty, and pray to God
for the forgiveness (of their sins): for God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
60-13
O ye who believe! Turn not (for friendship) to people on
whom is the Wrath of God, of the Hereafter they are already in despair, just as
the Unbelievers are in despair about those (buried) in graves.
ASH SHAFF
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
61-1
Whatever is in the heavens and on earth, let it declare the Praises
and Glory of God: for He is the Exalted in Might, the Wise.
61-2
O ye who believe! Why say ye that which ye do not?
61-3
Grievously odious is it in the sight of God that ye say that
which ye do not.
61-4
Truly God loves those who fight in His Cause in battle
array, as if they were a solid cemented structure.
61-5
And remember, Moses said to his people: "O my people!
why do ye vex and insult me, though ye know that I am the apostle of God (sent)
to you?" Then when they went wrong, God let their hearts go wrong. For God
guides not those who are rebellious transgressors.
61-6
And remember, Jesus, the son of Mary, said: "O Children
of
61-7
Who doth greater wrong than one who invents falsehood
against God, even as he is being invited to Islam? And God guides not those who
do wrong.
61-8
Their intention is to extinguish God's Light (by blowing)
with their mouths: But God will complete (the revelation of) His Light, even
though the Unbelievers may detest (it).
61-9
It is He Who has sent His Apostle with Guidance and the
Religion of Truth, that he may proclaim it over all religion, even though the
Pagans may detest (it).
61-10
O ye who believe! Shall I lead you to a bargain that will
save you from a grievous Penalty?-
61-11
That ye believe in God and His Apostle, and that ye strive
(your utmost) in the Cause of God, with your property and your persons: That
will be best for you, if ye but knew!
61-12
He will forgive you your sins, and admit you to Gardens
beneath which Rivers flow, and to beautiful mansions in Gardens of Eternity:
that is indeed the Supreme Achievement.
61-13
And another (favour will He bestow,) which ye do love,- help
from God and a speedy victory. So give the Glad Tidings to the Believers.
61-14
O ye who believe! Be ye helpers of God: As said Jesus the
son of Mary to the Disciples, "Who will be my helpers to (the work of)
God?" Said the disciples, "We are God's helpers!" then a portion
of the Children of
AL JUMU'AH
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
62-1
Whatever is in the heavens and on earth, doth declare the
Praises and Glory of God,- the Sovereign, the Holy One, the Exalted in Might,
the Wise.
62-2
It is He Who has sent amongst the Unlettered an apostle from
among themselves, to rehearse to them His Signs, to sanctify them, and to instruct
them in Scripture and Wisdom,- although they had been, before, in manifest
error;-
62-3
As well as (to confer all these benefits upon) others of
them, who have not already joined them: And He is exalted in Might, Wise.
62-4
Such is the Bounty of God, which He bestows on whom He will:
and God is the Lord of the highest bounty.
62-5
The similitude of those who were charged with the
(obligations of the) Mosaic Law, but who subsequently failed in those
(obligations), is that of a donkey which carries huge tomes (but understands
them not). Evil is the similitude of people who falsify the Signs of God: and
God guides not people who do wrong.
62-6
Say: "O ye that stand on Judaism! If ye think that ye
are friends to God, to the exclusion of (other) men, then express your desire
for Death, if ye are truthful!"
62-7
But never will they express their desire (for Death),
because of the (deeds) their hands have sent on before them! and God knows well
those that do wrong!
62-8
Say: "The Death from which ye flee will truly overtake
you: then will ye be sent back to the Knower of things secret and open: and He
will tell you (the truth of) the things that ye did!"
62-9
O ye who believe! When the call is proclaimed to prayer on
Friday (the Day of Assembly), hasten earnestly to the Remembrance of God, and
leave off business (and traffic): That is best for you if ye but knew!
62-10
And when the Prayer is finished, then may ye disperse
through the land, and seek of the Bounty of God: and celebrate the Praises of
God often (and without stint): that ye may prosper.
62-11
But when they see some bargain or some amusement, they
disperse headlong to it, and leave thee standing. Say: "The (blessing)
from the Presence of God is better than any amusement or bargain! and God is
the Best to provide (for all needs)."
AL MUNAAFIQUUN
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
63-1
When the Hypocrites come to thee, they say, "We bear
witness that thou art indeed the Apostle of God." Yea, God knoweth that
thou art indeed His Apostle, and God beareth witness that the Hypocrites are
indeed liars.
63-2
They have made their oaths a screen (for their misdeeds):
thus they obstruct (men) from the Path of God: truly evil are their deeds.
63-3
That is because they believed, then they rejected Faith: So
a seal was set on their hearts: therefore they understand not.
63-4
When thou lookest at them, their exteriors please thee; and
when they speak, thou listenest to their words. They are as (worthless as
hollow) pieces of timber propped up, (unable to stand on their own). They think
that every cry is against them. They are the enemies; so beware of them. The
curse of God be on them! How are they deluded (away from the Truth)!
63-5
And when it is said to them, "Come, the Apostle of God
will pray for your forgiveness", they turn aside their heads, and thou
wouldst see them turning away their faces in arrogance.
63-6
It is equal to them whether thou pray for their forgiveness
or not. God will not forgive them. Truly God guides not rebellious
transgressors.
63-7
They are the ones who say, "Spend nothing on those who
are with God's Apostle, to the end that they may disperse (and quit
63-8
They say, "If we return to
63-9
O ye who believe! Let not your riches or your children
divert you from the remembrance of God. If any act thus, the loss is their own.
63-10
and spend something (in charity) out of the substance which
We have bestowed on you, before Death should come to any of you and he should
say, "O my Lord! why didst Thou not give me respite for a little while? I
should then have given (largely) in charity, and I should have been one of the
doers of good".
63-11
But to no soul will God grant respite when the time
appointed (for it) has come; and God is well acquainted with (all) that ye do.
AT TAGHAABUN
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
64-1
Whatever is in the heavens and on earth, doth declare the
Praises and Glory of God: to Him belongs dominion, and to Him belongs praise:
and He has power over all things.
64-2
It is He Who has created you; and of you are some that are
Unbelievers, and some that are Believers: and God sees well all that ye do.
64-3
He has created the heavens and the earth in just proportions,
and has given you shape, and made your shapes beautiful: and to Him is the
final Goal.
64-4
He knows what is in the heavens and on earth; and He knows
what ye conceal and what ye reveal: yea, God knows well the (secrets) of (all)
hearts.
64-5
Has not the story reached you, of those who rejected Faith
aforetime? So they tasted the evil result of their conduct; and they had a
grievous Penalty.
64-6
That was because there came to them apostles with Clear
Signs, but they said: "Shall (mere) human beings direct us?" So they
rejected (the Message) and turned away. But God can do without (them): and God
is free of all needs, worthy of all praise.
64-7
The Unbelievers think that they will not be raised up (for
Judgment). Say: "Yea, By my Lord, Ye shall surely be raised up: then shall
ye be told (the truth) of all that ye did. And that is easy for God."
64-8
Believe, therefore, in God and His Apostle, and in the Light
which we have sent down. And God is well acquainted with all that ye do.
64-9
The Day that He assembles you (all) for a Day of Assembly,-
that will be a Day of mutual loss and gain (among you), and those who believe
in God and work righteousness,- He will remove from them their ills, and He
will admit them to Gardens beneath which Rivers flow, to dwell therein for
ever: that will be the Supreme Achievement.
64-10
But those who reject Faith and treat Our Signs as
falsehoods, they will be Companions of the Fire, to dwell therein for aye: and
evil is that Goal.
64-11
No kind of calamity can occur, except by the leave of God:
and if any one believes in God, (God) guides his heart (aright): for God knows
all things.
64-12
So obey God, and obey His Apostle: but if ye turn back, the
duty of Our Apostle is but to proclaim (the Message) clearly and openly.
64-13
God! There is no god but He: and on God, therefore, let the
Believers put their trust.
64-14
O ye who believe! Truly, among your wives and your children
are (some that are) enemies to yourselves: so beware of them! But if ye forgive
and overlook, and cover up (their faults), verily God is Oft-Forgiving, Most
Merciful.
64-15
Your riches and your children may be but a trial: but in the
Presence of God, is the highest, Reward.
64-16
So fear God as much as ye can; listen and obey and spend in
charity for the benefit of your own soul and those saved from the covetousness
of their own souls,- they are the ones that achieve prosperity.
64-17
If ye loan to God, a beautiful loan, He will double it to
your (credit), and He will grant you Forgiveness: for God is most Ready to
appreciate (service), Most Forbearing,-
64-18
Knower of what is open, Exalted in Might, Full of Wisdom.
ATH THALAAQ
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
65-1
O Prophet! When ye do divorce women, divorce them at their
prescribed periods, and count (accurately), their prescribed periods: And fear
God your Lord: and turn them not out of their houses, nor shall they
(themselves) leave, except in case they are guilty of some open lewdness, those
are limits set by God: and any who transgresses the limits of God, does verily
wrong his (own) soul: thou knowest not if perchance God will bring about thereafter
some new situation.
65-2
Thus when they fulfil their term appointed, either take them
back on equitable terms or part with them on equitable terms; and take for
witness two persons from among you, endued with justice, and establish the
evidence (as) before God. Such is the admonition given to him who believes in
God and the Last Day. And for those who fear God, He (ever) prepares a way out,
65-3
And He provides for him from (sources) he never could
imagine. And if any one puts his trust in God, sufficient is (God) for him. For
God will surely accomplish his purpose: verily, for all things has God
appointed a due proportion.
65-4
Such of your women as have passed the age of monthly
courses, for them the prescribed period, if ye have any doubts, is three
months, and for those who have no courses (it is the same): for those who carry
(life within their wombs), their period is until they deliver their burdens:
and for those who fear God, He will make their path easy.
65-5
That is the Command of God, which He has sent down to you:
and if any one fears God, He will remove his ills, from him, and will enlarge
his reward.
65-6
Let the women live (in 'iddat) in the same style as ye live,
according to your means: Annoy them not, so as to restrict them. And if they
carry (life in their wombs), then spend (your substance) on them until they
deliver their burden: and if they suckle your (offspring), give them their
recompense: and take mutual counsel together, according to what is just and
reasonable. And if ye find yourselves in difficulties, let another woman suckle
(the child) on the (father's) behalf.
65-7
Let the man of means spend according to his means: and the
man whose resources are restricted, let him spend according to what God has
given him. God puts no burden on any person beyond what He has given him. After
a difficulty, God will soon grant relief.
65-8
How many populations that insolently opposed the Command of
their Lord and of His apostles, did We not then call to account,- to severe
account?- and We imposed on them an exemplary Punishment.
65-9
Then did they taste the evil result of their conduct, and
the End of their conduct was Perdition.
65-10
God has prepared for them a severe Punishment (in the
Hereafter). Therefore fear God, O ye men of understanding - who have believed!-
for God hath indeed sent down to you a Message,-
65-11
An Apostle, who rehearses to you the Signs of God containing
clear explanations, that he may lead forth those who believe and do righteous
deeds from the depths of Darkness into Light. And those who believe in God and
work righteousness, He will admit to Gardens beneath which Rivers flow, to
dwell therein for ever: God has indeed granted for them a most excellent
Provision.
65-12
God is He Who created seven Firmaments and of the earth a
similar number. Through the midst of them (all) descends His Command: that ye
may know that God has power over all things, and that God comprehends, all
things in (His) Knowledge.
AT TAHRIIM
In the name of God, Most Gracious, Most
Merciful.
66-1
O Prophet! Why holdest thou to be forbidden that which God
has made lawful to thee? Thou seekest to please thy consorts. But God is
Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
66-2
God has already ordained for you, (O men), the dissolution
of your oaths (in some cases): and God is your Protector, and He is Full of
Knowledge and Wisdom.
66-3
When the Prophet disclosed a matter in confidence to one of
his consorts, and she then divulged it (to another), and God made it known to
him, he confirmed part thereof and repudiated a part. Then when he told her
thereof, she said, "Who told thee this? "He said, "He told me
Who knows and is well-acquainted (with all things)."
66-4
If ye two turn in repentance to Him, your hearts are indeed
so inclined; But if ye back up each other against him, truly God is his
Protector, and Gabriel, and (every) righteous one among those who believe,- and
furthermore, the angels - will back (him) up.
66-5
It may be, if he divorced you (all), that God will give him
in exchange consorts better than you,- who submit (their wills), who believe,
who are devout, who turn to God in repentance, who worship (in humility), who
travel (for Faith) and fast,- previously married or virgins.
66-6
O ye who believe! save yourselves and your families from a
Fire whose fuel is Men and Stones, over which are (appointed) angels stern
(and) severe, who flinch not (from executing) the Commands they receive from
God, but do (precisely) what they are commanded.
66-7
(They will say), "O ye Unbelievers! Make no excuses
this Day! Ye are being but requited for all that ye did!"
66-8
O ye who believe! Turn to God with sincere repentance: In
the hope that your Lord will remove from you your ills and admit you to Gardens
beneath which Rivers flow,- the Day that God will not permit to be humiliated
the Prophet and those who believe with him. Their Light will run forward before
them and by their right hands, while they say, "Our Lord! Perfect our
Light for us, and grant us Forgiveness: for Thou hast power over all
things."
66-9
O Prophet! Strive hard against the Unbelievers and the
Hypocrites, and be firm against them. Their abode is Hell,- an evil refuge
(indeed).
66-10
God sets forth, for an example to the Unbelievers, the wife
of Noah and the wife of Lut: they were (respectively) under two of our
righteous servants, but they were false to their (husbands), and they profited
nothing before God on their account, but were told: "Enter ye the Fire
along with (others) that enter!"
66-11
And God sets forth, as an example to those who believe the
wife of Pharaoh: Behold she said: "O my Lord! Build for me, in nearness to
Thee, a mansion in the Garden, and save me from Pharaoh and his doings, and
save me from those that do wrong";
66-12
And Mary the daughter of 'Imran, who guarded her chastity;
and We breathed into (her body) of Our spirit; and she testified to the truth
of the words of her Lord and of His Revelations, and was one of the devout
(servants).
Part 29
AL MULK
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
67-1
Blessed be He in Whose hands is Dominion; and He over all
things hath Power;-
67-2
He Who created Death and Life, that He may try which of you
is best in deed: and He is the Exalted in Might, Oft-Forgiving;-
67-3
He Who created the seven heavens one above another: No want
of proportion wilt thou see in the Creation of (God) Most Gracious. So turn thy
vision again: seest thou any flaw?
67-4
Again turn thy vision a second time: (thy) vision will come
back to thee dull and discomfited, in a state worn out.
67-5
And we have, (from of old), adorned the lowest heaven with
Lamps, and We have made such (Lamps) (as) missiles to drive away the Evil Ones,
and have prepared for them the Penalty of the Blazing Fire.
67-6
For those who reject their Lord (and Cherisher) is the
Penalty of Hell: and evil is (such), Destination.
67-7
When they are cast therein, they will hear the (terrible)
drawing in of its breath even as it blazes forth,
67-8
Almost bursting with fury: Every time a Group is cast
therein, its Keepers will ask, "Did no Warner come to you?"
67-9
They will say: "Yes indeed; a Warner did come to us,
but we rejected him and said, 'God never sent down any (Message): ye are
nothing but an egregious delusion!'"
67-10
They will further say: "Had we but listened or used our
intelligence, we should not (now) be among the Companions of the Blazing
Fire!"
67-11
They will then confess their sins: but far will be
(Forgiveness) from the Companions of the Blazing Fire!
67-12
As for those who fear their Lord unseen, for them is
Forgiveness and a great Reward.
67-13
And whether ye hide your word or publish it, He certainly
has (full) knowledge, of the secrets of (all) hearts.
67-14
Should He not know,- He that created? and He is the One that
understands the finest mysteries (and) is well-acquainted (with them).
67-15
It is He Who has made the earth manageable for you, so
traverse ye through its tracts and enjoy of the Sustenance which He furnishes:
but unto Him is the Resurrection.
67-16
Do ye feel secure that He Who is in heaven will not cause
you to be swallowed up by the earth when it shakes (as in an earthquake)?
67-17
Or do ye feel secure that He Who is in Heaven will not send
against you a violent tornado (with showers of stones), so that ye shall know
how (terrible) was My warning?
67-18
But indeed men before them rejected (My warning): then how
(terrible) was My rejection (of them)?
67-19
Do they not observe the birds above them, spreading their
wings and folding them in? None can uphold them except (God) Most Gracious:
Truly (God) Most Gracious: Truly it is He that watches over all things.
67-20
Nay, who is there that can help you, (even as) an army,
besides (God) Most Merciful? In nothing but delusion are the Unbelievers.
67-21
Or who is there that can provide you with Sustenance if He
were to withhold His provision? Nay, they obstinately persist in insolent
impiety and flight (from the Truth).
67-22
Is then one who walks headlong, with his face grovelling,
better guided,- or one who walks evenly on a
67-23
Say: "It is He Who has created you (and made you grow),
and made for you the faculties of hearing, seeing, feeling and understanding:
little thanks it is ye give.
67-24
Say: "It is He Who has multiplied you through the
earth, and to Him shall ye be gathered together."
67-25
They ask: When will this promise be (fulfilled)? - If ye are
telling the truth.
67-26
Say: "As to the knowledge of the time, it is with God
alone: I am (sent) only to warn plainly in public."
67-27
At length, when they see it close at hand, grieved will be
the faces of the Unbelievers, and it will be said (to them): "This is (the
promise fulfilled), which ye were calling for!"
67-28
Say: "See ye?- If God were to destroy me, and those
with me, or if He bestows His Mercy on us,- yet who can deliver the Unbelievers
from a grievous Penalty?"
67-29
Say: "He is (God) Most Gracious: We have believed in
Him, and on Him have we put our trust: So, soon will ye know which (of us) it
is that is in manifest error."
67-30
Say: "See ye?- If your stream be some morning lost (in
the underground earth), who then can supply you with clear-flowing water?"
AL QALAM
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
68-1
Nun. By the Pen and the (Record) which (men) write,-
68-2
Thou art not, by the Grace of thy Lord, mad or possessed.
68-3
Nay, verily for thee is a Reward unfailing:
68-4
And thou (standest) on an exalted standard of character.
68-5
Soon wilt thou see, and they will see,
68-6
Which of you is afflicted with madness.
68-7
Verily it is thy Lord that knoweth best, which (among men)
hath strayed from His Path: and He knoweth best those who receive (true)
Guidance.
68-8
So hearken not to those who deny (the Truth).
68-9
Their desire is that thou shouldst be pliant: so would they
be pliant.
68-10
Heed not the type of despicable men,- ready with oaths,
68-11
A slanderer, going about with calumnies,
68-12
(Habitually) hindering (all) good, transgressing beyond
bounds, deep in sin,
68-13
Violent (and cruel),- with all that, base-born,-
68-14
Because he possesses wealth and (numerous) sons.
68-15
When to him are rehearsed Our Signs, "Tales of the
ancients", he cries!
68-16
Soon shall We brand (the beast) on the snout!
68-17
Verily We have tried them as We tried the People of the
Garden, when they resolved to gather the fruits of the (garden) in the morning.
68-18
But made no reservation, ("If it be God's Will").
68-19
Then there came on the (garden) a visitation from thy Lord,
(which swept away) all around, while they were asleep.
68-20
So the (garden) became, by the morning, like a dark and
desolate spot, (whose fruit had been gathered).
68-21
As the morning broke, they called out, one to another,-
68-22
"Go ye to your tilth (betimes) in the morning, if ye
would gather the fruits."
68-23
So they departed, conversing in secret low tones, (saying)-
68-24
"Let not a single indigent person break in upon you
into the (garden) this day."
68-25
And they opened the morning, strong in an (unjust) resolve.
68-26
But when they saw the (garden), they said: "We have
surely lost our way:
68-27
"Indeed we are shut out (of the fruits of our
labour)!"
68-28
Said one of them, more just (than the rest): "Did I not
say to you, 'Why not glorify (God)?'"
68-29
They said: "Glory to our Lord! Verily we have been
doing wrong!"
68-30
Then they turned, one against another, in reproach.
68-31
They said: "Alas for us! We have indeed transgressed!
68-32
"It may be that our Lord will give us in exchange a
better (garden) than this: for we do turn to Him (in repentance)!"
68-33
Such is the Punishment (in this life); but greater is the
Punishment in the Hereafter,- if only they knew!
68-34
Verily, for the Righteous, are Gardens of Delight, in the
Presence of their Lord.
68-35
Shall We then treat the People of Faith like the People of
Sin?
68-36
What is the matter with you? How judge ye?
68-37
Or have ye a book through which ye learn-
68-38
That ye shall have, through it whatever ye choose?
68-39
Or have ye Covenants with Us to oath, reaching to the Day of
Judgment, (providing) that ye shall have whatever ye shall demand?
68-40
Ask thou of them, which of them will stand surety for that!
68-41
Or have they some "Partners" (in Godhead)? Then
let them produce their "partners", if they are truthful!
68-42
The Day that the shin shall be laid bare, and they shall be
summoned to bow in adoration, but they shall not be able,-
68-43
Their eyes will be cast down,- ignominy will cover them;
seeing that they had been summoned aforetime to bow in adoration, while they
were whole, (and had refused).
68-44
Then leave Me alone with such as reject this Message: by
degrees shall We punish them from directions they perceive not.
68-45
A (long) respite will I grant them: truly powerful is My
Plan.
68-46
Or is it that thou dost ask them for a reward, so that they
are burdened with a load of debt?-
68-47
Or that the Unseen is in their hands, so that they can write
it down?
68-48
So wait with patience for the Command of thy Lord, and be
not like the Companion of the Fish,- when he cried out in agony.
68-49
Had not Grace from his Lord reached him, he would indeed
have been cast off on the naked shore, in disgrace.
68-50
Thus did his Lord choose him and make him of the Company of
the Righteous.
68-51
And the Unbelievers would almost trip thee up with their eyes
when they hear the Message; and they say: "Surely he is possessed!"
68-52
But it is nothing less than a Message to all the worlds.
AL HAAQQAH
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
69-1
The Sure Reality!
69-2
What is the Sure Reality?
69-3
And what will make thee realise what the Sure Reality is?
69-4
The Thamud and the 'Ad People (branded) as false the
Stunning Calamity!
69-5
But the Thamud,- they were destroyed by a terrible Storm of
thunder and lightning!
69-6
And the 'Ad, they were destroyed by a furious Wind,
exceedingly violent;
69-7
He made it rage against them seven nights and eight days in
succession: so that thou couldst see the (whole) people lying prostrate in its
(path), as they had been roots of hollow palm-trees tumbled down!
69-8
Then seest thou any of them left surviving?
69-9
And Pharaoh, and those before him, and the Cities
Overthrown, committed habitual Sin.
69-10
And disobeyed (each) the apostle of their Lord; so He
punished them with an abundant Penalty.
69-11
We, when the water (of Noah's Flood) overflowed beyond its
limits, carried you (mankind), in the floating (
69-12
That We might make it a Message unto you, and that ears
(that should hear the tale and) retain its memory should bear its (lessons) in
remembrance.
69-13
Then, when one blast is sounded on the Trumpet,
69-14
And the earth is moved, and its mountains, and they are
crushed to powder at one stroke,-
69-15
On that Day shall the (Great) Event come to pass.
69-16
And the sky will be rent asunder, for it will that Day be
flimsy,
69-17
And the angels will be on its sides, and eight will, that
Day, bear the Throne of thy Lord above them.
69-18
That Day shall ye be brought to Judgment: not an act of
yours that ye hide will be hidden.
69-19
Then he that will be given his Record in his right hand will
say: "Ah here! Read ye my Record!
69-20
"I did really understand that my Account would (One
Day) reach me!"
69-21
And he will be in a life of Bliss,
69-22
In a Garden on high,
69-23
The Fruits whereof (will hang in bunches) low and near.
69-24
"Eat ye and drink ye, with full satisfaction; because
of the (good) that ye sent before you, in the days that are gone!"
69-25
And he that will be given his Record in his left hand, will
say: "Ah! Would that my Record had not been given to me!
69-26
"And that I had never realised how my account (stood)!
69-27
"Ah! Would that (Death) had made an end of me!
69-28
"Of no profit to me has been my wealth!
69-29
"My power has perished from me!"...
69-30
(The stern command will say): "Seize ye him, and bind
ye him,
69-31
"And burn ye him in the Blazing Fire.
69-32
"Further, make him march in a chain, whereof the length
is seventy cubits!
69-33
"This was he that would not believe in God Most High.
69-34
"And would not encourage the feeding of the indigent!
69-35
"So no friend hath he here this Day.
69-36
"Nor hath he any food except the corruption from the
washing of wounds,
69-37
"Which none do eat but those in sin."
69-38
So I do call to witness what ye see,
69-39
And what ye see not,
69-40
That this is verily the word of an honoured apostle;
69-41
It is not the word of a poet: little it is ye believe!
69-42
Nor is it the word of a soothsayer: little admonition it is
ye receive.
69-43
(This is) a Message sent down from the Lord of the Worlds.
69-44
And if the apostle were to invent any sayings in Our name,
69-45
We should certainly seize him by his right hand,
69-46
And We should certainly then cut off the artery of his
heart:
69-47
Nor could any of you withhold him (from Our wrath).
69-48
But verily this is a Message for the God-fearing.
69-49
And We certainly know that there are amongst you those that
reject (it).
69-50
But truly (Revelation) is a cause of sorrow for the
Unbelievers.
69-51
But verily it is Truth of assured certainty.
69-52
So glorify the name of thy Lord Most High.
AL MA'AARIJ
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
70-1
A questioner asked about a Penalty to befall-
70-2
The Unbelievers, the which there is none to ward off,-
70-3
(A Penalty) from God, Lord of the Ways of Ascent.
70-4
The angels and the spirit ascend unto him in a Day the
measure whereof is (as) fifty thousand years:
70-5
Therefore do thou hold Patience,- a Patience of beautiful
(contentment).
70-6
They see the (Day) indeed as a far-off (event):
70-7
But We see it (quite) near.
70-8
The Day that the sky will be like molten brass,
70-9
And the mountains will be like wool,
70-10
And no friend will ask after a friend,
70-11
Though they will be put in sight of each other,- the
sinner's desire will be: Would that he could redeem himself from the Penalty of
that Day by (sacrificing) his children,
70-12
His wife and his brother,
70-13
His kindred who sheltered him,
70-14
And all, all that is on earth,- so it could deliver him:
70-15
By no means! for it would be the Fire of Hell!-
70-16
Plucking out (his being) right to the skull!-
70-17
Inviting (all) such as turn their backs and turn away their
faces (from the Right).
70-18
And collect (wealth) and hide it (from use)!
70-19
Truly man was created very impatient;-
70-20
Fretful when evil touches him;
70-21
And niggardly when good reaches him;-
70-22
Not so those devoted to Prayer;-
70-23
Those who remain steadfast to their prayer;
70-24
And those in whose wealth is a recognised right.
70-25
For the (needy) who asks and him who is prevented (for some
reason from asking);
70-26
And those who hold to the truth of the Day of Judgment;
70-27
And those who fear the displeasure of their Lord,-
70-28
For their Lord's displeasure is the opposite of Peace and
Tranquillity;-
70-29
And those who guard their chastity,
70-30
Except with their wives and the (captives) whom their right
hands possess,- for (then) they are not to be blamed,
70-31
But those who trespass beyond this are transgressors;-
70-32
And those who respect their trusts and covenants;
70-33
And those who stand firm in their testimonies;
70-34
And those who guard (the sacredness) of their worship;-
70-35
Such will be the honoured ones in the Gardens (of Bliss).
70-36
Now what is the matter with the Unbelievers that they rush
madly before thee-
70-37
From the right and from the left, in crowds?
70-38
Does every man of them long to enter the
70-39
By no means! For We have created them out of the (base
matter) they know!
70-40
Now I do call to witness the Lord of all points in the East
and the West that We can certainly-
70-41
Substitute for them better (men) than they; And We are not
to be defeated (in Our Plan).
70-42
So leave them to plunge in vain talk and play about, until
they encounter that Day of theirs which they have been promised!-
70-43
The Day whereon they will issue from their sepulchres in
sudden haste as if they were rushing to a goal-post (fixed for them),-
70-44
Their eyes lowered in dejection,- ignominy covering them
(all over)! such is the Day the which they are promised!
NUH
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
71-1
We sent Noah to his People (with the Command): "Do thou
warn thy People before there comes to them a grievous Penalty."
71-2
He said: "O my People! I am to you a Warner, clear and
open:
71-3
"That ye should worship God, fear Him and obey me:
71-4
"So He may forgive you your sins and give you respite
for a stated Term: for when the Term given by God is accomplished, it cannot be
put forward: if ye only knew."
71-5
He said: "O my Lord! I have called to my People night
and day:
71-6
"But my call only increases (their) flight (from the
Right).
71-7
"And every time I have called to them, that Thou
mightest forgive them, they have (only) thrust their fingers into their ears, covered
themselves up with their garments, grown obstinate, and given themselves up to
arrogance.
71-8
"So I have called to them aloud;
71-9
"Further I have spoken to them in public and secretly
in private,
71-10
"Saying, 'Ask forgiveness from your Lord; for He is
Oft-Forgiving;
71-11
"'He will send rain to you in abundance;
71-12
"'Give you increase in wealth and sons; and bestow on
you gardens and bestow on you rivers (of flowing water).
71-13
"'What is the matter with you, that ye place not your hope
for kindness and long-suffering in God,-
71-14
"'Seeing that it is He that has created you in diverse
stages?
71-15
"'See ye not how God has created the seven heavens one
above another,
71-16
"'And made the moon a light in their midst, and made
the sun as a (Glorious) Lamp?
71-17
"'And God has produced you from the earth growing
(gradually),
71-18
"'And in the End He will return you into the (earth),
and raise you forth (again at the Resurrection)?
71-19
"'And God has made the earth for you as a carpet
(spread out),
71-20
"'That ye may go about therein, in spacious
roads.'"
71-21
Noah said: "O my Lord! They have disobeyed me, but they
follow (men) whose wealth and children give them no increase but only Loss.
71-22
"And they have devised a tremendous Plot.
71-23
"And they have said (to each other), 'Abandon not your
gods: Abandon neither Wadd nor Suwa', neither Yaguth nor Ya'uq, nor Nasr';-
71-24
"They have already misled many; and grant Thou no
increase to the wrong- doers but in straying (from their mark)."
71-25
Because of their sins they were drowned (in the flood), and
were made to enter the Fire (of Punishment): and they found- in lieu of God-
none to help them.
71-26
And Noah, said: "O my Lord! Leave not of the
Unbelievers, a single one on earth!
71-27
"For, if Thou dost leave (any of) them, they will but
mislead Thy devotees, and they will breed none but wicked ungrateful ones.
71-28
"O my Lord! Forgive me, my parents, all who enter my house
in Faith, and (all) believing men and believing women: and to the wrong-doers
grant Thou no increase but in perdition!"
AL JIN
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
72-1
Say: It has been revealed to me that a company of Jinns
listened (to the Qur'an). They said, 'We have really heard a wonderful Recital!
72-2
'It gives guidance to the Right, and we have believed
therein: we shall not join (in worship) any (gods) with our Lord.
72-3
'And Exalted is the Majesty of our Lord: He has taken neither
a wife nor a son.
72-4
'There were some foolish ones among us, who used to utter
extravagant lies against God;
72-5
'But we do think that no man or spirit should say aught that
untrue against God.
72-6
'True, there were persons among mankind who took shelter
with persons among the Jinns, but they increased them in folly.
72-7
'And they (came to) think as ye thought, that God would not
raise up any one (to Judgment).
72-8
'And we pried into the secrets of heaven; but we found it
filled with stern guards and flaming fires.
72-9
'We used, indeed, to sit there in (hidden) stations, to
(steal) a hearing; but any who listen now will find a flaming fire watching him
in ambush.
72-10
'And we understand not whether ill is intended to those on
earth, or whether their Lord (really) intends to guide them to right conduct.
72-11
'There are among us some that are righteous, and some the
contrary: we follow divergent paths.
72-12
'But we think that we can by no means frustrate God throughout
the earth, nor can we frustrate Him by flight.
72-13
'And as for us, since we have listened to the Guidance, we
have accepted it: and any who believes in his Lord has no fear, either of a
short (account) or of any injustice.
72-14
'Amongst us are some that submit their wills (to God), and
some that swerve from justice. Now those who submit their wills - they have
sought out (the path) of right conduct:
72-15
'But those who swerve,- they are (but) fuel for Hell-fire'-
72-16
(And God's Message is): "If they (the Pagans) had
(only) remained on the (right) Way, We should certainly have bestowed on them
Rain in abundance.
72-17
"That We might try them by that (means). But if any
turns away from the remembrance of his Lord, He will cause him to undergo a
severe Penalty.
72-18
"And the places of worship are for God (alone): So
invoke not any one along with God;
72-19
"Yet when the Devotee of God stands forth to invoke
Him, they just make round him a dense crowd."
72-20
Say: "I do no more than invoke my Lord, and I join not
with Him any (false god)."
72-21
Say: "It is not in my power to cause you harm, or to
bring you to right conduct."
72-22
Say: "No one can deliver me from God (If I were to
disobey Him), nor should I find refuge except in Him,
72-23
"Unless I proclaim what I receive from God and His
Messages: for any that disobey God and His Apostle,- for them is Hell: they
shall dwell therein for ever."
72-24
At length, when they see (with their own eyes) that which
they are promised,- then will they know who it is that is weakest in (his)
helper and least important in point of numbers.
72-25
Say: "I know not whether the (Punishment) which ye are
promised is near, or whether my Lord will appoint for it a distant term.
72-26
"He (alone) knows the Unseen, nor does He make any one
acquainted with His Mysteries,-
72-27
"Except an apostle whom He has chosen: and then He
makes a band of watchers march before him and behind him,
72-28
"That He may know that they have (truly) brought and
delivered the Messages of their Lord: and He surrounds (all the mysteries) that
are with them, and takes account of every single thing."
AL MUZZAMMIL
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
73-1
O thou folded in garments!
73-2
Stand (to prayer) by night, but not all night,-
73-3
Half of it,- or a little less,
73-4
Or a little more; and recite the Qur'an in slow, measured
rhythmic tones.
73-5
Soon shall We send down to thee a weighty Message.
73-6
Truly the rising by night is most potent for governing (the
soul), and most suitable for (framing) the Word (of Prayer and Praise).
73-7
True, there is for thee by day prolonged occupation with
ordinary duties:
73-8
But keep in remembrance the name of thy Lord and devote
thyself to Him whole-heartedly.
73-9
(He is) Lord of the East and the West: there is no god but
He: take Him therefore for (thy) Disposer of Affairs.
73-10
And have patience with what they say, and leave them with
noble (dignity).
73-11
And leave Me (alone to deal with) those in possession of the
good things of life, who (yet) deny the Truth; and bear with them for a little
while.
73-12
With Us are Fetters (to bind them), and a Fire (to burn
them),
73-13
And a Food that chokes, and a Penalty Grievous.
73-14
One Day the earth and the mountains will be in violent
commotion. And the mountains will be as a heap of sand poured out and flowing
down.
73-15
We have sent to you, (O men!) an apostle, to be a witness
concerning you, even as We sent an apostle to Pharaoh.
73-16
But Pharaoh disobeyed the apostle; so We seized him with a
heavy Punishment.
73-17
Then how shall ye, if ye deny (God), guard yourselves
against a Day that will make children hoary-headed?-
73-18
Whereon the sky will be cleft asunder? His Promise needs
must be accomplished.
73-19
Verily this is an Admonition: therefore, whoso will, let him
take a (straight) path to his Lord!
73-20
Thy Lord doth know that thou standest forth (to prayer) nigh
two-thirds of the night, or half the night, or a third of the night, and so
doth a party of those with thee. But God doth appoint night and day in due
measure He knoweth that ye are unable to keep count thereof. So He hath turned
to you (in mercy): read ye, therefore, of the Qur'an as much as may be easy for
you. He knoweth that there may be (some) among you in ill-health; others
travelling through the land, seeking of God's bounty; yet others fighting in
God's Cause, read ye, therefore, as much of the Qur'an as may be easy (for
you); and establish regular Prayer and give regular Charity; and loan to God a
Beautiful Loan. And whatever good ye send forth for your souls ye shall find it
in God's Presence,- yea, better and greater, in Reward and seek ye the Grace of
God: for God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
AL MUDDATSTSIR
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
74-1
O thou wrapped up (in the mantle)!
74-2
Arise and deliver thy warning!
74-3
And thy Lord do thou magnify!
74-4
And thy garments keep free from stain!
74-5
And all abomination shun!
74-6
Nor expect, in giving, any increase (for thyself)!
74-7
But, for thy Lord's (Cause), be patient and constant!
74-8
Finally, when the Trumpet is sounded,
74-9
That will be- that Day - a Day of Distress,-
74-10
Far from easy for those without Faith.
74-11
Leave Me alone, (to deal) with the (creature) whom I created
(bare and) alone!-
74-12
To whom I granted resources in abundance,
74-13
And sons to be by his side!-
74-14
To whom I made (life) smooth and comfortable!
74-15
Yet is he greedy-that I should add (yet more);-
74-16
By no means! For to Our Signs he has been refractory!
74-17
Soon will I visit him with a mount of calamities!
74-18
For he thought and he plotted;-
74-19
And woe to him! How he plotted!-
74-20
Yea, Woe to him; How he plotted!-
74-21
Then he looked round;
74-22
Then he frowned and he scowled;
74-23
Then he turned back and was haughty;
74-24
Then said he: "This is nothing but magic, derived from
of old;
74-25
"This is nothing but the word of a mortal!"
74-26
Soon will I cast him into Hell-Fire!
74-27
And what will explain to thee what Hell-Fire is?
74-28
Naught doth it permit to endure, and naught doth it leave
alone!-
74-29
Darkening and changing the colour of man!
74-30
Over it are Nineteen.
74-31
And We have set none but angels as Guardians of the Fire;
and We have fixed their number only as a trial for Unbelievers,- in order that
the People of the Book may arrive at certainty, and the Believers may increase
in Faith,- and that no doubts may be left for the People of the Book and the
Believers, and that those in whose hearts is a disease and the Unbelievers may
say, "What symbol doth God intend by this ?" Thus doth God leave to
stray whom He pleaseth, and guide whom He pleaseth: and none can know the
forces of thy Lord, except He and this is no other than a warning to mankind.
74-32
Nay, verily: By the Moon,
74-33
And by the Night as it retreateth,
74-34
And by the Dawn as it shineth forth,-
74-35
This is but one of the mighty (portents),
74-36
A warning to mankind,-
74-37
To any of you that chooses to press forward, or to follow
behind;-
74-38
Every soul will be (held) in pledge for its deeds.
74-39
Except the Companions of the Right Hand.
74-40
(They will be) in Gardens (of Delight): they will question
each other,
74-41
And (ask) of the Sinners:
74-42
"What led you into Hell Fire?"
74-43
They will say: "We were not of those who prayed;
74-44
"Nor were we of those who fed the indigent;
74-45
"But we used to talk vanities with vain talkers;
74-46
"And we used to deny the Day of Judgment,
74-47
"Until there came to us (the Hour) that is
certain."
74-48
Then will no intercession of (any) intercessors profit them.
74-49
Then what is the matter with them that they turn away from
admonition?-
74-50
As if they were affrighted asses,
74-51
Fleeing from a lion!
74-52
Forsooth, each one of them wants to be given scrolls (of
revelation) spread out!
74-53
By no means! But they fear not the Hereafter,
74-54
Nay, this surely is an admonition:
74-55
Let any who will, keep it in remembrance!
74-56
But none will keep it in remembrance except as God wills: He
is the Lord of Righteousness, and the Lord of Forgiveness.
AL QIYAAMAH
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
75-1
I do call to witness the Resurrection Day;
75-2
And I do call to witness the self-reproaching spirit:
(Eschew Evil).
75-3
Does man think that We cannot assemble his bones?
75-4
Nay, We are able to put together in perfect order the very
tips of his fingers.
75-5
But man wishes to do wrong (even) in the time in front of
him.
75-6
He questions: "When is the Day of Resurrection?"
75-7
At length, when the sight is dazed,
75-8
And the moon is buried in darkness.
75-9
And the sun and moon are joined together,-
75-10
That Day will Man say: "Where is the refuge?"
75-11
By no means! No place of safety!
75-12
Before thy Lord (alone), that Day will be the place of rest.
75-13
That Day will Man be told (all) that he put forward, and all
that he put back.
75-14
Nay, man will be evidence against himself,
75-15
Even though he were to put up his excuses.
75-16
Move not thy tongue concerning the (Qur'an) to make haste
therewith.
75-17
It is for Us to collect it and to promulgate it:
75-18
But when We have promulgated it, follow thou its recital (as
promulgated):
75-19
Nay more, it is for Us to explain it (and make it clear):
75-20
Nay, (ye men!) but ye love the fleeting life,
75-21
And leave alone the Hereafter.
75-22
Some faces, that Day, will beam (in brightness and beauty);-
75-23
Looking towards their Lord;
75-24
And some faces, that Day, will be sad and dismal,
75-25
In the thought that some back-breaking calamity was about to
be inflicted on them;
75-26
Yea, when (the soul) reaches to the collar-bone (in its
exit),
75-27
And there will be a cry, "Who is a magician (to restore
him)?"
75-28
And he will conclude that it was (the Time) of Parting;
75-29
And one leg will be joined with another:
75-30
That Day the Drive will be (all) to thy Lord!
75-31
So he gave nothing in charity, nor did he pray!-
75-32
But on the contrary, he rejected Truth and turned away!
75-33
Then did he stalk to his family in full conceit!
75-34
Woe to thee, (O men!), yea, woe!
75-35
Again, Woe to thee, (O men!), yea, woe!
75-36
Does man think that he will be left uncontrolled, (without
purpose)?
75-37
Was he not a drop of sperm emitted (in lowly form)?
75-38
Then did he become a leech-like clot; then did (God) make
and fashion (him) in due proportion.
75-39
And of him He made two sexes, male and female.
75-40
Has not He, (the same), the power to give life to the dead?
AL INSAAN
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
76-1
Has there not been over Man a long period of Time, when he
was nothing - (not even) mentioned?
76-2
Verily We created Man from a drop of mingled sperm, in order
to try him: So We gave him (the gifts), of Hearing and Sight.
76-3
We showed him the Way: whether he be grateful or ungrateful
(rests on his will).
76-4
For the Rejecters we have prepared chains, yokes, and a
blazing Fire.
76-5
As to the Righteous, they shall drink of a Cup (of Wine)
mixed with Kafur,-
76-6
A Fountain where the Devotees of God do drink, making it
flow in unstinted abundance.
76-7
They perform (their) vows, and they fear a Day whose evil
flies far and wide.
76-8
And they feed, for the love of God, the indigent, the
orphan, and the captive,-
76-9
(Saying),"We feed you for the sake of God alone: no
reward do we desire from you, nor thanks.
76-10
"We only fear a Day of distressful Wrath from the side of
our Lord."
76-11
But God will deliver them from the evil of that Day, and
will shed over them a Light of Beauty and (blissful) Joy.
76-12
And because they were patient and constant, He will reward
them with a Garden and (garments of) silk.
76-13
Reclining in the (Garden) on raised thrones, they will see
there neither the sun's (excessive heat) nor (the moon's) excessive cold.
76-14
And the shades of the (Garden) will come low over them, and
the bunches (of fruit), there, will hang low in humility.
76-15
And amongst them will be passed round vessels of silver and
goblets of crystal,-
76-16
Crystal-clear, made of silver: they will determine the
measure thereof (according to their wishes).
76-17
And they will be given to drink there of a Cup (of Wine)
mixed with Zanjabil,-
76-18
A fountain there, called Salsabil.
76-19
And round about them will (serve) youths of perpetual
(freshness): If thou seest them, thou wouldst think them scattered Pearls.
76-20
And when thou lookest, it is there thou wilt see a Bliss and
a Realm Magnificent.
76-21
Upon them will be green Garments of fine silk and heavy
brocade, and they will be adorned with Bracelets of silver; and their Lord will
give to them to drink of a Wine Pure and Holy.
76-22
"Verily this is a Reward for you, and your Endeavour is
accepted and recognised."
76-23
It is We Who have sent down the Qur'an to thee by stages.
76-24
Therefore be patient with constancy to the Command of thy
Lord, and hearken not to the sinner or the ingrate among them.
76-25
And celebrate the name or thy Lord morning and evening,
76-26
And part of the night, prostrate thyself to Him; and glorify
Him a long night through.
76-27
As to these, they love the fleeting life, and put away
behind them a Day (that will be) hard.
76-28
It is We Who created them, and We have made their joints
strong; but, when We will, We can substitute the like of them by a complete
change.
76-29
This is an admonition: Whosoever will, let him take a
(straight) Path to his Lord.
76-30
But ye will not, except as God wills; for God is full of
Knowledge and Wisdom.
76-31
He will admit to His Mercy whom He will; But the
wrong-doers,- for them has He prepared a grievous Penalty.
AL MURSALAAT
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
77-1
By the (Winds) sent forth one after another (to man's
profit);
77-2
Which then blow violently in tempestuous Gusts,
77-3
And scatter (things) far and wide;
77-4
Then separate them, one from another,
77-5
Then spread abroad a Message,
77-6
Whether of Justification or of Warning;-
77-7
Assuredly, what ye are promised must come to pass.
77-8
Then when the stars become dim;
77-9
When the heaven is cleft asunder;
77-10
When the mountains are scattered (to the winds) as dust;
77-11
And when the apostles are (all) appointed a time (to
collect);-
77-12
For what Day are these (portents) deferred?
77-13
For the Day of Sorting out.
77-14
And what will explain to thee what is the Day of Sorting
out?
77-15
Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!
77-16
Did We not destroy the men of old (for their evil)?
77-17
So shall We make later (generations) follow them.
77-18
Thus do We deal with men of sin.
77-19
Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!
77-20
Have We not created you from a fluid (held) despicable?-
77-21
The which We placed in a place of rest, firmly fixed,
77-22
For a period (of gestation), determined (according to need)?
77-23
For We do determine (according to need); for We are the best
to determine (things).
77-24
Ah woe, that Day! to the Rejecters of Truth!
77-25
Have We not made the earth (as a place) to draw together.
77-26
The living and the dead,
77-27
And made therein mountains standing firm, lofty (in
stature); and provided for you water sweet (and wholesome)?
77-28
Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!
77-29
(It will be said:) "Depart ye to that which ye used to
reject as false!
77-30
"Depart ye to a Shadow (of smoke ascending) in three
columns,
77-31
"(Which yields) no shade of coolness, and is of no use
against the fierce Blaze.
77-32
"Indeed it throws about sparks (huge) as Forts,
77-33
"As if there were (a string of) yellow camels (marching
swiftly)."
77-34
Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!
77-35
That will be a Day when they shall not be able to speak.
77-36
Nor will it be open to them to put forth pleas.
77-37
Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!
77-38
That will be a Day of Sorting out! We shall gather you
together and those before (you)!
77-39
Now, if ye have a trick (or plot), use it against Me!
77-40
Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!
77-41
As to the Righteous, they shall be amidst (cool) shades and
springs (of water).
77-42
And (they shall have) fruits,- all they desire.
77-43
"Eat ye and drink ye to your heart's content: for that
ye worked (Righteousness).
77-44
Thus do We certainly reward the Doers of Good.
77-45
Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!
77-46
(O ye unjust!) Eat ye and enjoy yourselves (but) a little
while, for that ye are Sinners.
77-47
Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!
77-48
And when it is said to them, "Prostrate
yourselves!" they do not so.
77-49
Ah woe, that Day, to the Rejecters of Truth!
77-50
Then what Message, after that, will they believe in?
Part 30
AN NABA'
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
78-1
Concerning what are they disputing?
78-2
Concerning the Great News,
78-3
About which they cannot agree.
78-4
Verily, they shall soon (come to) know!
78-5
Verily, verily they shall soon (come to) know!
78-6
Have We not made the earth as a wide expanse,
78-7
And the mountains as pegs?
78-8
And (have We not) created you in pairs,
78-9
And made your sleep for rest,
78-10
And made the night as a covering,
78-11
And made the day as a means of subsistence?
78-12
And (have We not) built over you the seven firmaments,
78-13
And placed (therein) a Light of Splendour?
78-14
And do We not send down from the clouds water in abundance,
78-15
That We may produce therewith corn and vegetables,
78-16
And gardens of luxurious growth?
78-17
Verily the Day of Sorting out is a thing appointed,
78-18
The Day that the Trumpet shall be sounded, and ye shall come
forth in crowds;
78-19
And the heavens shall be opened as if there were doors,
78-20
And the mountains shall vanish, as if they were a mirage.
78-21
Truly Hell is as a place of ambush,
78-22
For the transgressors a place of destination:
78-23
They will dwell therein for ages.
78-24
Nothing cool shall they taste therein, nor any drink,
78-25
Save a boiling fluid and a fluid, dark, murky, intensely
cold,
78-26
A fitting recompense (for them).
78-27
For that they used not to fear any account (for their
deeds),
78-28
But they (impudently) treated Our Signs as false.
78-29
And all things have We preserved on record.
78-30
"So taste ye (the fruits of your deeds); for no
increase shall We grant you, except in Punishment."
78-31
Verily for the Righteous there will be a fulfilment of (the
heart's) desires;
78-32
Gardens enclosed, and grapevines;
78-33
Companions of equal age;
78-34
And a cup full (to the brim).
78-35
No vanity shall they hear therein, nor Untruth:-
78-36
Recompense from thy Lord, a gift, (amply) sufficient,
78-37
(From) the Lord of the heavens and the earth, and all
between, (God) Most Gracious: None shall have power to argue with Him.
78-38
The Day that the Spirit and the angels will stand forth in
ranks, none shall speak except any who is permitted by (God) Most Gracious, and
He will say what is right.
78-39
That Day will be the sure Reality: Therefore, whoso will,
let him take a (straight) return to his Lord!
78-40
Verily, We have warned you of a Penalty near, the Day when
man will see (the deeds) which his hands have sent forth, and the Unbeliever
will say, "Woe unto me! Would that I were (metre) dust!"
AN NAAZI'AAT
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
79-1
By the (angels) who tear out (the souls of the wicked) with
violence;
79-2
By those who gently draw out (the souls of the blessed);
79-3
And by those who glide along (on errands of mercy),
79-4
Then press forward as in a race,
79-5
Then arrange to do (the Commands of their Lord),
79-6
One Day everything that can be in commotion will be in
violent commotion,
79-7
Followed by oft-repeated (commotions):
79-8
Hearts that Day will be in agitation;
79-9
Cast down will be (their owners') eyes.
79-10
They say (now): "What! shall we indeed be returned to
(our) former state?
79-11
"What! - when we shall have become rotten bones?"
79-12
They say: "It would, in that case, be a return with
loss!"
79-13
But verily, it will be but a single (Compelling) Cry,
79-14
When, behold, they will be in the (full) awakening (to
Judgment).
79-15
Has the story of Moses reached thee?
79-16
Behold, thy Lord did call to him in the sacred
79-17
"Go thou to Pharaoh for he has indeed transgressed all
bounds:
79-18
"And say to him, 'Wouldst thou that thou shouldst be
purified (from sin)?-
79-19
"'And that I guide thee to thy Lord, so thou shouldst
fear Him?'"
79-20
Then did (Moses) show him the Great Sign.
79-21
But (Pharaoh) rejected it and disobeyed (guidance);
79-22
Further, he turned his back, striving hard (against God).
79-23
Then he collected (his men) and made a proclamation,
79-24
Saying, "I am your Lord, Most High".
79-25
But God did punish him, (and made an) example of him, - in
the Hereafter, as in this life.
79-26
Verily in this is an instructive warning for whosoever
feareth (God).
79-27
What! Are ye the more difficult to create or the heaven (above)?
(God) hath constructed it:
79-28
On high hath He raised its canopy, and He hath given it
order and perfection.
79-29
Its night doth He endow with darkness, and its splendour
doth He bring out (with light).
79-30
And the earth, moreover, hath He extended (to a wide
expanse);
79-31
He draweth out therefrom its moisture and its pasture;
79-32
And the mountains hath He firmly fixed;-
79-33
For use and convenience to you and your cattle.
79-34
Therefore, when there comes the great, overwhelming (Event),-
79-35
The Day when man shall remember (all) that he strove for,
79-36
And Hell-Fire shall be placed in full view for (all) to
see,-
79-37
Then, for such as had transgressed all bounds,
79-38
And had preferred the life of this world,
79-39
The Abode will be Hell-Fire;
79-40
And for such as had entertained the fear of standing before
their Lord's (tribunal) and had restrained (their) soul from lower desires,
79-41
Their abode will be the Garden.
79-42
They ask thee about the Hour,-'When will be its appointed
time?
79-43
Wherein art thou (concerned) with the declaration thereof?
79-44
With thy Lord in the Limit fixed therefor.
79-45
Thou art but a Warner for such as fear it.
79-46
The Day they see it, (It will be) as if they had tarried but
a single evening, or (at most till) the following morn!
'ABASA
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
80-1
(The Prophet) frowned and turned away,
80-2
Because there came to him the blind man (interrupting).
80-3
But what could tell thee but that perchance he might grow
(in spiritual understanding)?-
80-4
Or that he might receive admonition, and the teaching might
profit him?
80-5
As to one who regards Himself as self-sufficient,
80-6
To him dost thou attend;
80-7
Though it is no blame to thee if he grow not (in spiritual
understanding).
80-8
But as to him who came to thee striving earnestly,
80-9
And with fear (in his heart),
80-10
Of him wast thou unmindful.
80-11
By no means (should it be so)! For it is indeed a Message of
instruction:
80-12
Therefore let whoso will, keep it in remembrance.
80-13
(It is) in Books held (greatly) in honour,
80-14
Exalted (in dignity), kept pure and holy,
80-15
(Written) by the hands of scribes-
80-16
Honourable and Pious and Just.
80-17
Woe to man! What hath made him reject God;
80-18
From what stuff hath He created him?
80-19
From a sperm-drop: He hath created him, and then mouldeth
him in due proportions;
80-20
Then doth He make His path smooth for him;
80-21
Then He causeth him to die, and putteth him in his grave;
80-22
Then, when it is His Will, He will raise him up (again).
80-23
By no means hath he fulfilled what God hath commanded him.
80-24
Then let man look at his food, (and how We provide it):
80-25
For that We pour forth water in abundance,
80-26
And We split the earth in fragments,
80-27
And produce therein corn,
80-28
And Grapes and nutritious plants,
80-29
And Olives and Dates,
80-30
And enclosed Gardens, dense with lofty trees,
80-31
And fruits and fodder,-
80-32
For use and convenience to you and your cattle.
80-33
At length, when there comes the Deafening Noise,-
80-34
That Day shall a man flee from his own brother,
80-35
And from his mother and his father,
80-36
And from his wife and his children.
80-37
Each one of them, that Day, will have enough concern (of his
own) to make him indifferent to the others.
80-38
Some faces that Day will be beaming,
80-39
Laughing, rejoicing.
80-40
And other faces that Day will be dust-stained,
80-41
Blackness will cover them:
80-42
Such will be the Rejecters of God, the doers of iniquity.
THE OVERTHROWING, EXTINGUISHED! WRAPPING THINGS UP,
AT TAKWIIR
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
81-1
When the sun (with its spacious light) is folded up;
81-2
When the stars fall, losing their lustre;
81-3
When the mountains vanish (like a mirage);
81-4
When the she-camels, ten months with young, are left
untended;
81-5
When the wild beasts are herded together (in the human
habitations);
81-6
When the oceans boil over with a swell;
81-7
When the souls are sorted out, (being joined, like with
like);
81-8
When the female (infant), buried alive, is questioned -
81-9
For what crime she was killed;
81-10
When the scrolls are laid open;
81-11
When the world on High is unveiled;
81-12
When the Blazing Fire is kindled to fierce heat;
81-13
And when the Garden is brought near;-
81-14
(Then) shall each soul know what it has put forward.
81-15
So verily I call to witness the planets - that recede,
81-16
Go straight, or hide;
81-17
And the Night as it dissipates;
81-18
And the Dawn as it breathes away the darkness;-
81-19
Verily this is the word of a most honourable Messenger,
81-20
Endued with Power, with rank before the Lord of the Throne,
81-21
With authority there, (and) faithful to his trust.
81-22
And (O people!) your companion is not one possessed;
81-23
And without doubt he saw him in the clear horizon.
81-24
Neither doth he withhold grudgingly a knowledge of the
Unseen.
81-25
Nor is it the word of an evil spirit accursed.
81-26
When whither go ye?
81-27
Verily this is no less than a Message to (all) the Worlds:
81-28
(With profit) to whoever among you wills to go straight:
81-29
But ye shall not will except as God wills,- the Cherisher of
the Worlds.
AL INFITHAAR
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
82-1
When the Sky is cleft asunder;
82-2
When the Stars are scattered;
82-3
When the Oceans are suffered to burst forth;
82-4
And when the Graves are turned upside down;-
82-5
(Then) shall each soul know what it hath sent forward and
(what it hath) kept back.
82-6
O man! What has seduced thee from thy Lord Most Beneficent?-
82-7
Him Who created thee. Fashioned thee in due proportion, and
gave thee a just bias;
82-8
In whatever Form He wills, does He put thee together.
82-9
Day! nit ye do reject Right and Judgment!
82-10
But verily over you (are appointed angels) to protect you,-
82-11
Kind and honourable,- Writing down (your deeds):
82-12
They know (and understand) all that ye do.
82-13
As for the Righteous, they will be in bliss;
82-14
And the Wicked - they will be in the Fire,
82-15
Which they will enter on the Day of Judgment,
82-16
And they will not be able to keep away therefrom.
82-17
And what will explain to thee what the Day of Judgment is?
82-18
Again, what will explain to thee what the Day of Judgment
is?
82-19
(It will be) the Day when no soul shall have power (to do)
aught for another: For the command, that Day, will be (wholly) with God.
AL MUTHAFFIFIIN
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
83-1
Woe to those that deal in fraud,-
83-2
Those who, when they have to receive by measure from men,
exact full measure,
83-3
But when they have to give by measure or weight to men, give
less than due.
83-4
Do they not think that they will be called to account?-
83-5
On a Mighty Day,
83-6
A Day when (all) mankind will stand before the Lord of the
Worlds?
83-7
Day! Surely the record of the wicked is (preserved) in
Sijjin.
83-8
And what will explain to thee what Sijjin is?
83-9
(There is) a Register (fully) inscribed.
83-10
Woe, that Day, to those that deny-
83-11
Those that deny the Day of Judgment.
83-12
And none can deny it but the Transgressor beyond bounds the
Sinner!
83-13
When Our Signs are rehearsed to him, he says, "Tales of
the ancients!"
83-14
By no means! but on their hearts is the stain of the (ill)
which they do!
83-15
Verily, from (the Light of) their Lord, that Day, will they
be veiled.
83-16
Further, they will enter the Fire of Hell.
83-17
Further, it will be said to them: "This is the (reality)
which ye rejected as false!
83-18
Day, verily the record of the Righteous is (preserved) in
'Illiyin.
83-19
And what will explain to thee what 'Illiyun is?
83-20
(There is) a Register (fully) inscribed,
83-21
To which bear witness those Nearest (to God).
83-22
Truly the Righteous will be in Bliss:
83-23
On Thrones (of Dignity) will they command a sight (of all
things):
83-24
Thou wilt recognise in their faces the beaming brightness of
Bliss.
83-25
Their thirst will be slaked with Pure Wine sealed:
83-26
The seal thereof will be Musk: And for this let those
aspire, who have aspirations:
83-27
With it will be (given) a mixture of Tasnim:
83-28
A spring, from (the waters) whereof drink those Nearest to
God.
83-29
Those in sin used to laugh at those who believed,
83-30
And whenever they passed by them, used to wink at each other
(in mockery);
83-31
And when they returned to their own people, they would
return jesting;
83-32
And whenever they saw them, they would say, "Behold! These
are the people truly astray!"
83-33
But they had not been sent as keepers over them!
83-34
But on this Day the Believers will laugh at the Unbelievers:
83-35
On Thrones (of Dignity) they will command (a sight) (of all
things).
83-36
Will not the Unbelievers have been paid back for what they
did?
AL INSYIQAAQ
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
84-1
When the sky is rent asunder,
84-2
And hearkens to (the Command of) its Lord, and it must needs
(do so);-
84-3
And when the earth is flattened out,
84-4
And casts forth what is within it and becomes (clean) empty,
84-5
And hearkens to (the Command of) its Lord,- and it must
needs (do so);- (then will come Home the full reality).
84-6
O thou man! Verily thou art ever toiling on towards thy
Lord- painfully toiling,- but thou shalt meet Him.
84-7
Then he who is given his Record in his right hand,
84-8
Soon will his account be taken by an easy reckoning,
84-9
And he will turn to his people, rejoicing!
84-10
But he who is given his Record behind his back,-
84-11
Soon will he cry for perdition,
84-12
And he will enter a Blazing Fire.
84-13
Truly, did he go about among his people, rejoicing!
84-14
Truly, did he think that he would not have to return (to
Us)!
84-15
Nay, nay! for his Lord was (ever) watchful of him!
84-16
So I do call to witness the ruddy glow of Sunset;
84-17
The Night and its Homing;
84-18
And the Moon in her fullness:
84-19
Ye shall surely travel from stage to stage.
84-20
What then is the matter with them, that they believe not?-
84-21
And when the Qur'an is read to them, they fall not
prostrate,
84-22
But on the contrary the Unbelievers reject (it).
84-23
But God has full knowledge of what they secrete (in their
breasts)
84-24
So announce to them a Penalty Grievous,
84-25
Except to those who believe and work righteous deeds: For
them is a Reward that will never fail.
AL BURUUJ
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
85-1
By the sky, (displaying) the Zodiacal Signs;
85-2
By the promised Day (of Judgment);
85-3
By one that witnesses, and the subject of the witness;-
85-4
Woe to the makers of the pit (of fire),
85-5
Fire supplied (abundantly) with fuel:
85-6
Behold! they sat over against the (fire),
85-7
And they witnessed (all) that they were doing against the
Believers.
85-8
And they ill-treated them for no other reason than that they
believed in God, Exalted in Power, Worthy of all Praise!-
85-9
Him to Whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the
earth! And God is Witness to all things.
85-10
Those who persecute (or draw into temptation) the Believers,
men and women, and do not turn in repentance, will have the Penalty of Hell:
They will have the Penalty of the Burning Fire.
85-11
For those who believe and do righteous deeds, will be
Gardens; beneath which rivers flow: That is the great Salvation, (the
fulfilment of all desires),
85-12
Truly strong is the Grip (and Power) of thy Lord.
85-13
It is He Who creates from the very beginning, and He can
restore (life).
85-14
And He is the Oft-Forgiving, Full of Loving-Kindness,
85-15
Lord of the Throne of Glory,
85-16
Doer (without let) of all that He intends.
85-17
Has the story reached thee, of the forces-
85-18
Of Pharaoh and the Thamud?
85-19
And yet the Unbelievers (persist) in rejecting (the Truth)!
85-20
But God doth encompass them from behind!
85-21
Day, this is a Glorious Qur'an,
85-22
(Inscribed) in a Tablet Preserved!
ATH THAARIQ
In the name of God, Most Gracious, Most
Merciful.
86-1
By the Sky and the Night-Visitant (therein);-
86-2
And what will explain to thee what the Night-Visitant is?-
86-3
(It is) the Star of piercing brightness;-
86-4
There is no soul but has a protector over it.
86-5
Now let man but think from what he is created!
86-6
He is created from a drop emitted-
86-7
Proceeding from between the backbone and the ribs:
86-8
Surely (God) is able to bring him back (to life)!
86-9
The Day that (all) things secret will be tested,
86-10
(Man) will have no power, and no helper.
86-11
By the Firmament which returns (in its round),
86-12
And by the Earth which opens out (for the gushing of springs
or the sprouting of vegetation),-
86-13
Behold this is the Word that distinguishes (Good from Evil):
86-14
It is not a thing for amusement.
86-15
As for them, they are but plotting a scheme,
86-16
And I am planning a scheme.
86-17
Therefore grant a delay to the Unbelievers: Give respite to
them gently (for awhile). THE MOST HIGH, GLORY TO YOUR LORD IN THE HIGHEST,
CHAPTER NO. 087
AL A'LAA
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
87-1
Glorify the name of thy Guardian-Lord Most High,
87-2
Who hath created, and further, given order and proportion;
87-3
Who hath ordained laws. And granted guidance;
87-4
And Who bringeth out the (green and luscious) pasture,
87-5
And then doth make it (but) swarthy stubble.
87-6
By degrees shall We teach thee to declare (the Message), so
thou shalt not forget,
87-7
Except as God wills: For He knoweth what is manifest and
what is hidden.
87-8
And We will make it easy for thee (to follow) the simple
(Path).
87-9
Therefore give admonition in case the admonition profits
(the hearer).
87-10
The admonition will be received by those who fear (God):
87-11
But it will be avoided by those most unfortunate ones,
87-12
Who will enter the Great Fire,
87-13
In which they will then neither die nor live.
87-14
But those will prosper who purify themselves,
87-15
And glorify the name of their Guardian-Lord, and (lift their
hearts) in prayer.
87-16
Day (behold), ye prefer the life of this world;
87-17
But the Hereafter is better and more enduring.
87-18
And this is in the Books of the earliest (Revelation),-
87-19
The Books of Abraham and Moses.
AL GHAASYIYAH
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
88-1
Has the story reached thee of the overwhelming (Event)?
88-2
Some faces, that Day, will be humiliated,
88-3
Labouring (hard), weary,-
88-4
The while they enter the Blazing Fire,-
88-5
The while they are given, to drink, of a boiling hot spring,
88-6
No food will there be for them but a bitter Dhari'
88-7
Which will neither nourish nor satisfy hunger.
88-8
(Other) faces that Day will be joyful,
88-9
Pleased with their striving,-
88-10
In a Garden on high,
88-11
Where they shall hear no (word) of vanity:
88-12
Therein will be a bubbling spring:
88-13
Therein will be Thrones (of dignity), raised on high,
88-14
Goblets placed (ready),
88-15
And cushions set in rows,
88-16
And rich carpets (all) spread out.
88-17
Do they not look at the Camels, how they are made?-
88-18
And at the Sky, how it is raised high?-
88-19
And at the Mountains, how they are fixed firm?-
88-20
And at the Earth, how it is spread out?
88-21
Therefore do thou give admonition, for thou art one to
admonish.
88-22
Thou art not one to manage (men's) affairs.
88-23
But if any turn away and reject God,-
88-24
God will punish him with a mighty Punishment,
88-25
For to Us will be their return;
88-26
Then it will be for Us to call them to account.
AL FAJR
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
89-1
By the break of Day
89-2
By the Nights twice five;
89-3
By the even and odd (contrasted);
89-4
And by the Night when it passeth away;-
89-5
Is there (not) in these an adjuration (or evidence) for
those who understand?
89-6
Seest thou not how thy Lord dealt with the 'Ad (people),-
89-7
Of the (city of) Iram, with lofty pillars,
89-8
The like of which were not produced in (all) the land?
89-9
And with the Thamud (people), who cut out (huge) rocks in
the valley?-
89-10
And with Pharaoh, lord of stakes?
89-11
(All) these transgressed beyond bounds in the lands,
89-12
And heaped therein mischief (on mischief).
89-13
Therefore did thy Lord pour on them a scourge of diverse
chastisements:
89-14
For thy Lord is (as a Guardian) on a watch-tower.
89-15
Now, as for man, when his Lord trieth him, giving him honour
and gifts, then saith he, (puffed up), "My Lord hath honoured me."
89-16
But when He trieth him, restricting his subsistence for him,
then saith he (in despair), "My Lord hath humiliated me!"
89-17
Nay, nay! but ye honour not the orphans!
89-18
Nor do ye encourage one another to feed the poor!-
89-19
And ye devour inheritance - all with greed,
89-20
And ye love wealth with inordinate love!
89-21
Nay! When the earth is pounded to powder,
89-22
And thy Lord cometh, and His angels, rank upon rank,
89-23
And Hell, that Day, is brought (face to face),- on that Day
will man remember, but how will that remembrance profit him?
89-24
He will say: "Ah! Would that I had sent forth (good
deeds) for (this) my (Future) Life!"
89-25
For, that Day, His Chastisement will be such as none (else)
can inflict,
89-26
And His bonds will be such as none (other) can bind.
89-27
(To the righteous soul will be said:) "O (thou) soul,
in (complete) rest and satisfaction!
89-28
"Come back thou to thy Lord,- well pleased (thyself),
and well-pleasing unto Him!
89-29
"Enter thou, then, among My devotees!
89-30
"Yea, enter thou My Heaven!
AL BALAD
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
90-1
I do call to witness this City;-
90-2
And thou art a freeman of this City;-
90-3
And (the mystic ties of) parent and child;-
90-4
Verily We have created man into toil and struggle.
90-5
Thinketh he, that none hath power over him?
90-6
He may say (boastfully); Wealth have I squandered in
abundance!
90-7
Thinketh he that none beholdeth him?
90-8
Have We not made for him a pair of eyes?-
90-9
And a tongue, and a pair of lips?-
90-10
And shown him the two highways?
90-11
But he hath made no haste on the path that is steep.
90-12
And what will explain to thee the path that is steep?-
90-13
(It is:) freeing the bondman;
90-14
Or the giving of food in a day of privation
90-15
To the orphan with claims of relationship,
90-16
Or to the indigent (down) in the dust.
90-17
Then will he be of those who believe, and enjoin patience,
(constancy, and self-restraint), and enjoin deeds of kindness and compassion.
90-18
Such are the Companions of the Right Hand.
90-19
But those who reject Our Signs, they are the (unhappy)
Companions of the Left Hand.
90-20
On them will be Fire vaulted over (all round).
ASY SYAMS
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
91-1
By the Sun and his (glorious) splendour;
91-2
By the Moon as she follows him;
91-3
By the Day as it shows up (the Sun's) glory;
91-4
By the Night as it conceals it;
91-5
By the Firmament and its (wonderful) structure;
91-6
By the Earth and its (wide) expanse:
91-7
By the Soul, and the proportion and order given to it;
91-8
And its enlightenment as to its wrong and its right;-
91-9
Truly he succeeds that purifies it,
91-10
And he fails that corrupts it!
91-11
The Thamud (people) rejected (their prophet) through their
inordinate wrong-doing,
91-12
Behold, the most wicked man among them was deputed (for
impiety).
91-13
But the Apostle of God said to them: "It is a She-camel
of God! And (bar her not from) having her drink!"
91-14
Then they rejected him (as a false prophet), and they
hamstrung her. So their Lord, on account of their crime, obliterated their
traces and made them equal (in destruction, high and low)!
91-15
And for Him is no fear of its consequences.
AL LAIL
In the name of God, Most Gracious, Most
Merciful.
92-1
By the Night as it conceals (the light);
92-2
By the Day as it appears in glory;
92-3
By (the mystery of) the creation of male and female;-
92-4
Verily, (the ends) ye strive for are diverse.
92-5
So he who gives (in charity) and fears (God),
92-6
And (in all sincerity) testifies to the best,-
92-7
We will indeed make smooth for him the path to Bliss.
92-8
But he who is a greedy miser and thinks himself
self-sufficient,
92-9
And gives the lie to the best,-
92-10
We will indeed make smooth for him the path to Misery;
92-11
Nor will his wealth profit him when he falls headlong (into
the Pit).
92-12
Verily We take upon Ourselves to guide,
92-13
And verily unto Us (belong) the End and the Beginning.
92-14
Therefore do I warn you of a Fire blazing fiercely;
92-15
None shall reach it but those most unfortunate ones
92-16
Who give the lie to Truth and turn their backs.
92-17
But those most devoted to God shall be removed far from it,-
92-18
Those who spend their wealth for increase in
self-purification,
92-19
And have in their minds no favour from anyone for which a
reward is expected in return,
92-20
But only the desire to seek for the Countenance of their
Lord Most High;
92-21
And soon will they attain (complete) satisfaction.
ADH DHUHAA
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
93-1
By the Glorious Morning Light,
93-2
And by the Night when it is still,-
93-3
Thy Guardian-Lord hath not forsaken thee, nor is He
displeased.
93-4
And verily the Hereafter will be better for thee than the
present.
93-5
And soon will thy Guardian-Lord give thee (that wherewith)
thou shalt be well-pleased.
93-6
Did He not find thee an orphan and give thee shelter (and
care)?
93-7
And He found thee wandering, and He gave thee guidance.
93-8
And He found thee in need, and made thee independent.
93-9
Therefore, treat not the orphan with harshness,
93-10
Nor repulse the petitioner (unheard);
93-11
But the bounty of the Lord - rehearse and proclaim!
ALAM NASYRAH
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
94-1
Have We not expanded thee thy breast?-
94-2
And removed from thee thy burden
94-3
The which did gall thy back?-
94-4
And raised high the esteem (in which) thou (art held)?
94-5
So, verily, with every difficulty, there is relief:
94-6
Verily, with every difficulty there is relief.
94-7
Therefore, when thou art free (from thine immediate task),
still labour hard,
94-8
And to thy Lord turn (all) thy attention.
AT TIIN
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
95-1
By the Fig and the Olive,
95-2
And the Mount of Sinai,
95-3
And this City of security,-
95-4
We have indeed created man in the best of moulds,
95-5
Then do We abase him (to be) the lowest of the low,-
95-6
Except such as believe and do righteous deeds: For they
shall have a reward unfailing.
95-7
Then what can, after this, contradict thee, as to the
judgment (to come)?
95-8
Is not God the wisest of judges?
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
96-1
Proclaim! (or read!) in the name of thy Lord and Cherisher,
Who created-
96-2
Created man, out of a (mere) clot of congealed blood:
96-3
Proclaim! And thy Lord is Most Bountiful,-
96-4
He Who taught (the use of) the pen,-
96-5
Taught man that which he knew not.
96-6
Nay, but man doth transgress all bounds,
96-7
In that he looketh upon himself as self-sufficient.
96-8
Verily, to thy Lord is the return (of all).
96-9
Seest thou one who forbids-
96-10
A votary when he (turns) to pray?
96-11
Seest thou if he is on (the road of) Guidance?-
96-12
Or enjoins Righteousness?
96-13
Seest thou if he denies (Truth) and turns away?
96-14
Knoweth he not that God doth see?
96-15
Let him beware! If he desist not, We will drag him by the
forelock,-
96-16
A lying, sinful forelock!
96-17
Then, let him call (for help) to his council (of comrades):
96-18
We will call on the angels of punishment (to deal with him)!
96-19
Nay, heed him not: But bow down in adoration, and bring
thyself the closer (to God)!
AL QADR
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
97-1
We have indeed revealed this (Message) in the Night of
Power:
97-2
And what will explain to thee what the night of power is?
97-3
The Night of Power is better than a thousand months.
97-4
Therein come down the angels and the Spirit by God's
permission, on every errand:
97-5
Peace!...This until the rise of morn!
AL BAYYINAH
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
98-1
Those who reject (Truth), among the People of the Book and
among the Polytheists, were not going to depart (from their ways) until there
should come to them Clear Evidence,-
98-2
An apostle from God, rehearsing scriptures kept pure and
holy:
98-3
Wherein are laws (or decrees) right and straight.
98-4
Nor did the People of the Book make schisms, until after
there came to them Clear Evidence.
98-5
And they have been commanded no more than this: To worship
God, offering Him sincere devotion, being true (in faith); to establish regular
prayer; and to practise regular charity; and that is the Religion Right and
Straight.
98-6
Those who reject (Truth), among the People of the Book and
among the Polytheists, will be in Hell-Fire, to dwell therein (for aye). They
are the worst of creatures.
98-7
Those who have faith and do righteous deeds,- they are the
best of creatures.
98-8
Their reward is with God: Gardens of Eternity, beneath which
rivers flow; they will dwell therein for ever; God well pleased with them, and
they with Him: all this for such as fear their Lord and Cherisher.
AZ ZALZALAH
In the name of God, Most Gracious, Most
Merciful.
99-1
When the earth is shaken to her (utmost) convulsion,
99-2
And the earth throws up her burdens (from within),
99-3
And man cries (distressed): 'What is the matter with her?'-
99-4
On that Day will she declare her tidings:
99-5
For that thy Lord will have given her inspiration.
99-6
On that Day will men proceed in companies sorted out, to be
shown the deeds that they (had done).
99-7
Then shall anyone who has done an atom's weight of good, see
it!
99-8
And anyone who has done an atom's weight of evil, shall see
it.
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
100-1
By the (Steeds) that run, with panting (breath),
100-2
And strike sparks of fire,
100-3
And push home the charge in the morning,
100-4
And raise the dust in clouds the while,
100-5
And penetrate forthwith into the midst (of the foe) en
masse;-
100-6
Truly man is, to his Lord, ungrateful;
100-7
And to that (fact) he bears witness (by his deeds);
100-8
And violent is he in his love of wealth.
100-9
Does he not know,- when that which is in the graves is
scattered abroad
100-10
And that which is (locked up) in (human) breasts is made
manifest-
100-11
That their Lord had been Well-acquainted with them, (even
to) that Day.? 101
AL QAARI'AH
In the name of God, Most Gracious, Most
Merciful.
101-1
The (Day) of Noise and Clamour:
101-2
What is the (Day) of Noise and Clamour?
101-3
And what will explain to thee what the (Day) of Noise and
Clamour is?
101-4
(It is) a Day whereon men will be like moths scattered
about,
101-5
And the mountains will be like carded wool.
101-6
Then, he whose balance (of good deeds) will be (found)
heavy,
101-7
Will be in a life of good pleasure and satisfaction.
101-8
But he whose balance (of good deeds) will be (found) light,-
101-9
Will have his home in a (bottomless) Pit.
101-10
And what will explain to thee what this is?
101-11
(It is) a Fire Blazing fiercely!
AT TAKAATSUR
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
102-1
The mutual rivalry for piling up (the good things of this world)
diverts you (from the more serious things),
102-2
Until ye visit the graves.
102-3
But nay, ye soon shall know (the reality).
102-4
Again, ye soon shall know!
102-5
Nay, were ye to know with certainty of mind, (ye would
beware!)
102-6
Ye shall certainly see Hell-Fire!
102-7
Again, ye shall see it with certainty of sight!
102-8
Then, shall ye be questioned that Day about the joy (ye
indulged in!).
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
103-1
By (the Token of) Time (through the ages),
103-2
Verily Man is in loss,
103-3
Except such as have Faith, and do righteous deeds, and (join
together) in the mutual teaching of Truth, and of Patience and Constancy.
AL HUMAZAH
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
104-1
Woe to every (kind of) scandal-monger and-backbiter,
104-2
Who pileth up wealth and layeth it by,
104-3
Thinking that his wealth would make him last for ever!
104-4
By no means! He will be sure to be thrown into That which
Breaks to Pieces,
104-5
And what will explain to thee That which Breaks to Pieces?
104-6
(It is) the Fire of (the Wrath of) God kindled (to a blaze),
104-7
The which doth mount (Right) to the Hearts:
104-8
It shall be made into a vault over them,
104-9
In columns outstretched.
AL FIIL
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
105-1
Seest thou not how thy Lord dealt with the Companions of the
Elephant?
105-2
Did He not make their treacherous plan go astray?
105-3
And He sent against them Flights of Birds,
105-4
Striking them with stones of baked clay.
105-5
Then did He make them like an empty field of stalks and
straw, (of which the corn) has been eaten up.
QURAISY
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
106-1
For the covenants (of security and safeguard enjoyed) by the
Quraish,
106-2
Their covenants (covering) journeys by winter and summer,-
106-3
Let them adore the Lord of this House,
106-4
Who provides them with food against hunger, and with
security against fear (of danger). 107
AL MAA'UUN
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
107-1
Seest thou one who denies the Judgment (to come)?
107-2
Then such is the (man) who repulses the orphan (with
harshness),
107-3
And encourages not the feeding of the indigent.
107-4
So woe to the worshippers
107-5
Who are neglectful of their prayers,
107-6
Those who (want but) to be seen (of men),
107-7
But refuse (to supply) (even) neighbourly needs.
AL KAUTSAR
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
108-1
To thee have We granted the Fount (of Abundance).
108-2
Therefore to thy Lord turn in Prayer and Sacrifice.
108-3
For he who hateth thee, he will be cut off (from Future
Hope).
AL KAAFIRUUN
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
109-1
Say : O ye that reject Faith!
109-2
I worship not that which ye worship,
109-3
Nor will ye worship that which I worship.
109-4
And I will not worship that which ye have been wont to
worship,
109-5
Nor will ye worship that which I worship.
109-6
To you be your Way, and to me mine.
AN NASHR
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
110-1
When comes the Help of God, and Victory,
110-2
And thou dost see the people enter God's Religion in crowds,
110-3
Celebrate the praises of thy Lord, and pray for His
Forgiveness: For He is Oft-Returning (in Grace and Mercy).
AL LAHAB
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
111-1
Perish the hands of the Father of Flame! Perish he!
111-2
No profit to him from all his wealth, and all his gains!
111-3
Burnt soon will he be in a Fire of Blazing Flame!
111-4
His wife shall carry the (crackling) wood - As fuel!-
111-5
A twisted rope of palm-leaf fibre round her (own) neck!
AL IKHLASH
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
112-1
Say: He is God, the One and Only;
112-2
God, the Eternal, Absolute;
112-3
He begetteth not, nor is He begotten;
112-4
And there is none like unto Him.
AL FALAQ
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
113-1
Say: I seek refuge with the Lord of the Dawn
113-2
From the mischief of created things;
113-3
From the mischief of Darkness as it overspreads;
113-4
From the mischief of those who practise secret arts;
113-5
And from the mischief of the envious one as he practises
envy.
AN NAAS
In the name of God, Most Gracious,
Most Merciful.
114-1
Say: I seek refuge with the Lord and Cherisher of Mankind,
114-2
The King (or Ruler) of Mankind,
114-3
The God (for judge) of Mankind,-
114-4
From the mischief of the Whisperer (of Evil), who withdraws
(after his whisper),-
114-5
(The same) who whispers into the hearts of Mankind,-
114-6
Among Jinns and among men.